Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

A superhuman society, with beings possessing incredible power, ranging from Earth born heroes like Spider-Man, Iron Man and Captain America, to heroes from space such as Superman. Unconventional heroes, such as the Equestrian Princess Twilight Sparkle and hero like beings such as Son Goku. These are the heroes spread across the world, and the ones who keep their planet safe, and sometimes beyond.

This is the society in which heroes are bred, especially those in UA High School, a Hero School located in Musutafu Japan. Those who come here don't just want to be heroes, they want to be among the best. A prestigious school requires prestigious students.

One such student was Izuku Midoriya, a boy chosen by Japan's former Top Hero All Might to be his successor, wielding the power of One for All. Izuku intends to make his way through the world of heroes, and to be among the best.

Another student was Mayday Parker, the daughter of Spider-Man. A girl who wants to be the best hero possible, to be as great as her father, or perhaps surpass him. She came all the way from Queens, New York because she wanted the best in hero training as well.

This was the continued story of how Izuku and Mayday became two of the best heroes in the world.

Heroes continued to patrol the streets of Japan, both local such as Kamui Woods and Mount Lady, and some foreign like Iceman of the X-Men. With All Might retired, some villains became gusty, but that did not deter the heroes from doing their jobs.

In the skies overhead, one hero, Gohan, known as The Great Saiyaman, kept a lookout down below. "So far so good, but that doesn't make me feel better. Something's going down, I just know it." He checked his radio, "Any sign of trouble?"

Another hero Logan, known as Wolverine, was seen standing over some thugs, "Just a few punks trying break into an ATM."

"More trouble might be out there, especially with The League not yet found," Gohan said.

"Probably aimless without their master," Logan said. "But that could also make them dangerous, willing to do anything to make a mark."

"No doubt, keep looking around, we'll find them soon," Gohan said, placing his radio away and flying off. "You won't get away from us for long."

Meanwhile at the warehouse where some villains were meeting up, Twice had led Overhaul inside, a deal about to be made between the leader of the Shie Hassaikai and the combined faction of The League of Villains and The Brotherhood of Mutants.

At present of course were Compress, Himiko Toga, Magne, Pyro, Boom-Boom, Avalanche and Toad.

"The League of Villains, and The Brotherhood?" Overhaul said. "Honestly, I'm surprised Magneto's old lackeys would be with a new guy like you, Shigaraki. Of course, I did hear rumors that your group had connections."

"I know someone who's friends with Magneto," Shigaraki said.

"So...this guy's supposed to be a big deal, huh?" Pyro said. "Like, how big of a deal?"

"Closest we have to someone like say, The Kingpin back in New York," Shigaraki said.

"Oh, some type of gang leader?" Pyro asked.

"Yeah, what gives Shigaraki, who is he?" Magne asked.

"He's a yakuza, specifically the head of the Shie Hassaikai," Shigaraki explained.

"A yakuza?" Pyro asked. "Whoa, that is pretty impressive."

"So, what gives us the pleasure of meeting you?" Shigaraki asked.

"Truth be told, this is about All for One, the Emperor of the Shadows" Overhaul began. "The old timers used to fear him, even after rumors of his death. Meanwhile people my age considered him an urban legend, a myth similar to the likes of one of the earliest mutants, Apocalypse."

"Oh Apocalypse ain't no myth, I'll tell you that much," Pyro said.

"Jon, don't interrupt yet," Boom said.

"No it's fine, good to have confirmation on that," Overhaul said. "Honestly though, I was pretty shocked when All for One showed up. Made quite an entrance, annihilating famous pros like The Human Torch, The Great Saiyaman, Spider-Man and even the legendary Superman. But in the end, he lost, and was thrown into Tartarus Prison while the Symbol of Peace retired. So those of us in the shadows and those in the light are both leaderless. Question is, who will step up to take both spots?"

"You know who my master is, and you still have the nerve to even ask that question?" Shigaraki asked. "Honestly, I'm a bit insulted, but you should know that when it comes to those who lead the dark, that position belongs to me. Even now I'm gathering my troops, increasing my numbers. Together we will turn hero society into dust!"

"Do you even have a plan?" Overhaul asked.

"Watch your tongue," Shigaraki warned.

"Yeah mate, Shigaraki's Master is a good friend of Magneto's," Pyro said. "If someone associated with Magneto picked Shigaraki, then that should be all to tell you just how impressive he is as a leader."

"And when was the last time Magneto did anything?" Overhaul asked. "The fact that older villains need to latch onto younger blood just to stay relevant is all the proof that I need to know that The Brotherhood isn't as great as it used to be."

"This guy's got quite a mouth on him," Boom said. "Hey Twice! When you brought this guy over, I figured it'd be for him to join us!"

"I honestly thought so myself," Shigaraki said.

"I would, if you even had a plan," Overhaul said. "A goal without a plan is merely a wish. Why should I join someone who hasn't thought things through? Did you even think about what you would do after you increase your forces? Do you even know how to organize your League? You had so many great allies at your side, both local and from overseas, yet even with The Brotherhood's influence, you still lost them. Maybe this game of chess is too difficult for you."

"Is this guy serious?" Pyro asked. "Hey mate, he may not be here right now, but we still got Scorpion on our side!"

"Right, one of Spider-Man's lower ranked villains," Overhaul said. "Talk to me when you have someone like The Green Goblin, or Doc Ock. Oh wait, one's locked up and the other one's believed to be dead. Seriously, let's say the power builds, what happens once it spirals? You need direction to reach your goals, and personally, I have a plan. I didn't come here today to join you."

"Twice...you brought a fool without knowing his intentions..." Shigaraki said, freaking out his ally.

"Honestly, the best thing for my plan is money, but no one wants to invest in a small-time yakuza," Overhaul said. "I will give your group this much; you do have widespread name recognition. So why don't you all work for me? Make me your new leader, I'll show you how to use the right tools."

The silence in the air was tense, many in Shigaraki's group not sure how to respond to this, aside from The Brotherhood who knew just what they were feeling regarding this new guy.

"Shigaraki...let's kill him," Pyro said.

"Allow me, Pyro!" Magne said, using his quirk to bring Overhaul over, ready to destroy him. "I ran into a friend the other day, like me she's bound by the chains of society, but unlike her, I refuse to let it bring me down! My courage is what helps inspire her! That's why I'm here, to show that I won't be bound by anything, not even you!"

As Magne got close, ready to strike, Overhaul pulled his glove off and touched the brute once. That was enough to destroy his upper body, much to the shock and dismay of the League and The Brotherhood.

"No! Big Sis Mag!" Toga lamented.

"Just remember, you made the first move," Overhaul said, wiping some blood off him. "Dammit, now I'm filthy. I hate the aftermath of my quirk."

"Bastard!" Pyro readied his fire. "Shigaraki, step aside!"

"No, stand down!" Shigaraki said, then noticed another ally jumping in. "Compress, wait!"

"Let me seal him away!" Just as he grabbed Overhaul, he was immediately shot by something. "Wait, why isn't my quirk working!?"

"Don't touch me!" Overhaul shouted, destroying Compress's left arm.

"Atsuhiro!" Pyro shouted.

Shigaraki leapt in to attack himself, a bullet narrowly missing him in the process. Suddenly another guy showed up to shield Overhaul from Shigaraki, this man immediately turning to dust upon Shigaraki's touch.

"Got you now!" Pyro was about to send his fire when he took a shot himself, no fire coming from his lighter. "Crikey! Now my quirk's gone too!"

"Where's your tank!?" Toad shouted.

"I was carrying light to avoid suspicion!" Pyro said.

"What the hell is happening!?" Boom shouted. "Dom! Do something!"

"Like what?" Avalanche asked. Suddenly a brute burst through the wall, everyone wearing a germ mask on their face.

"So that's your plan, you should have started with this if that was your goal!" Shigaraki said.

"That was a close one Overhaul," a man said, holding a gun. "Too bad I missed a shot, but at least we know these guns work."

"Twice! Were you followed!?" Boom shouted.

"No! I made sure of it!" Twice said.

"One of them probably has a tracking quirk," Shigaraki said.

"Let's take a breather here, honestly killing each other won't solve anything," Overhaul said. "We already lost one on each side. I owe you guys an arm."

"Think you're gonna get away that easily!?" Toad shouted.

"We should kill them!" Twice said, supporting Compress.

"Let me cut them up real quick," Toga said.

"No," Shigaraki said, surprising his allies.

"Oh come on, we can't let them get away with this!" Boom shouted.

"She's right! Let me take responsibility for my failures!" Twice said.

"Let it go," Shigaraki said.

"Smart decision, facepalm guy," a shorter yakuza member said.

"Look, I don't want to rush you, but the sooner we talk, the better," Overhaul said, tossing a business card. "Think things over carefully, consider how your business should be run. Calm me when you've calmed down."

"You ain't leaving mate! Not alive that is!" Pyro shouted.

"Pyro's right, they've gotta pay for this!" Twice said.

"Hold up boys, we still need to get Atsuhiro to a doctor," Toga said.

"My arm..." Compress lamented. "Ugh ,why didn't my power work!?"

"Don't talk too much, save your energy," Toad said to his ally. "Hold on, how are we gonna get him to a doctor? The moment we show up in a hospital, someone might try ringing the cops or the pros."

"We'll work around that," Toga said. She then took note of Mange's weapon and shades, nothing remaining of her friend. She glanced down at her own weapon, "Maybe we should make them bleed."

"No, not yet," Shigaraki said.

"Are you for real, Tomura?" Toga asked.

"Another time," Shigaraki said, Overhaul having already made his complete exit. "We should go."

Pyro grumbled in annoyance, feeling like their opponents are getting off too easy. "Times like this I wish we still had Wanda and Pietro; they would have destroyed those blokes within a blink of an eye."

"Are you kidding? Be happy we don't have to deal with Wanda, she could never be trusted," Toad said. "And Pietro? Forget that guy too, he's a sellout. Especially after getting all chummy with The Avengers."

"Better allies than enemies," Pyro said. "Besides, they are the boss's kids."

"Like that matters," Toad said. "Even Magneto couldn't control them, what makes you think any of us could? The only other guy who could have kept them in line is All for One, and he's stuck in that damn prison."

"I doubt even All for One could control Wanda," Pyro said.

"Hey Magneto could give us pointers if he were around at least," Boom said.

"Not like it matters, he probably doesn't even want to come out of retirement," Toad said.

"He might...if you play your cards right," came a mysterious voice, spooking the villains present.

"Who said that?" Shigaraki asked. "Show yourself!"

"Wait, I think I recognize that voice," Pyro said.

"Of course you do, Pyro," the man said, stepping out of the shadows. "After all, you at one point in your life could have joined me, if things between me and Magneto took a bad turn."

Pyro's eyes widened, "No way..."

Standing before the group was General Bison. "Hello..."

"You..." Shigaraki said, recognizing the villain. "The leader of Shadaloo."

General M. Bison, his quirk, Psycho Power. He channels negative energy into power. So long as he can feed on anger, hatred and fear, he's a force to be reckoned with.

"Bison?" Boom asked. "When did you get here? Wait, how did you even know we'd be here!?"

"I had a scout keeping an eye out," Bison said, gesturing to a man wearing a mask, armed with three claws on his right hand. "You remember Vega, don't you?"

"Your attempts to hide your tracks are not amateurish, but far from perfect," Vega said, removing his mask to show off what he calls his beautiful face. "I suppose this place is a good hiding spot, such a hideous location that anyone with common sense would stray from."

Vega, his quirk, unknown. Vega's strength, agility and speed are believed to be due to intense training, though some say the tattoo on his body can spring to life on some occasions, granted it's mostly for show.

"Brought Vega did you?" Pyro asked. "Hey ninja guy, still staring in a mirror 24/7?"

"Unlike you, my appearance has not deteriorated," Vega said, holding out a rose. "My beauty ages like fine wine, while everything about you ages like milk from a carton."

"Don't make me burn you, mate, quirk or not I can still get my flamethrower," Pyro warned. "Enjoy your looks while you can though, you may look good for your age, but youth doesn't last forever."

"Watch your tongue," Vega warned.

"Let it go, Vega," Bison said. "You can still have all the youth you want, especially if our plan works out."

"Yes, of course," Vega said. "With my eternal youth, I can serve Shadoloo for Eternity, and continue my reign as one of the Four Kings."

"Someone's dreaming big," Pyro said. "Speaking of Kings, where's the rest of the group."

"You mean me?" Came the voice of a brutish man with boxing gloves, stepping out alongside Bison.

"Balrog, the perfect way to complete this trio," Boom said.

Balrog, his quirk, super strength. While not at the level of most pros, Balrog's punches can break through average walls. His boxing skills are top notch and he'd be top of the sport, if not for his excessive cheating.

"Where's that other guy? The person who calls himself Number Two," Avalanche said.

"Don't ask..." Vega lamented. "At this point, we might as well just be the Three Kings."

Bison focused his attention on the leader of these villains, "So, you're Tomura Shigaraki. All for One's successor."

"You know me?" Shigaraki asked.

"I keep in touch with All for One's operations, alongside a business partner of mine," Bison said. "When I heard that Magneto's old allies were in league with you, my interest piqued. Magneto's an old friend of mine after all."

"Some friend, you act like you two didn't try to kill each other like Shigaraki and that yakuza guy tried to do," Pyro said.

"It's a complicated relationship, similar to my own alliance with S.I.N.," Bison said.

"Didn't that place go out of business?" Pyro asked.

"More like, it's under new management," Bison said.

"What's S.I.N.?" Twice asked.

Before this could continue, Toga spoke up, "Hey, it looks like you're all old friends who want to catch up, but might I suggest we help out our teammate here before he bleeds to death?"

"Bring him with me, I may be able to get him checked up without the risk of visiting a hospital," Bison said. "Plus, you and I have much to discuss Tomura Shigaraki. Especially in regard to Overhaul and the Shie Hassaikai."

"You gonna tell us to be friends?" Shigaraki asked.

"For the time being, but rest assured, me and my business partner have your best interest in mind," Bison said.

"Right, and who is this business partner of yours?" Pyro asked.

"Oh, you may have heard his name before, someone who specializes bio-weaponry, similar to you and the Nomu," Bison said. "A man by the name of...Albert Wesker."

"Huh? Albert Wesker?" Shigaraki could have sworn he heard that name before.

"Things are about to get big," Pyro commented.

As Overhaul left with his allies, a man was observing from the distance with his binoculars, that of course being the aforementioned Albert Wesker. "So, a chance to work beside the Shie Hassaikai. Their weapons are quite fascinating I must say."

"So, are we just sitting here or what?" Came the voice of high ranking S.I.N. member, Juri Han. "All we did tonight was spy on a meeting and see some morons try to kill each other."

"Patience Juri," Wesker said, placing his binoculars away. "A game of chess takes time, but the efforts are worth it once you hit checkmate."

"Why are you even still invested in that Shigaraki guy? All for One went to jail," Juri said.

"Yes, and now Shigaraki has his business, so if I want to get close, I need to play nice with All for One's little sidekick," Wesker said. "For now at least. In time, he might even lead me to our own prized goal."

"Spider-Man, right?" Juri asked.

"You read my mind," Wesker said, placing his sunglasses back on. "Soon I will have our spider friend at my mercy, and his little girl too."

Albert Wesker, his quirk, REDACTED. A former police captain, Wesker has personally enhanced his own human capabilities with a virus he created, allowing for super strength and speed.

Juri Han, her quirk, chi. Her battle power mixed with her Tae-Kwan-Doe allows for a devastating offence. Her abilities have also been cybernetically enhanced.

Meanwhile at Tartarus prison, All for One, as if sensing what happened, began to recollect on the situation, "Poor Tomura, you failed again, didn't you? But do not worry, you may start over as many times as you need to. That's why I'm here, everything is for you Tomura."

At his Condo, Peter Parker is seen staring into the distance, considering everything that has gone on. His daughter now has a provisional license and can legally work as a pro hero. He should be thrilled but it's also one step closer his daughter is to putting herself in danger.

"Peter?" Came the voice of his wife, Twilight Sparkle. "Is something wrong?"

"I'm still thinking over this license situation. Mayday and Flurry have taken another step, and I want to be proud, but I still worry," Peter said. "Part of me wonders if it's too soon. All these kids now have big responsibilities.'

"You believe in them, don't you?" Twilight asked.

"It has nothing to do with believing in them, it's just...this system just doesn't feel right, based on what Bobby told me, they really pushed those kids to their limits," Peter said. "It's less like hero training and more like they want these kids to be bounty hunters."

"If you're bothered, you should say something," Twilight said.

"I know but-" the doorbell then rang. "Who could that be?"

"I'll get it!" Peni Parker said, making her way to the door.

"Say, is Peni ever going back home?" Twilight asked.

"Honestly, she's liked living here so much, I think she wants to move in," Peter said. "Guess she misses her big brother."

"I hope that's not a bad idea," Twilight said.

"I would feel better if she were around, kind of worried about her living alone," Peter said. "We have room too, plus she's a great babysitter for Benjy."

"Even so," Twilight seemed unsure. While she didn't totally dislike Peni, she also wasn't a pleasure to live with, "I think she should think harder before-"

"Peter!" Peni said, making her way over to the door. "Someone's here to see you."

"Really? Who?" Peter asked.

"Go see for yourself," Peni said, not in the best mood as she said it. "I gotta get back to work."

Peter scratched his head in confusion, "What's that all about?" He went to the front door area where he came across a very pleasant surprise. "AMY!?"

Standing at the door was the rascally hedgehog, Amy Rose, the girl greeting Peter with a toothy smile, "Peter!"

"Holy smokes, Amy!" Peter said, holding his arms out as she jumped into them, the boy hugging his friend. "I'm so happy to see you! It's been so long!"

"Same here, I really missed you," Amy said, hugging back hard. "I've been meaning to see you for so long, but you know how family life is, it really keeps you busy."

"I'll say, wait are they here?" Peter asked.

"No, it's just me," Amy said. "For now at least, no one else came with me, but you can bet Cream will be next, she has her own superhero to see."

"Right, Johnny's going to be in for a nice surprise soon," Peter said, holding Amy with one arm. "How'd you know I'd be in Japan though?"

"I actually stopped by Queens first, I ran into Gwen and she told me you came to Japan because your daughter's training to be a hero!" Amy said. "So I used those special rings to come here."

"Right, those special traveling rings," Peter said. "Hope it wasn't too hard to find this place."

"I have my ways of finding people I love and care about," Amy said, then kissed Peter on the cheek. "And you definitely fit the bill, big brother."

"Wow, I feel so honored," Peter said, blushing a bit.

Pro Hero Amy Rose. Her quirk, Chaos-Hammer. Amy can pull a hammer out of seemingly nowhere and bash enemies with love. This being in addition to her incredible speed and strength.

"Don't push it Rose! Peter is my big brother!" Peni called from the other room.

"Peni, you know I love you both right!" Peter said. "You're both my little sisters!"

"But I'm your favorite, right!?" Peni called.

Peter looked to Amy, the girl shrugging it off, "Yes...you're my favorite."

"Ha!" Peni peaked her head out. "Take that Rose!"

"Please don't shout, it's late and I don't want Benjy to wake up," Twilight said.

"Too late..." Peter said, gesturing to his sleepy son.

"What's going on?"

Twilight furrowed her brow, "Great."

"It's fine, I want to see him too," Amy said, leaping off Peter's arm. "Where's Mayday? Is she around?"

"No, she's at the school's dorm," Peter said.

"Oh, they have dorms there?" Amy asked.

"Now they do, it's a long story, better strap yourself in," Peter said.

The following day, Work Studies were upon the students, one thing Class 1-A Homeroom Teacher Shota Aizawa had prepared to discuss in class that day for the students.

"The Work Study program is considered a more serious version of your internships. You help pros on the streets and with investigations. Your teachers and principals discussed it at the faculty meeting and we agreed that it's too soon. It should really be cancelled."

"WHAAAAAAAT!?" The class shouted as the school practically shook like Jello.

"Aw, but we already got pumped up about it!" Eijiro Kirishima said.

"It could have been really fun!" Princess Flurry Heart said.

"Though considering why we had to move into the dorms, it does kind of make sense," Denki Kaminari said.

"HA! You're all out of luck!" Katsuki Bakugo shouted, much to the annoyance of his classmates.

"But, some believed we couldn't raise strong heroes if we're too protective," Aizawa said ."So with that in mind, the compromise is to work with agencies that have better track records regarding work studies. I expect you all to choose wisely."

"DAMMIT!" Bakugo shouted.

Flurry smugly grinned at the boy's despair. "It's nice seeing Katsuki get his comeuppance for his poor behavior."

Meanwhile Izuku was thinking things over at his own desk, "Agencies with good track records huh? Well, there is Spider-Man, but I'm not sure if he's done a work study before since prior to this year, he's spent most of his hero life in New York. He does have a sidekick though, and given that Uraraka interned with him for a week, that could probably count toward good track record."

"Um, Mr. Aizawa," Ochako Uraraka said, getting her teacher's attention. "Do any of the overseas heroes count for the Work Study?"

"You mean heroes like Spider-Man, right?" Aizawa asked, getting Izuku's attention, as well as Mayday's. "Quite frankly, sending any of you to intern with him and his buddies could be even riskier, they're basically magnets for trouble. Not to mention they haven't participated in any work studies themselves, not as mentors at least. I know Spider-Man has experience working with Stark Industries from back when he was around your age, but he himself, despite having a sidekick of his own, isn't the ideal candidate for this program."

"Almost like he read my mind," Izuku noted.

"Mr. Aizawa, with all due respect," Mayday said. "My dad always says 'With Great Power comes Great Responsibility'. He's gone a great job of sticking to that, and he's a top hero back home, and probably here too."

"I know you feel the need to advocate for your father, Parker, but I still have my doubts about him," Aizawa said.

"What about Wolverine? Or The Human Torch?" Mayday asked. "What's the worst that can happen interning with any of them? At least run it by the teachers, make sure it's good. Maybe The Principal likes them."

"...I'll consider that," Aizawa said. "I just hope Spider-Man doesn't corrupt these students. He is a great hero, but his ideas of responsibility just differ than what we're trying to teach at UA."

"I can't just give up, I really want to work with Peter again, there's so much more he can teach me," Ochako recalled her week training with the spider themed hero. "Plus, I really like hanging out with him, he's such a charming guy after all. I hope this all works out."

Tsuyu Asui also had to consider this situation, "So much for potentially asking Spider-Man, even if he wants to take in sidekicks, I'm not sure if he'll even be allowed to. And after offering me a chance to work with him after I got my license too." "Ribbit..."

Of course Ochako and Tsuyu weren't the only ones with Peter on her mind. Izuku also had to think hard about this, he had to find a way to lock Spider-Man in as his mentor, though if Izuku was honest, he knew Peter would fight for it regardless, but having help wouldn't hurt.

Later at the teacher's lounge, Izuku had explained things to All Might, surprising the teacher.

"So, you want Spider-Man to be your mentor?" All Might asked.

"Yes, Mr. Aizawa seems to have his doubts though, he doesn't know if it would be safe to work with any of the overseas pro heroes," Izuku said. "But maybe you or someone else could convince the faculty that it's alright! He's one of the only pros who can help me hone my skills!"

"Lower your voice," All Might said, gesturing to the other teachers around.

"Wow, someone's energetic," Midnight teased.

"Almost don't blame him," Ectoplasm said.

"So, Spider-Man. I can't say I'm surprised, actually it's more surprising that he hasn't trained with you by now," All Might said. "Of course, back then I still had my muscle form and then Gran Torino wanted to train you. So now it's Spider-Man's turn."

"I actually thought about just going back to Gran Torino but he suggested Spider-Man instead," Izuku confirmed. "Honestly I am a bit nervous having Peter as my mentor, given how esteemed he is, mixed with how casual he is about his top hero rank."

"He's always been the modest type," All Might said. "Well aside from his earlier days."

"So, can you convince Aizawa?" Izuku asked.

"Honestly, I'm not even sure if you should be doing that in the first place," All Might said, confusing Izuku. "Truth be told, I opposed the idea of any of you doing work studies in a faculty meeting yesterday, there's no reason for first years to be doing this stuff yet."

"Which I agree with," Thirteen said from the background.

"Honestly I say let these hungry students follow their goals," Midnight insisted.

"Also, you're still working on that new shoot style of yours, might be too soon to go out there in the field," All Might said. "Try training a bit more."

"Doesn't he train a lot already though?" Ectoplasm asked.

"There's still room for growth," Cementoss said.

All Might glared a bit at the gossiping teachers, then focused back on Izuku. "Also, truthfully, Spider-Man probably will never be okayed by UA, especially by Aizawa. His mentality is just too different."

"Hey come on Might, don't be like that," Present Mic said. "Spider-Man's the main man, let the kid train with him."

"Can you all just let me talk with Young Midoriya?" All Might asked.

"Sorry, but I do agree with Mic," Midnight said. "Midoriya's fighting style compliments Spider-Man's greatly."

"He's very protective of younger heroes, and he can help Midoriya master his new fighting style," Ectoplasm said.

"But, he is a bit laid back," Thirteen said.

"And kind of strange," Cementoss said.

"Are we in any position to call another hero, strange?" Midnight asked.

"Didn't you want Spider-Man to train me once too though, All Might?" Izuku asked. "You told him yourself."

"...Yeah, you're right, I did say that," All Might groaned in annoyance. He respected Peter a lot, but he knew that the hero might also be a wild card when it comes to the Work Studies, similar can apply to the other heroes. But he also knows Peter is a good man who would die to keep Izuku safe, and his style could really be of use to the boy. "Alright fine, I'll try to talk to Aizawa and The Principal. I'll make sure they're both fine with the heroes from overseas."

"Thank you sir," Izuku said. "Oh, by the way, I have one more thing to ask, it's about your former sidekick, Sir Nighteye."

All Might's eyes widened in surprise, not a name he expected Izuku to just drop like this, "Sir Nighteye? What could you want to know about him?"

"Gran Torino told me that if I couldn't work with Spider-Man, then I should try him," Izuku said.

"Dammit Gran Torino, you and your big mouth sometimes," All Might lamented. "Kid, just stick with Spider-Man, he'll agree to train you. There's no need for you to see Sir Nighteye."

"Well, Gran Torino did suggest him for Mayday too," Izuku said. "I haven't really talked to her much about it, but I do know she's struggling to pick someone for her work study. Gran Torino says he has a lot to teach her."

"He may have a point but..." All Might shook his head. "I just can't introduce you to that guy for...personal reasons."

"Getting all Emo Might on us, big guy?" Present Mic teased.

"Don't start," All Might said, focusing back on Izuku. "I appreciate you looking out for your friend, but this is something she should be asking me. Not that it matters, I can't introduce the two of you."

"Aw, well I guess that's alright," Izuku said.

"But...I think I know someone who can," All Might said.

From elsewhere in the school, a loudspeaker went off. "Third Year student Mirio Togata. All Might would like to speak to you. Please head to the counseling room at once. I repeat..."

"Oh wow," Mirio Togata said, having heard the announcement. "Crazy that All Might wants to talk to me."

"Hey Togata, are you in trouble or something? What did you do?" Nejire Hado asked.

"Why would All Might need to see you?" Tamaki Amajiki asked.

"No clue, but I...To-gata see what!" Mirio said, his pun not registering with either student. "Ha, that was so lame, wasn't it!?"

Meanwhile elsewhere near another hall, Mayday was seen chatting with her friends from both Class A and Class B.

"First year student, Mayday Parker. All Might would like to speak with you. Please head to the counseling room," the announcement said. "I repeat..."

"Mayday, what'd you do now?" Flurry asked. "You just came back from suspension!"

"I didn't do anything!" Mayday shouted. "I don't know why All Might wants to see me."

"Well an announcement just mentioned some other guy," Franklin Richards said. "Do you know him?"

"He's a third year student that trained with Flurry and the other Class A students, aside from Shoto and Katsuki," Mayday said. "I have no idea why he got summoned too."

"Well you probably should hurry, otherwise you really will be in deep trouble," Rina said.

"Guess so," Mayday said, taking her leave. "Catch you later, lackeys."

"Don't call us your lackeys!" Flurry shouted in annoyance.

At the council room, Mirio excitedly greeted All Might. "Oh wow, YOU ARE HERE!"

Mayday turned to Izuku, who was also present, "Uh, what was that?"

"He's just excited," Izuku said.

Mirio chuckled to himself. "Sorry, I just got so excited to see you All Might."

"So, why am I here now?" Mayday asked.

"I was wondering that too!" Mirio said. "I'm so clueless!"

"Hey All Might, why'd you bring Togata too?" Izuku asked. "I thought you'd just want to see Mayday."

"Izuku, were you part of this?" Mayday asked.

"Let me explain," All Might said. "Mayday, you're looking for a place to do your work study, correct?"

"Yeah, I'm a bit stumped," Mayday said.

"Well Midoriya here decided to speak out on your behalf, and he had someone in mind," All Might said. "My former sidekick, Sir Nighteye."

"Sir who?" Mayday asked. "Wait, Izuku, you went out of your way to help me out?"

"Well, not so much out of my way, more that I saw an opportunity to help you out," Izuku said.

"Aw, you're sweet," Mayday said, bringing Izuku in for a hug. "I always knew you liked me."

"Uh, yeah..." Izuku nervously said.

"That's adorable, are you two boyfriend and girlfriend?" Mirio asked.

"No/Yes," Izuku and Mayday replied, the boy glaring at the girl for her answer while the girl sheepishly shrugged.

"Hm? Was it no or yes?" Mirio asked.

"We're not boyfriend and girlfriend," Izuku said.

"Yet..." Mayday added, receiving another glare from the boy. "I'm just teasing, take a joke my little Cinnamon Bun."

"Please do not call me that..." Izuku said, blushing a bit while Mirio stifled a laugh and All Might awkwardly looked away. Izuku shook off the awkwardness and focused back on Mirio. "Anyway, she's just a friend of mine, and I'm aiming to do my work study with her father, Spider-Man."

"Working with Spider-Man? That's awesome good luck on that," Mirio said. "So nice to see the bond you two seem to have despite not being boyfriend and girlfriend."

"Yet," Mayday said.

"Cut that out!" Izuku scolded.

"Young Mayday, please dial back with the flirting, this isn't proper school behavior," All Might said.

"Sorry, sir," Mayday said, bowing to her teacher.

"Still, you two seem close, I remember when you were taking out the garbage together," Mirio said. "Really made me wish I could have sparred with you the other day."

"I hope you know that if I were part of that, I would have kicked your butt," Mayday said.

"Mayday! Come on! Work with me here!" Izuku pleaded.

"No it's fine, I respect her determination," Mirio said.

"Moving on, Togata here actually works with Sir Nighteye in his work study," All Might said, surprising Izuku.

"Wow really? That's so cool!" Izuku said.

"Yeah, I've been working alongside him for a full year now," Mirio said.

"That means you're almost guaranteed to be his sidekick when you graduate!" Izuku said.

"Assuming Sir doesn't change his mind that is," Mirio said.

"Young Togata, I'm going to be frank," All Might said. "How do you feel about this first-year girl working alongside you at the agency?"

"Oh, I get why you wanted me here, to take Spider-Man's daughter in for an introduction!" Mirio said.

"You can call me 'Mayday'," the girl said.

"But wait, why do you want me to show her around?" Mirio asked. "Sir's always watching old video clips of you in his spare time, he'd probably love it if you called him up."

"I'm curious about that myself now," Mayday said. "I mean, if this guy's your sidekick, why aren't you taking me to see him? Why am I just now hearing that you even had a sidekick?"

"It's hard for me to face him, because he was right on the mark on where I'd be now," All Might said, surprising Izuku with that knowledge. "So I ask you again, do you think Young Mayday has what it takes?"

"Hard to say," Mirio said, turning to Mayday. "I didn't get to train with you yesterday, but I've seen you at the Sports Festival, the best I can. You're really fast."

"Yeah, I am," Mayday boasted.

"Still, power and speed isn't everything," Mirio said. "What type of hero do you want to be, Mayday?"

"Uh...well, a hero like my dad, one who protects those that are weaker from bullies who think they're so great," Mayday said. "I don't tolerate those who push around anyone who can't fight back."

"Looking after the little guy, I respect that" Mirio said. "Hey Midoriya, would you like to answer that question too? I'd like to know a little more about you."

"What type of hero I'd be?" Izuku asked, taking a moment to think the question over, remembering the first time All Might saved a bunch of people in that video he used to watch, how worried his mother was that one time after the mall incident, his battle in the forest. "I want to be strong, so no one worries about me, a hero who always wins, no matter the odds." Izuku turned to Togata with a fierce determination. "I want to be The Greatest! You got that!?"

"I love it when he gets determined, it's just so...admirable," Mayday felt, then thought back to her own father. "Amazing how similar Izuku and daddy are, yet somehow, they feel different. Both want to save people, but for different reasons. My daddy's a hero because it's the responsible thing to do, Izuku's a hero because he just wants to be. He wants to be Number One like All Might." A strange realization dawned on Mayday, "Izuku probably isn't too different than Katsuki then...they both want to be the best heroes. Does that make Katsuki secretly pure? Or is Izuku secretly arrogant?"

"I gotta say Midoriya, that was pretty deep," Mirio said. "Too bad you're not the one offering to train with Sir, you'd be great too! But I know you'll do well training with Spider-Man."

"Wow you mean it? Thank you so much," Izuku said.

"You should come see him regardless, when I bring Mayday, I'll bring you and Spider-Man too," Togata said. "Hopefully he'll agree to take on the Work Study."

"Oh right, he could turn me down, then I'm starting from scratch," Mayday said.

"If worse comes to worse, just go with your dad," Mirio said.

"No way, he'd be my boss and that'd be really awkward," Mayday said. "Plus I want a bit of variety in my teachers."

"That's a good point, but I have a good feeling about Sir wanting you to join him," Mirio said.

All Might seemed relieved to know things were working out, suddenly remembering the first time he's heard of this Third-Year boy under the guidance of his former sidekick.

Flashback to before All Might met Izuku.

All Might is seen sitting in an office while Principal Nezu spoke with him, "I have no doubt that a student here is more than worthy of your power."

"Mirio Togata?" All Might said, looking at some papers. "Who is he?"

"Well, his grades aren't the best, but he has a lively presence," Nezu said. "There's near constant laughter in the halls when he's around."

"Interesting..." All Might said.

"Even if he fails a test, he still finds a way to smile, doesn't that align with your philosophies?" Nezu pointed out.

End Flashback

"This kid..." All Might began remembering the first time he met Izuku. "If I hadn't met Young Midoriya when I did..."

The three students left the room, Mirio being quick to make his way back to his own class, "Alright Mayday, we'll make plans to meet Sir soon, hopefully he takes you in, but I'll be there to back you up."

"I appreciate that Mirio," Mayday said.

"See you two later," Mirio said, making his exit.

"We should head back to class now," Izuku said.

"Wait, before we go," Mayday said, getting his attention. "First, I'm sorry for what happened in that room, the whole thing with me flirting with you and acting like we're a couple."

"Oh, that's fine, just try to remember not to do that," Izuku said.

"And...I'm also sorry if I freaked you out months ago, when I told you that I was in love with you," Mayday said. "I really rushed it there and I didn't mean to make you uncomfortable."

"Well it's not just that I was uncomfortable, it's more like I'm not ready for a relationship," Izuku thought to himself. "It's fine, you were feeling really emotional that day."

"I just hope you know that you're not obligated to date me if you don't want to," Mayday said, feeling her heart twist and turn upon having to admit that. "Any chance you can just forget I even did that?"

"Wonder where this is coming from, I hope she doesn't think I dislike her or anything," Izuku worried. "Mayday, you don't need to worry so much. I'm flattered that you expressed feelings for me, I should be lucky that a girl like you even noticed a boy like me. I mean, given your family's legacy, you could have any boy you want."

"Oh plenty of boys wish they could date me," Mayday said, the girl shyly twiddling her legs. "But I reserve my feelings for boys I deeply care about."

"So weird seeing her show more of her feminine side, but it does remind me of when we first met, she was really shy back then," Izuku recalled his first phone call and how much she was jittering over the phone. He wasn't sure if she just gained the confidence over the year or if it was because she was still grieving her uncle Ben Reily that she lacked that old confidence. "Well, that's really great Mayday."

"I have been wondering though, any chance the two of us could hang out? Like alone?" Mayday asked. "I don't think we've really gone somewhere by ourselves, it's usually as a group. Hearing you in there, talking about why you want to be a hero, it made me realize there's so much more about you that I want to know about."

"Um...is this a date?" Izuku asked.

"No, I mean I guess it could be seen that way..." Mayday had to think carefully, she did want this to lead to romance but she didn't want it to be that obvious. "I just want to know you and maybe you can know me. I just want to deepen our friendship."

"Well, I guess we could hang out some time," Izuku said.

"Great, we'll run some ideas by each other, see what we're both comfortable with," Mayday said. "Just remember that this is for fun, I don't want you to feel pressured to act a certain way. Just be you."

"Sure, alright," Izuku said. "I still feel like this is a date but, I guess I do want to know Mayday more intimately."

"This dating idea of yours better work, Frankie," Mayday thought to herself.

That weekend, Kaminari and Mineta were seen brushing their teeth in the kitchen.

"Good day huh?" Kaminari said.

"Yeah, no exams or training, we can finally take it easy," Mineta said.

Izuku sped past the two at super speed, "Morning!"

"...And then there's Midoriya," Mineta said.

"Hey look outside, looks like there's Provisional License training on the weekends," Kaminari said, gesturing to Bakugo alongside Shoto Todoroki.

"You should be thankful to the teachers," Shoto said, walking outside. "You got caught fighting with Parker and Midoriya. But they're still letting you retake the exam."

"Will you shut your mouth!?" Bakugo said.

"We still need to catch up to our classmates," Shoto said.

"I said to shut your damn face!" Bakugo said. "And for God's sake, walk behind me!"

Kaminari turned to Kirishima, "We have a study session with Yaoyorozu later, wanna join?"

"Sorry, I'm busy later," Kirishima said.

"I'll be studying from a website," Mineta said, the boy perversely grinning.

"To each their own I guess, have fun," Kaminari said.

Also during that day, Mayday was seen resting on the couch, with a fashion magazine covering her face as she did her best to relax.

"Mayday?" Flurry said, getting her attention, the girl removing the magazine.

"What is it?" Mayday asked.

"You know if you want to sleep, you have a bed, you don't need to occupy the whole couch," Flurry said.

"No one's using it," Mayday said.

"Because you're sleeping on it," Flurry said.

"Ugh, fine," Mayday said, sitting up.

"Also did you catch up on your schoolwork?" Flurry asked.

"Yeah, mostly," Mayday said.

"Mostly?" Flurry asked.

"Hey you can't expect me to study all the time, I'm training to be a hero, not a scientist," Mayday said. "I already got my license; all I have to do is work for it and I can make it as a hero. I couldn't care less about the academics."

"Mayday, it's a shame to see you act this way, and I know you're much smarter than this," Flurry said.

"We have six-day school weeks, and now I have this potential work study thing, I need to catch the Zs when I can," Mayday said. "Not everyone has your Genki Girl energy."

"Genki? Wow Mayday, that's kind of weebish," Flurry teased, earning a glare from her cousin.

"I'm just speaking your language," Mayday said.

"Just like I speak their language," Flurry said, gesturing to the direction of some classmates. "It helps build a connection."

"Connection?" Mayday asked.

"You know, for as much as you like hanging out with Izuku, when was the last time you spoke his language?" Flurry asked.

"All the time, I studied Japanese before I came here, just like you did," Mayday said.

"Yes but you haven't really embraced the culture behind the language," Flurry said. "You barely use honorifics, you don't even try to get the accent right, you walk around indoors with shoes on, you can't use chopsticks properly and you still speak English whenever you can."

"Hey when you bring a guest over, you make the guest feel welcome," Mayday said. "As a guest in this country, I like handling things my own way."

"Guests also have to respect house rules," Flurry said. "Ever heard the phrase, 'When in Rome'?"

"What does a town in Italy have to do with this?" Mayday asked.

Flurry groaned in annoyance, "What I'm saying is that if you show a country you respect it and its culture, then the country will accept you much easier. You might make a few more friends too."

"I can't do this country's culture properly," Mayday said. "Even Franklin said not to bother."

"Well Franklin got it wrong," Flurry said. "Just because his dad is a big-time genius doesn't mean he is. I admit Mr. Richards's genius centers more around science than culture, but Frankie just isn't a genius in either department. Even I have to warn him how to act and not to push things too hard."

"Like what?" Mayday asked.

"Did you ever hear that in Japan, girls usually have to admit their love before moving in on a guy?" Mayday asked.

"Yeah, Rina told me, it's one of many culture tips that she learned from her pops," Mayday said.

"Well Frankie wants to ask Tsuyu out, but in Japan, it usually doesn't work like that. It probably can for some but it's smarter to play by their rules," Flurry said.

"Funny, Frankie told me to just be an American and ask the person out," Mayday said.

"Well don't," Flurry said. "If you like a boy, don't just ask the boy out. Honestly that's not even something most American girls do in the first place; the guy has to make the first move. So either way you're not doing it right."

"Okay, so you're telling me that it's alright to just tell a guy how I feel, and avoid the dating?" Mayday asked.

"I can't answer that completely, the only advice I can give you is to just understand the guy, and speak his language," Flurry said. "You do that, then Izuku will be interested."

"So I just have to talk properly to Izuku and..." Mayday's eyes widened in shock. "Wait, how did you know it was Izuku?"

"I mean who else would it be? You hate pretty much every other guy in our class," Flurry said.

"Not true, Tenya's pretty cool," Mayday said. "I don't have a crush on him but still, I respect him. Well I did before he ticked me off the other day."

"Have you even asked him about his family lately?" Flurry asked. "Do you even talk to him?"

"Uh...on occasion," Mayday said.

"What occasion?" Flurry asked.

"What's with the interrogation?" Mayday asked. "Look, maybe I do like Izuku better than most boys, can you blame me? Even you admitted he's cute."

"Yes, he's not the boy I'm hoping to ask out, but I admit he's cute," Flurry said. "Mayday, I've always known you liked Izuku, you make it obvious, at least to me. I also know that you're not the only girl who likes him."

"Tell me about it," Mayday lamented. "That's why I'm so worried about this whole thing."

"I'll be honest, a few months ago, I wouldn't have even thought you deserved Izuku, you two aren't really that great of a match compared to him and Ochako," Flurry said. "Honestly, Tsuyu has a better chance too, fortunately for you, she might have Frankie on her mind. That one girl Melissa Shield from I-Island probably comes across as a better match for Izuku too, to an extent at least. In the end though, I believe Ochako is probably the top candidate to date Izuku."

"Wow, that's harsh, so you pick Ochako, the girl who probably has a bigger crush on my dad than Izuku, to be his ideal girlfriend?" Mayday asked.

"First off, Ochako doesn't have a crush on your dad, she just admires him a lot," Flurry said. "Second, yes, I do believe that. Because she has what Izuku needs, someone who's at his level, someone who makes him believe in himself."

"I do that for him too!" Mayday said.

"Yes, on your own terms," Flurry said. "Ochako is trying to meet him at his level."

"Well what should I do then?" Mayday asked. "How do I get to Izuku's level?"

"Like I said, speak his language," Flurry said. "Show how much you respect his culture. Then you might have a chance but, I can't promise that you'll end up with him. But, I am rooting for you, any interest I had in Ochako has faded given recent behaviors."

"Huh? Recent behaviors?" Mayday asked.

"You're a pain in the butt Mayday, but you're still my cousin," Flurry said. "If Ochako is going to think so low of you, and stress you out like she did the other day, well that takes some points off for me."

"Aw, you're the best," Mayday said, pulling Flurry into a hug. "The sister I always wanted."

"So are you," Flurry said, returning the hug.

From the distance, Kaminari and Mineta took note of the two girls.

"Imagine being between those two right now," Kaminari said.

"Well I don't have to imagine much with Flurry, she's actually given me hugs, and let me tell you, it's truly magical," Mineta said. "She feels soft and her hair smells really nice."

"Has she let you touch her boobs yet?" Kaminari asked. "How about her butt?"

"Honestly, I feel like I could probably talk her into it," Mineta said. "If not now then soon. Not that I would though."

"I bet it's...wait, you wouldn't?" Kaminari asked.

"Well yeah, I don't want to take advantage of our friendship, I want Flurry to like me before I try feeling her out," Mineta said.

"Seems like a missed opportunity," Kaminari said. "I mean, a cute girl like that, doesn't she drive your hormones insane?"

"Duh, of course, but she's just really nice and I don't want to screw anything up," Mineta said. "Like, when I'm feeling anxious or stressed out, she always comes to give me one of those love powered hugs and I feel so much better, and that anxiety just turns into motivation."

"Aw, I want hugs from her, think you can hook me up?" Kaminari asked.

Mineta raised his eyebrow, "It doesn't work like that. If you want hugs, you gotta make friends with her. Now I didn't go to Flurry, she came to me because I did something cool. You gotta try doing something cool if you want her attention."

"Sure, that shouldn't be too hard," Kaminari said.

"But um...don't do it just because you want to feel her up," Mineta said.

"Worried about me taking over?" Kaminari teased back.

"No just...I'd rather no one acted like a pervert around her, that's all," Mineta said. "She's really nice and I don't want her taken advantage of like that."

"Um, alright," Kaminari said. "I'll be cool around her."

"I appreciate that," Mineta said. "Can't believe I'm the one saying that. Flurry's got a super nice body, who wouldn't want to feel that? I think she's so cute too, so why do I feel hesitant to work our friendship into my advantage?"

The following day, Izuku, Mayday and Togata were making their way over to Nighteye's Agency, after taking a train from UA High, which took an hour, something that Mayday hated.

"This is it, Sir Nighteye's Agency," Mirio said, gesturing to the building, which Izuku awed at, a bit too much. "Hey, loosen up a bit."

"He just gets excited easily," Mayday said. "Especially when it comes to heroes. It's actually really adorable."

"That's admirable," Togata said. "You should know Mayday, Sir's a really strict guy."

"Oh I know that for sure!" Izuku said, interjecting into the conversation. "He's so demanding that he's hard on pros, even himself. His gaze is so demanding, it makes me shiver even when I see him on TV!"

"So...he's basically Batman," Mayday said. "Oh...am I allowed to say 'Batman'? A lot of pros seem to not like him."

"It's true, many pros look down on him, including Sir," Togata said. "Which is weird because Batman gets the job done. I mean, even most pros couldn't handle Gotham City, but Batman has that determination that I personally find pretty amazing."

"He's a legend for sure, but one of the more neglected ones, among pros at least," Mayday said. "Still, your guy up there, is he really that strict though?"

"Well, he is but there's another side to him that the press doesn't get to see," Togata said. "It's actually the one thing you must do to really gain his approval."

"Really? What's that?" Mayday asked.

"You gotta make him laugh," Togata said, the answer surprising Izuku. "If you do that, he will definitely want to take you in, Mayday."

"Oh is that all? I thought you were gonna ask me to do something hard," Mayday said. "Funny quips run in my family, I think I got the comedy in the bag."

"Wait, hold on though, laugh?" Izuku asked. "But, that's so usual."

"Hey, it makes things easy for me," Mayday said. "I mean, you think I'm funny, don't you Izuku?"

"Uh..." Izuku wasn't sure how to respond.

Mayday's glare intensified, "DON'T YOU!?"

Izuku immediately began to freak out and feverishly nodded his head, "Yes! Of course! You're the funniest girl I know! You make me laugh so much I nearly pee myself! Your clever quips are as impactful as All Might's Detroit Smash! You-"

"Wow, way to kiss my butt there Izuku," Mayday said. "I know you like me, but I didn't think you liked me that much."

"HUH!?" Izuku shouted, his face turning bright red. "Is she flirting again or just being sarcastic?"

"Did I seriously just say that?" Mayday realized.

Togata however began to laugh, "Wow, that's actually clever, you are good with quips. Even if the humor is a bit dirty."

"Might help if Izuku Ass-ists me then," Mayday said, despite wanting to stop. "This way none of us end up as the 'butt' of a joke. Otherwise we'd fall 'behind'."

"Please stop..." Izuku said.

"Sorry, didn't mean to 'bum' you out," Mayday said. "Dammit Mayday, you're turning into Mineta!"

"Mayday! Don't make a dirty joke like that to Sir Nighteye!" Izuku said.

"Good call, that could be too risqué even for his liking," Togata said.

"Alright, fine, I got plenty up my sleeve," Mayday said. "And I won't pull any jokes out my ass."

"MAYDAY!" Izuku scolded again.

"Still, I suppose it's ironic that the stern one likes humor," Mayday said. "Of course, Pinkie Pie's sister loves humor, and she's one of the most stoic people you'd probably meet."

"Remember, I can introduce you, but that's all I can do, in the end it's up to Sir if he wants you," Togata said. "Wish I could do more but I can't."

"I got this, Izuku's my good luck charm," Mayday said.

"That's a lot of pressure," Izuku said. "Still, I do appreciate you wanting to help Togata."

"What can I say, I respect the both of you, honestly Midoriya, I kind of wish you were applying to work with Sir too," Togata said. "I'm just happy to help how I can, and helping someone is Heroing 101 after all."

"Got that right," Mayday said. "My dad still helps old ladies cross the street when he can."

"Alright, he's just beyond this door," Mirio said, gesturing to the office. "If you want to be stronger, just walk on through."

"You got it," Mayday said. She then turned to Izuku, "Uh, sorry about crude butt kissing joke earlier, and sorry I got a little fierce. Guess some habits die hard."

"It's fine, just try to move on and forget about it," Izuku said. "At least she's making an effort but it sounds like this will take longer than I hoped."

"I hope he's not accepting my apology just to be nice, I gotta work harder at this," Mayday thought to herself.

Meanwhile in Nighteye's office, Bubble Girl is explaining a report. "Unfortunately the meeting was over by the time we got there, but there is evidence of blood being wiped off the floor. Given the massive amount of damage to the building, it sounds like a big fight went down there. It might be The League of Villains and The Brotherhood but-"

"That's enough," Nighteye said, surprising Bubble Girl as he walked toward her. "You know there's no future for society without humor and energy."

"Well, the report is long and I didn't want to mess up," Bubble Girl said as Nighteye got closer. "Wait, don't! Please don't!"

Suddenly the door was opened by Togata, "Heyo, I brought that girl I mentioned yesterday, along with a friend."

"Time to see the environment that is the epicenter of a legendary pro's work," Izuku said. To his surprise, he found Bubble Girl on a machine being ticked by feathers. "WHAT KIND OF PLACE IS THIS!"

"See, this is how loud and energetic you need to be," Nighteye said.

Mayday turned her attention to Togata, "What the hell is this!? Is this normal!? What am I signing up for!?"

"That's his sidekick, Bubble Girl," Togata said. "She must have not made him laugh, that sucks."

"So he's tickling her!? That's just weird, Mirio!" Mayday said. "Even Pinkie Pie wouldn't go this far to make someone smile."

Nighteye glared at the UA Trio, Izuku freaking out from it, "So this is Sir Nighteye! All Might's former sidekick! Oh wow, his stare is just as intense in person!"

Mayday herself seemed a bit uneasy, something about this guy rubbed her the wrong way, "So...should I try to be funny or..."

"I'd get to it," Togata said. "Do your best, otherwise you might end up on that machine."

"Oh hell no, that ain't happening to me," Mayday said, stepping into the room. "So...Sir Nighteye. Hey you know, your name sounds like a combination of Nightwing and Hawkeye? Did the two of them fuse into you?" Mayday started doing what was known as a Fusion Dance. "You know, Fu…Sion! HA!"

"What was that!?" Izuku wondered.

Nighteye had no immediate response, just glaring a hole through the girl, making her feel uneasy.

"That's the best you can come up with?" Mirio asked.

"It's supposed to be an ice breaker, I'll get to the good stuff," Mayday said, clearing her throat. "So, a pony and a dragon walk into a stable-"

"Who are you?" Nighteye interrupted, surprising Mayday.

"Uh, Mayday Parker, Spider-Man's daughter," the girl introduced.

"You? Spider-Man's daughter?" Nighteye asked. "How disappointing."

"Uh...what?" Mayday asked.

"Where's your natural humor? Your attempts at jokes sound forced," Nighteye said. "Spider-Man whips out jokes like he breathes air."

"H-hey, I can be funny!" Mayday said. "How's about giving me a chance?"

"I don't see it, you don't have what it takes," Nighteye said. "You will never make me laugh."

"What are you, some type of psychic?" Mayday asked. "You got a Crystal Ball laying around somewhere?"

"Um, Mayday...he kind of is a psychic," Mirio whispered to the girl.

"He's a what now?" Mayday asked.

"Mirio, you brought me someone without humor," Nighteye said, glaring at Mayday. "I am disappointed."

"Oh no, Mayday's off to a bad start. I gotta do something, I can't let her fail!" Izuku started doing something with his hair, much to Togata's curiosity. Suddenly he looked up at Nighteye with a face very similar to All Might. "HI! I AM IZUKU MIDORIYA!"

"Huh!?" Mirio shouted in disbelief.

"Wow, that's a bit weird," Mayday said. "Oh who am I kidding!? That was super adorable!"

"I admire All Might so much that I practiced my impression of him on the mirror for years," Izuku recalled. "I'm not much for making others laugh though, if this doesn't work, Mayday won't have a chance. I have to be her good luck charm, she needs it!"

"What is this, boy..." Nighteye said, glaring at a now nervous Izuku. "Are you ridiculing All Might!?"

"Oh no...Sir's not laughing!" Mirio worried. Things were off to a bad start so far.

Chapter Text

Things were off to a poor start at Nighteye's office, the hero glaring at Izuku's poor All Might attempt. Both Mirio and Mayday all stood by, unsure of how to react in a moment like this.

"The nerve...what are you doing with your face!?" Nighteye asked, glaring down at Izuku. "Is this a joke to you!?"

"Uh...no, not really!" Izuku said, still trying to use All Might's voice.

"You attempted a terrible impression on All Might's former sidekick?" Nighteye asked, checking Izuku's face. "All Might's wrinkles aren't like this at all, little fool."

"Huh?" Izuku asked.

"In his early days, his crow's feet were .67 centimeters long," Nighteye said. "From the Silver Age one they were .08. These days even unlicensed merchandise manage the correct wrinkles in the correct era. But you don't even know that much!?"

"Wow, this reminds me of how my dad freaked out when Rarity thought Obi-Wan Kenobi was Darth Vader's brother," Mayday mentally noted.

"Intimidating as this is, I also can't help but feel impressed., Every corner of his office has All Might gear!" Izuku noticed. "Even the tenth anniversary poster! That never went on sale for the public! I want it! Wow, this man is a serious All Might fanboy!"

"I don't care for this one bit," Nighteye said, releasing Izuku's face. "See yourselves out.

"The Vinegar River Incident! Are you aware of it?" Izuku asked, gaining Nighteye's curiosity. "A middle school kid whose quirk let him change water properties was drowning in a river. But All Might stepped in to save him! Since the river turned into vinegar, it stung All Might's eyes and he looked different afterwards."

"Wait, that actually happened?" Mayday wondered to herself. "So random."

"That smile and those eyes are what I was just trying to impersonate," Izuku said.

"I know that rescue, even though it was before I teamed with all Might," Nighteye said. "It was featured on a Television special called 'A Look Back'."

"I love that show!" Izuku said. "No villains were involved so everyone called it a boring save, but I really like it for some reason."

"A boring save?" Mayday asked. "If my dad heard that, he'd be pretty ticked off. Even Superman would agree that each rescue is very important in its own way."

"Both men are valid in thinking that," Mirio said.

"Honestly though," Izuku continued. "My favorite thing was the winning response he gave about the kid he rescued."

"When he said 'My Skin feels ten years younger'," Nighteye said.

"It was the perfect one-liner!" Izuku said.

"Wait, I thought Japan hated one-liners!" Mayday shouted.

"Well they did say it was a forgotten interview," Mirio said. "Plus didn't All Might train in America? It makes sense that he'd do the one-liner stuff."

"Still bogus, I gotta make that stuff popular here," Mayday said.

"Wait, does that mean you were testing me?" Nighteye asked.

"On no, see All Might's a teacher at my school so I never really get to geek out about him," Izuku said. "I just thought I could here, even discuss my favorite rescue."

"If I recall, the child had a volatile homelife," Nighteye said.

"Yeah, that's right," Izuku said as Mirio walked to free Bubble Girl. "That made All Might's actions have more impact."

"Uh, Mirio, who is that?" Bubble Girl asked. "Why is he so loud?"

"He's an underclassmen at my school," Mirio said. "Shame he failed to make Sir laugh. At least he's making a good first impression, something Mayday needs to do as well."

"Uh, Mirio?" Mayday said, getting his attention. "Should I be doing something? Seems like Izuku's taking a lot of my thunder now."

"Who are you?" Bubble Girl asked.

"Me? I'm Mayday Parker," the girl introduced. "Daughter of the legendary Spider-Man."

"I thought I heard you say that, wasn't sure if I imagined it because of the fatigue from the tickling," Bubble Girl asked. "Still, this is exciting, I'm a huge fan of Spider-Man."

"Most girls usually are," Mayday said.

"Ahem..." Nighteye said, getting Mayday's attention. "Don't think I've forgotten about you, girl." He walked over to the young girl. "The daughter of Spider-Man."

"Yeah...that's me," Mayday said. Suddenly Nighteye had strangely poked her in the forehead as he looked her straight in the eyes, somewhat intimidating the girl.

"I'm still disappointed at your lack of comedic ability, I guess humor isn't hereditary," Nighteye said, taking his seat.

Mayday raised her eyebrow in disappointment, and minor annoyance, "Excuse me, it's very hereditary. Quips run in my family, maybe you just have a poor sense of humor."

"Mayday! Don't' say that! You're going to offend him!" Izuku said.

"Also what would you know about humor? You have all the rays of sunshine as Wolverine during Christmas time!" Mayday said. "With a face like yours, even Batman looks cheerier next to you! Pinkie Pie's three sisters can probably take a joke better too, and one's always angry, one's always shy and the last one has even less emotion than you do!"

"Is she out of her mind!?" Togata mentally worried. Even Bubble Girl couldn't believe this.

"I bet I could hear a funnier quip from Daredevil in one of his moods than you in your happiest!" Mayday added. "And another thing-"

"Enough..." Nighteye said, glaring intensely at the girl, judging her every action. "I will admit, you're clever with the insults, not as clever as your father but maybe you do have some potential."

"Damn right I do," Mayday said. "I can come up with hundreds of more insults."

"I do need to wonder why either of you are here," Nighteye said as he approached his desk. "Is it related to what Mirio told me?"

"If it's about a Work Study, then yeah," Mayday said. "I want to train under you."

"So, you wish to be under my wing," Nighteye said, taking a seat. "For what purpose if I may ask?"

"Uh, the purpose of getting experience?" Mayday said. "I mean I definitely am not here for strength training, you have less muscle than Wolverine's wife."

"Can you please stop insulting him!" Izuku shouted. "You're not going to make him laugh that way!"

"Sorry Izuku, I can't make an adorkable impression like you...or can I?" Mayday started to think of one on the fly. Immediately she began bowing in a manner familiar to the boy. "Sir, please take me in! Training with you would be an honor and one step closer to becoming like All Might senpai!"

"...Is she pretending to be me?" Izuku asked, slightly annoyed.

"As you can see, I'm perfectly fine with roasting my best friend over there, and he's perfectly fine with me taking a crack at him," Mayday said, turning to Izuku. "Right bud?"

"Uh-huh..." Izuku replied in a dead panned tone.

"Well if you do wish to train here, you will need a contract," Nighteye said.

"Uh sure," Mayday reached into her backpack to pull a piece of paper out. "Is this it?"

"Do not interrupt while I am speaking to you," Nighteye said, taking the contract. "Now once I stamp this, you will officially be part of my agency in the work study."

"Sounds good to me," Mayday said.

Nighteye was almost amazed by how nonchalant this girl was, not sure if he should attribute that to her being Spider-Man's daughter, her being American or just her personality. "This isn't anything like the weeklong internships students like you take so casually. You must work here a minimum of four months, where you will be paid wages."

"Liking the wages part," Mayday said, earning a groan from Izuku. "Not that I'm only in it for the money, it's just a nice bonus."

"What did I say about interrupting me?" Nighteye warned. "Don't do it again."

"Uh, sure thing boss," Mayday said.

"Keep in mind, your academic responsibilities will be affected by absences you'll rack up," Nigtheye said. "Your classmates will pull ahead of you. Are you willing to take that risk? You may now speak."

"Honestly I'm so far ahead them that I can afford a few absences," Mayday said. "Plus I'll learn way more in the real world than I would at a school. Also I'm doing this to become a hero, which is why I'm at UA in the first place, if this can help me become a hero then my goal is accomplished. What do I need school for if I can be successful without it?"

"Midoriya, is she always this forward when she talks?" Mirio asked. "I know I said something similar once but even then it had to be handled with care."

"Mayday can run her mouth a lot on occasion," Izuku said. "She's going to screw things up for herself at this rate."

"I must say, you're quite the bold talker, Mayday Parker" Nighteye said. "Not many students would casually say the things you're saying."

"There's a lot of things my dad wants to say, but he's too nice of a guy to say it," Mayday said. "Me, I'm not like that. If there's one thing I learned from my uncle Johnny Storm is that you gotta be willing to speak your mind. For a lot of heroes, both in training and pros, they talk a big game but they can't back it up, not like Johnny Storm. Like him, I can back up what I'm saying. I'm here because I want to be the best, just like Johnny Storm, just like my dad, just like your hero All Might. I am Mayday Parker, The Spectacular Spider-Girl!"

"She's quite the speaker," Bubble Girl said. "I almost envy her confidence."

Nighteye took a moment to think things over, and just as he stamped down, he seemed to intentionally miss the paper, much to Mayday's confusion.

"Uh, Night guy, you missed," Mayday said.

"It's 'Nighteye'!" Izuku frantically corrected.

"Night Guy, Nighteye, whatever it is, are you going to stamp my contract or not!?" Mayday asked.

"Watch your tone!" Nighteye warned. "I don't care if you are Spider-Man's daughter, I don't care if you are 'family' with Johnny Storm, I am not approving this because I fail to see what you can do for my agency."

"Me being Spider-Man's daughter is good for your agency!" Mayday said. "You'll be signing the daughter of a big-time superhero! If that's not enough, my mom's a Princess! Ever heard of Equestria?"

"I know what Equestria is, not sure why you expect me to care, your mother has no jurisdiction in Japan," Nighteye said, excessively tapping the table with his stamp. "This office runs well with two sidekicks and one work study student under my employment, why should I add you on? What can you do for society or for others? Being the daughter of someone famous isn't going to clean up these streets, in the end Spider-Man is not the one trying for a job, you are. Talent is hereditary, skills are not. All the talent means nothing if you cannot apply it to being a hero! You must show me those answers if you want this contact!"

"Whoa..." Deku said, amazed by how this pro was addressing the speechless Mayday.

"You want to know something All Might and your father have in common?" Nighteye asked. "Both showed their worth with power and humor. Both were an inspiration of hope for the citizens they protected, be it in Japan or New York. Superman himself understands this, that's why he too always smiles, that's why he always shows that nothing gets to him even in the darkest of times. That is what it takes to be a hero."

Mayday recalled Best Jeanist telling her something similar once. How Spider-Man's presence in Queens gave people reassurance because he was The Friendly Neighborhood Spider-Man. She hadn't thought much of it at the time, but she could find some sense in those words.

"Look, I can do all that if you want me to, but you need to give me a chance," Mayday said. "I came in First Place at The Sports Festival, so you know I have the talent and skills to back it up, I just need the chance!"

"Show me your talent then," Nighteye said, holding the seal in his hand. "You have three minutes to take this seal from me. If you want that contract, stamp it yourself."

"Hey pal, you know I have superspeed right?" Mayday asked. "I can take that from you right now if I wanted to."

"Then do it," Nighteye said, gesturing to Izuku, Mirio and Bubble Girl. "You three, wait outside."

"Sir, yes sir," Mirio and Bubble Girl said.

"Once more with feeling!" Nighteye instructed.

"Sir, yes sir!" the duo shouted, Izuku going along with it.

"Mayday, good luck," Izuku said.

"Hey I got this," Mayday said. "If you and I can take on All Might in training, I can handle this."

Outside the room as the trio were walking, Bubble Girl decided to speak up, "Hey Mirio, did you have to do that type of training?"

"No, Sir asked for me specifically, I didn't have to jump through any hoops," Mirio said.

"Wow, talk about golden boy," Bubble Girl said, then turned to Izuku. "What about you kid? With how much you admire All Might, I figured you'd want to train with his sidekick."

"I'm actually aiming to train with Spider-Man," Izuku said. "He's actually offered to; I just need to make it official."

"Wow, so you get one of America's best heroes as your boss," Bubble Girl said. "I can't believe I feel jealous of High Schoolers."

"Hey, Togata, does Mayday have a chance in there?" Izuku asked.

"Honestly...it won't be easy," Mirio said. "Mayday may be fast but Sir knows how to combat speed."

"Wow really?" Izuku asked, looking back. "Good luck Mayday."

In the room, Sir continued to show off the stamp, "I will not be using any offense, and you're welcome to attack me in any way you desire. Don't worry about damaging the room, just come and take it."

"You asked for it," Mayday said, getting into position. "I'm gonna trap you in my web!"

As she began her attempt, Nighteye's countering already began. "Going straight for the grab without any strategy." She missed and turned around, "Same process from behind, acting like I'll be foolish enough to stand around twice." She jumped to the corner and tried webbing it, to which he moved his hand, "Then the web, predictable."

"What's with him? Probably some lucky guesses, I'll just trip him up," Mayday tried zig zagging around the room, hoping to disorient Nighteye but he immediately outmaneuvered her.

"What a waste of my time so far," Nighteye said, continuing to evade her attempts. "And you call yourself Spider-Man's daughter?"

Mayday grew frustrated, webbing over a chair and throwing it at Nighteye, to which he had already moved out of the way. "The hell!?"

"Giving up?" Nighteye asked. "If you are then leave, I don't want you here."

"I don't like being made a fool of!" Mayday said, going to attack again.

Outside Togata is grabbing a soda, to which Bubble Girl commented on the situation," Sir's really stringing that girl along."

"This is a fair test for her, isn't it?" Izuku asked. "I mean, if Nighteye's quirk is what they say it is, even Mayday might struggle a bit."

"Honestly, it's give or take at this point," Mirio said.

"Somehow I feel like Mayday might be struggling a bit, based on how loud that racket is..." Izuku slowly began to worry. "Still, is she getting there, or is this lost hope?" He turned to the door, leading to the office, contemplating whether he should go back.

Inside the room, Mayday had missed another attempt, crashing onto Nighteye's Desk. "One minute passes, she starts to grow frustrated, still confused about my power. And she thought she could join my agency.

"What is his power exactly? I never actually asked!" Mayday grumbled to herself. "Dammit, I didn't take this seriously enough, and after Izuku went to all that trouble for me! Think though, Mirio said he was like a psychic, can he predict the future!?"

"Then she begins to wonder about my quirk, having no knowledge of my Foresight," Nighteye said.

Sir Nighteye, his quirk, Foresight. After touching someone and making eye contact, he can see what that person's choices would be for the next hour.

"Foresight? You can see the future, talk about unfair," Mayday said, smirking a bit. "However, the future isn't written, it's mine to decide."

"You sound confident, but I can tell you're losing steam here," Nighteye said. "It's a shame, you have amazing potential, but you don't have what it takes to be a good hero. You don't understand that gloom is coming with the restless villains."

"You think you know me or something?" Mayday asked. "I'm trying at least, that's why I came here! I want to be that hero you keep talking about, you're the one not giving me a chance! Tell me what you want from me! What do I have to do to prove myself worthy!? If it's that stamp then I will get it, but know that I'm holding back now! I can destroy this entire office if I wanted to, just because you can predict me doesn't mean you can counter me! I'm holding back because I'm trying not to hurt my future boss but you're not giving me a choice here!"

"At least you are capable of showing passion," Nighteye said. "But words are not enough for a man who can see into your future. I can see yours, you will fail and run to that boy with the green hair. You will be in tears because you feel like you let him down. It honestly feels like you're not doing this for the public, but because you want that boy's admiration."

Mayday's eyes widened in surprise, unable to believe just how much this guy has gotten into her head. Despite everything, Mayday wonders if deep down, her desire to be a hero was less on public safety and more on just gaining approval from those around her. Izuku wants to be the top hero, and Mayday's desires to be at the top is especially to be by his side. Her father is a hero, her mother is a Princess, both big shoes to fill.

"That...that can't be true," Mayday said. "I want to be like my daddy. He's a hero...he's a great man. It's not just about Izuku. I want to be just like my dad, to be worthy of being his daughter. I want to be a hero he can be proud of, and prove my worth to everyone around me!"

"There it is again, you don't talk about keeping people safe, you talk about gaining approval, if not from that boy, then from your father, or rather those who admire him. You just want validation for your own existence," Nighteye said, each point hitting Mayday hard in the emotions. "Tell me, who did you do your Internship with?"

"Best Jeanist," Mayday said.

"And did you choose him because you believed he can help you? Or did you choose him because of his ranking?" Nighteye asked. "You even came to me, the former sidekick of Japan's Number One hero, at least prior to his retirement. You talk about being better than everyone, yet it sounds more like you're trying to compensate for something rather than reassure the safety of the public."

Mayday's eyes widened in surprise, while she didn't want to admit it, Nigtheye seemed on point about a lot of things. Just another reminder that despite her best efforts, she just couldn't turn away from her own arrogance.

"You may not be ready for this agency, I'm sorry, but I cannot sign you on," Nighteye said. "Don't get me wrong, like I said, you do have potential, but that's not all I'm looking for."

Defeated Mayday solemnly turned to the door, "Sorry for wasting your time then. Don't worry about me, I'll just see myself out then..."

As she opened the door, she immediately spotted Izuku, the boy surprised to see his friend, "Mayday? What's wrong? Did you get signed? Or did-"

Mayday immediately pulled Izuku into a hug, while she knew this was just proving Nighteye's vision correct, she didn't care. She just needed to feel comforted by her friend right now.

"Mayday..." Izuku gently stroked her head, whatever happened, Mayday seems to have lost the will to continue. "Mayday usually never gives up. If it interests her, she will fight for it. What happened in here anyway!?"

"You may comfort your friend all you want, but if you have no business here then I suggest you take it elsewhere," Nighteye said.

"I...I just can't let it end like this for her, I gotta do something," Izuku pulled back, glancing at his friend. "Go wait with Togata and Bubble Girl, I'll be right over there."

"Uh-huh..." Mayday said, the girl dejectedly walking away.

Izuku then focused his attention on Nighteye, glaring a hole through All Might's former sidekick. "Sir, let me be the first to say here. Mayday can be bratty, and very full of herself. That much is true. But, she really wants to be a pro hero, just like her father."

"I'm aware, she's mentioned it a few times," Nighteye said. "Being Spider-Man's daughter does not automatically make her as capable of a hero as he is."

"Can't you teach her then?" Izuku asked. "Please, she needs this opportunity. You have the chance to really make a great hero out of her!"

"You sound very confident in her, do you believe her to be in your league? Do you believe the two of you have a future as pro heroes?" Nighteye asked. "Can you see her standing beside you."

"...Yes, I can," Izuku said. "I believe in her, I believe that she will be my equal, that she has what it takes to stand by my side in the world of heroes!"

"I see," Nighteye said, taking a moment to straighten his tie." "You know, I actually believe you. I can see that girl by your side actually, you two definitely have a future together."

"Wow really?" Izuku asked.

"Yes..." Nighteye offered a piercing glare to the young student "Because I don't believe either of you are going to make it far, you're both going to inevitably fail."

Izuku's eyes widened at the response, the direction going the opposite of what he expected. "Fail? But how?"

"Tell me, do you believe you can take this stamp from me?" Nighteye asked, holding the appliance. "If I asked you to, would you?"

"...If I must...I can take it, and stamp it for her if you're asking me too!" Izuku said. "I will fight for Mayday's chance!"

"I know you will, I know what you're going to do," Nighteye said. "You're going to try and take it from me, but you're going to end up failing like she did, because you don't have what it takes to be a hero. Honestly, all this tells me is that All Might chose wrong, Mirio should have inherited One for All."

"Huh? One for All?" Izuku asked.

"I will start by saying that I have nothing but respect for All Might," Nighteye said. "But I don't understand why he chose you. What can you do with that power?"

"I should have figured there were candidates before me," Izuku remembered. "Togata must have been in the running to inherit One for All? Does he know that? How was he chosen? Does All Might even know? Why wouldn't he say something before?"

"You know, when Mirio told me he was bringing Mayday Parker, even I didn't expect to see All Might's successor. In a way I'm almost happy to have seen you up close yet I also feel disappointed in the concrete evidence before me," Nighteye said. "A worthier candidate waits outside, if you really cared about the future, you'd give One for All to Mirio."

Izuku's world started to collapse again, his self-doubt rising and wondering if Nighteye had a point. In spite of all that, he could still recall the encouraging words of All Might.

"Young man, you too can become a hero."

"Now if you're done, I suggest you leave, I've wasted enough of my time today," Nighteye said.

"You're wrong..." Izuku said, surprising Nighteye.

"Come again?" the hero glared at the determined boy.

"You're wrong about me, and about Mayday," Izuku said. "All Might told me himself, he believed I can be a hero. He saw something in me that day that no one else saw, the exceptions being Spider-Man, his wife and his daughter. Mayday Parker is a girl who I care deeply for, a good friend who believes in me and supports me on my path to becoming a hero, and in turn I support her! If you turn her away, you're making a huge mistake! One you might regret someday!"

"Gotta admit, this boy shows great passion too. He clearly believes in this girl, a feeling that is clearly mutual," Nighteye theorized. "So...you think Mayday Parker belongs here."

"Yes, I do," Izuku said.

"And you believe you are worthy enough to be One for All's successor," Nighteye said.

"Yes!" Izuku said again.

"Alright, how about a wager then?" Nighteye said, earning Izuku's curiosity. "I will sign Mayday Parker, she will be contacted here for at least four months. If she can prove herself worthy in that time, then I will extend the work study if she wishes, or put in a good word for her."

"Wow really? That's great!" Izuku said.

"Do not interrupt me, I haven't finished laying down the conditions" Nighteye said, Izuku halting his excitement. "Now, if she fails within these four months, and proves herself to be inadequate as a hero, then you must give up One for All to Mirio."

"Give up One for All?" Izuku knew this was a huge risk. His future would depend on Mayday's success in this agency.

"Do you accept my terms?" Nighteye asked.

Despite some brief reluctance, Izuku nodded his head, "Alright, if Mayday fails, I will give up my power."

"You made that choice rather fast, you're either very confident in this girl, or a fool who acts on a whim," Nighteye said.

"Believe me, I understand how important it is to wield One for All," Izuku said. "All Might trusted me with his power, I'd rather die than let him down! That's why I'm fine with this wager of yours, because I believe in my friend!"

"Even I have to admit, this boy really admires All Might. He voice doesn't lack confidence, if anything he seems more than willing to prove a point. Still, I do have my doubts but perhaps this can still be an interesting few months," Nighteye readied his stamp. "Call your friend back."

"Yes sir," Izuku said, rushing to the door and calling for the girl. "Mayday!"

"Huh?" Mayday was being comforted by Mirio and Bubble Girl. "What is it?"

"He's going to sign you on!" Izuku called. "Sir changed his mind!"

Mayday's eyes widened in surprise, not fully believing her ears, "You're not pulling my leg right!? Wait, of course you're not, you of all people wouldn't do that! Is he really going to sign me!?"

"Need me to confirm it?" Nighteye said, getting her attention. "Your friend here convinced me to give you a chance. Be grateful, he talked you up quite a bit, so I expect you to live up to his expectations."

"I will, thank you!" Mayday said, bowing to the teacher, though still maintaining eye contact. "You won't regret this!"

"Mayday, bowing is good but look down when you do," Izuku said. "Eye contact during a bow is actually disrespectful."

"Ah! I'm sorry!" Mayday said, correcting herself.

"Just how much do you know about Japanese culture?" Nighteye asked.

Mayday's eyes widened in worry, Flurry's warning really coming to fruition, "Not a lot I admit, I do want to get better though."

"I can fill her in if you need me to, Sir," Mirio said. "After all, if she's going to train here, I might as well show her the ropes on everything, including culture."

"She doesn't need to be an expert, but I expect her to show some proper manners," Nighteye said. "I don't care if it's Japanese or American, I expect you to conduct yourself in a civilized manner."

"I will sir," Mayday said.

"You will be working alongside professionals, and this will not be like whatever you did with Best Jeanist," Nighteye said. "I expect great things from you, Spider-Girl."

"Congrats Mayday! You did it!" Mirio cheered. "We're going to be work study buddies!"

"Heh, Work Study Buddy, it sounds catchy," Mayday said. "We'll be the Dynamic Duo of Sir Nightwing's Agency!"

"...It's Nighteye," Izuku corrected.

"Right, sorry," Mayday said. "Still got that Nightwing and Hawkeye joke on the mind. Fits him, being a former sidekick like Nightwing and having sight related abilities like Hawkeye."

Nighteye glared at the girl, as did Izuku and Bubble Girl, one worried and the other confused. Mirio seemed confused at first but figured Mayday was just trying to be funny, "Honestly, you have a great point. I've been compared to Nightwing before, but Hawkeye is a first. You are an astute observer."

"Thank you," Mayday said. "By the way, at some point during this Work Study, I will find a way to get you to laugh, or at least smile. I'll sing Auntie Pinkie Pie's smile song if I have to."

"Funny...Pinkie Pie is one of my favorite heroes," Nighteye said.

"Whoa...really?" Mayday asked.

"Yes, I am quite fond of Equestrian Culture," Nighteye said. "You talk about being Spider-Man's daughter, but only occasionally do you reference your mother. I hope it's not for shame."

"No way, I love my mom, but she's not exactly the most popular hero. Plus a lot of people I've met don't really have nice things to say about Equestria, they called the land 'Girly' or whatever," Mayday said. "It's just easier to talk about my dad since everyone knows him, and he's masculine enough for people to respect."

"That sounds a bit harsh, but I can't disagree too much," Izuku felt. "The heroes of Equestria don't really get a lot of appreciation from the public, some believe they only married popular heroes just to be known."

"My first bit of advice to you, Mayday, don't be ashamed of either side of your ancestry," Nighteye said. "Your mother, Princess Twilight, The Amethyst Sorceress, she plays a larger role than people seem to appreciate. Harmony is important to maintain hero society. Granted the public is more interested in strong heroes who are quick to throw punches, your mother uses her words just as much, like any good hero would. Take Superman, he would rather use his words first if he can help it. Sometimes the best battles won are the battles not fought."

"Uh, sure thing," Mayday said.

"I will contact you when it's time for you to start, enjoy the rest of your day," Nighteye said.

"You got it, Sir," Mayday said. "Mirio, I look forward to working with you."

"Likewise," Mirio said.

"Glad this worked out..." Izuku thought to himself. "I'll see you later."

"Bye for now," Mayday said, making her leave.

As the two left, Mirio couldn't help but feel some form of confidence, "I have a great feeling about that that girl, I hope she lives up to Sir's expectations."

Outside Izuku had checked the time, "I still have one thing to do. Mayday, will you be-" Suddenly he felt arms wrap around him, courtesy of his grateful classmate.

"You really helped me out today, I really appreciate that," Mayday said, really maintaining that hug. "Today you were my hero."

"Sure, what are friends for," a nervous Izuku said, his face welling up in red. "This is a bit embarrassing."

"Dōmo arigatō, Izuku-chan," Mayday planted a quick kiss on his cheek. "Daisuki!"

Izuku's face could not be redder, though this was nothing compared to how Mayday was currently feeling, the girl realizing what she said and reeled back.

"I mean that in the friendliest way possible..." Mayday said, the girl awkwardly looking away, feeling almost ashamed for letting her emotions dictate her actions. "We have long days ahead, so I should get going, see you at the dorms!"

Without another word, Mayday dashed off, mentally berating herself for getting carried away.

"Funny, that's the most I've seen Mayday embrace Japanese culture, and right after what Sir said." Izuku had a lot to ponder. "She seemed so embarrassed too, guess I can't blame her. She probably regrets her choice just now, but I can't completely fault her. I just hope this won't get in the way of our friendship. Still, I can't think about that right now, I have something I must do." Izuku grabbed his phone, dialing his chosen number, "Peter? It's me, Izuku, I have something i want to ask you, it's about Work Study."

At his home, a curious Peter raised his eyebrow, "Work Study huh?" This got the attention of not only Twilight, but also Peni and Amy, the three girls chatting together nearby. "Go on."

"What's a Work Study?" Amy asked.

"That's when an up-and-coming hero trains with another hero to gain experience, and a paycheck," Peni said.

"Sounds like Peter's about to take in a student," Twilight said.

"Did UA have Work Studies when you went?" Peni asked.

"Something like that, we still had internships and such," Twilight said. "Peter was signed onto Tony Stark's agency, meanwhile I trained with Doctor Strange."

"You knew Strange before you went to UA though, he's one of the reasons you and Peter met," Peni said.

"Him and Princess Celestia actually, back when Celestia wanted me to broaden my horizons in regard to Friendship," Twilight said. "Looking back, I think Peter hated the way Princess Celestia handled it."

"He did, he still doesn't like going to Equestria, shame since I think Luna likes Peter," Peni said.

"She likes him a bit too much for my comfort level," Twilight said. "Of course all my friends had a crush on Peter at one point, thankfully they moved on."

"I can't think of a single girl that didn't have a crush on Peter," Peni said. "Aside from Amy here."

"My heart always has and always will belong to Sonic," Amy said. "But, I will admit, Peter's very cute. In another lifetime, I could see myself falling for him."

"Sometimes I wonder if I would have met Peter if his aunt and uncle hadn't adopted me," Peni said.

"At least you never have to wonder," Twilight said. "None of us do."

"Oh definitely." Peni looked back to Peter, the hero still on the phone, "Wonder who's he's on the phone with?"

"The only students who have his phone number are Ochako Uraraka and Izuku Midoriya," Twilight said. "Ochako mentored with Peter during the Internship Week, and she was very happy to be here. I wouldn't be surprised if she wants to come back."

"What's this girl like?" Amy asked.

"Ochako is a sweet and bubbly girl, so full of energy," Twilight said. "Not too different than you are."

"She already sounds fun," Amy said. "What's her quirk?"

"Her quirk is called Zero Gravity," Twilight said. "Anything she touches immediately loses its gravitational pull."

"Zero Gravity? Reminds me of a race me and my friends participated in," Amy said. "Still, sounds like she has a handy quirk."

"Peter wonders if she can get better with it, like that girl from Hekseville," Peni said. "But right now Ochako wants to focus on hand-to-hand combat."

"I wouldn't mind giving her some pointers if Peter wants, I do run a self-defense class back home," Amy said. "Well, when I can at least, I'm usually traveling with my family, managing my bakery or trying to keep my planet safe."

"You sound busy," Twilight said. "Make sure you don't work yourself too much."

"Funny hearing you say that, you're usually busier than I am," Amy pointed out. "What with your Princess duties, Hero duties, your own family. Of course Peter works hard too, so I guess that makes you two a match."

"Peter works too hard sometimes, especially after All Might's retirement," Twilight said. "Given that most of our friends ended up in the hospital over it, ourselves included, that just meant-"

"Whoa hold on, hospital?" Amy asked.

"Oh, didn't Peter tell you? We fought a villain that injured a lot of us," Twilight said. "That's why a lot of our friends are still recovering."

"Peter didn't tell me that, he just said everyone had to take a break," Amy said. "I didn't know you were in the hospital."

"I guess he didn't want you to worry," Twilight said.

Amy puffed her cheeks in annoyance, "He should know better than to keep something like that from me."

"Join the club, Peter means well but he can be too secretive at times," Twilight said. "He thinks it's protecting everyone but it comes at such a burden to him, and us."

"Well he's gotten better over the years at least, he's more willing to open up about how he feels about something," Peni said.

"I suppose you're right," Twilight said.

"So you mentioned another student, a boy named Izuku Midoriya," Amy said. "What's he like?"

"He's a very kind boy, one who risked his life to save Mayday once," Twilight said.

"He's got the heart of a hero, though he can injure himself way too much at times," Peni said.

"Well he did seem to improve during the practical exams," Twilight said. "He's learning to control his power."

"What is his power?" Amy asked.

"Super Strength, his abilities are very similar to All Might," Peni said.

"Wow, interesting," Amy said. "Well he sounds like a nice boy."

"He is," Peter said, having finished his phone call. "And he wants to join my Hero Agency."

"Oh so that was Izuku," Twilight said.

"Yeah, I'm heading over to UA to officially recruit him," Peter said, grabbing his stuff. "I'll be back later."

"Actually Peter, mind doing me a favor while you're at UA?" Twilight asked. "I kind of want to train a student myself if you're going to be busy with Izuku, and there's someone I have in mind."

"Oh really? Who?" Peter asked. Before he could get an answer, there was a knock on his door. "Wonder who that is? Give me a second Twi." Peter made his way to the door, answering it to see a pair of friends, "Well, look who's back. Just when I was on my way to UA too."

"UA huh?" came the voice of Johnny Storm, the hero standing next to Logan. "Funny, that's partially why we came here. Something tells me this is gonna be fun."

Amy glanced at Johnny, the girl having mixed feelings about seeing the pro, but for the time being, put those aside. He was here to see Peter, and it looked like they were all heading to UA. "Guess I showed up just in time to see some big changes."

Meanwhile in Nighteye's office, the hero continued to look over Mayday's sheet, one that listed her skills, quirk details and academics.

"Pretty average grades for a girl who's the daughter of geniuses," Nighteye commented. "Guess smarts aren't hereditary, that or she's just lazy in school."

"Sir, you have some guests," Bubble Girl said.

"Who is it now?" Nighteye asked, looking up to see the duo of Chun-Li and Leon Kennedy. "This is a surprise, a Street Fighter and a Raccoon City Survivor."

"Sir Nighteye, we have a few questions for you," Chun-Li said. "Rumor is one of your agents spotted a member of The League of Villains, is that true?"

"You're involved in that as well?" Nighteye asked. "Makes sense given the fact that both of you faced off against All for One."

"He may have been detained, but his little circus group is nowhere to be found," Leon said. "That's not the only thing we're worried about."

"Is there more to be concerned about?" Nighteye asked.

"There was a fight at a warehouse recently, and we have reason to believe several parties were involved, not just the League of Villains."

"Or that Shie Hassaikai group," Leon said.

"Tell you what, why don't you have a seat and tell me everything you might know," Nighteye suggested.

"Can I get you two anything?" Bubble Girl asked.

"Some water if you have any," Leon said, taking a seat.

"Same, room temperature," Chun-Li said, also sitting down.

"On it," Bubble Girl said, making her leave.

"Cute sidekick," Leon said.

"She gets the job done," Nighteye said.

"As long as she..." Chun-Li noticed what Nighteye was reading. "Is that a paper about Mayday Parker?"

"Spider-Man's daughter?" Leon asked.

"This is private," Nighteye said, placing the paper away. "But, there might be some changes to my agency soon, so I'm going to need full details so my sidekicks know what to expect."

"Of course," Chun-Li said, the woman ready to explain everything.

At the League's base of operations, Compress had his injury tended to, the magician being watched over by Boom, Twice and Toga. Others like Dabi and Scorpion were alerted to the situation by Vega and Balrog, the Spidey villain being curious by the arrival of Bison.

In another room, Shigaraki sat on a desk with Pyro beside while Bison had a chat with him.

"So, All for One is working on Nomu, is that right?" Bison asked.

"Depends," Shigaraki said.

"Cautious my boy? I don't blame you," Bison said. "After all, you and I are not yet formally acquainted, and I imagine anything you might have heard about me was...exaggerated."

"Pfft, yeah, exaggerated, sure," Pyro said. "Even you can admit that you tried to kill Magneto once and take The Brotherhood in as your underlings."

"Yes, just as Magneto intended to kill me, and take Vega and Balrog," Bison said.

"Sagat too, you know, before he ditched your ass," Pyro said.

"Sagat merely needed us for his revenge on Ryu, of course the anger he felt for him has subsided, and his services were no longer required," Bison said.

"Cute story, but what does this have to do with right now?" Shigaraki asked. "All I'm hearing so far as that you're a sneaky bastard of sorts."

"Sneaky? Me?" Bison asked, chuckling a bit. "I suppose I can be from time to time."

"Don't play games with me," Shigaraki warned. "Or I will finish what Magneto started."

"Look, all that is in the past, and I understand that you may need to learn to trust me, that's all part of the business," Bison said. "My team will do what we must to earn your trust, but you must give us that chance. Our resources can help you out exponentially."

"He ain't wrong, Shadoloo can really rake in the dough, by any means usually," Pyro said.

"We have several bases of operation," Bison said. "Including Japan, America and Thailand. Our army is ever growing, ready to rise from the shadows."

"This why you been so quiet for years?" Pyro asked. "Here I thought it's because Chun-Li and those karate boys kept whooping your ass."

"Surprised you'd even notice, I hear these days, you lot can't even handle a bunch of kids," Bison said.

Shigaraki hissed in anger, "Watch your tone."

"Sore spot?" Bison asked. "Worried that those kids will surpass you one day?"

Shigaraki got in Bison's face, the villain seething in rage, "THAT! Will never happen! I will make sure those brats turn to dust myself! Along with their heroes, especially Spider-Man."

"Ah yes, Spider-Man's been making waves in Japan," Bison said. "Personally I've always thought Wolverine was the bigger threat, given his natural aggression. But Spider-Man has proved himself a worthy foe for many, so I suppose I can't count him out."

"That guy is persistent for sure, All for One beat the absolute shit out of him and he still got back up the next day," Pyro said. "That bloke's gonna be hard to get rid of."

"You leave Spider-Man to Wesker, he'd love to settle his own grudge," Bison said. "You should stick to what you can do."

"I refuse, I don't care if this Wesker guy hates Spider-Man, he's mine to kill, mine to destroy," Shigaraki said. "I'm not letting anyone else have that!"

"Well, if you do want to kill him, then you will need to work to attain that strength," Bison said.

"I will gain it, one way or another," Shigaraki said. "Now, tell me, why are you curious about the Nomu?"

Later on at the 1-A Alliance, everyone was seen gathered in the living room.

"Mayday, you got an internship with Sir Nighteye?" Tenya said, having heard about it seconds prior. "That's amazing!"

"It's thanks to Izuku here," Mayday said, gesturing to the boy. "He's got the gift of gab, just like All Might."

"It's nothing, really," Izuku said. "Too bad I essentially had to bet One for All to make it happen. I hope that was the right call, I don't doubt Mayday can be a hero but Sir Nighteye is really strict, I don't think I even know what he considers a great hero."

"You did great Midoriya, you saw your friend needed help and you stood by her," Tenya said. "That's true comradery."

"Gonna be hard for the rest of us to compete," Kaminari said.

"Yeah, I mean not only is Parker working with Sir Nighteye, but Midoriya, I hear you might be working with Spider-Man!" Sero said.

"That's impressive man," Sato said. "You and Parker are reaching new heights."

"Thanks Rikido, and you'll find someone too, hopefully all of you," Mayday said.

"Easier said than done," Sero said.

"I hope you are training with Spider-Man Deku," Ochako said. "Though I do worry, I wanted to train with him too, can he take more than one student?"

"Didn't he admit he would once?" Tsuyu said. "Back at the Licensing Agency."

"Oh yeah, he did say that," Ochako said. "Really hope he meant it, but I don't see any reason he would change his mind. What about you Tsu? Have you spoken to Wolverine?"

"Yeah, I asked Wolverine earlier on the phone about the Work Study, he said he had other plans, but that he thinks I'm better off with another hero, and he would gladly vouch for me wherever I chose," Tsuyu said. "I already have one in mind, but I'm worried about overbooking him."

"Normally I'd go to Deadpool's Agency but given that he and his wife are on a six-month hero suspension, that isn't in the cards," Tenya said.

"I called Capsule Corp, Bulma would take me in if she could, but when I got to speak to Vegeta, he said I'm not in any position to really train all out with him," Kirishima lamented. "He said I need to work on my power more before I can go back."

"Do you really want to spend an extended period of time with a guy like that?" Kaminari asked. "Plus Capsule Corp means being around Trunks, and that guy's a total jerk."

"How much you wanna bet that he's part of the reason Kirishima can't go back?" Sero said. "Probably still mad about not getting his license."

"I doubt it, I mean would Bulma and Vegeta be that petty for their son?" Kirishima asked.

"According to my dad, Bulma might be, Vegeta not so much," Mayday said. "He's like Katsuki over there, bad attitude but wouldn't be a total jerk. Not these days at least.

"Can it, Parker!" Bakugo shouted.

"Mad because you don't have a work study, Kacchan?" Mayday teased.

"Why you..." Bakugo seethed.

"You know she's just messing with you," Shoto said.

"Shut up, I know that!" Bakugo shouted.

Shoto turned his attention back to Izuku and Mayday, "The gap between us is widening." He then turned his attention to Flurry, who was seen offering Mineta a drink. "But, it's not impossible to close that gap. That's what she would tell me." He noticed Flurry waving at him, Shoto awkwardly turning away, "Why am I thinking about her so much?"

"Getting work studies is becoming really difficult," Sero said.

"I blame these new requirements, most agencies won't even reach out," Kaminari said.

"Can't blame them, unlike our internships we'll be directly involved," Oujiro said.

"Yes, and the pros will have to take responsibility for whatever happens," Came the voice of Aizawa.

"Hi Sensei!" Flurry greeted.

"Only pros who are the real deal will take you guys in knowing the risk involved," Aizawa said. "Fortunately it seems a few of you are lucky. Tokoyami, you have a message. Hawks has invited you to train with him in Kyushu."

"Dude, that's the Number Three Hero!" Kaminari said. "Way to go!"

"Well Tokoyami, what do you say?" Aizawa asked.

"I respectfully accept," Tokoyami said.

"Very well, I'll get the paperwork ready," Aizawa said. "Just let me know when you'll start so I can sign off on your absences."

"You mentioned a few of us are lucky, who else got offers?" Kirishima asked.

"I'll let our guests explain," Aizawa said, gesturing to an oncoming trio.

"Sup UA High!" came the voice of Johnny Storm, the Flame hero coming in hot.

"The Human Torch!? You're back!?" Kaminari asked.

"You bet I am, I'm on my feet and ready to roll," Johnny said, snapping his finger to show off a fire.

"Same excitable energy as always, eh Torch?" Logan said, making his way over as well. "Hey kids."

"Wolverine!? Awesome! Good to see you man!" Kirishima said.

"Yeah, likewise," Logan said.

Out came the final person of the trio, that of course being Peter Parker, the father of two offering a friendly wave, "Hey Class A, miss me?"

"Peter!" Ochako immediately ran over to hug the hero. "I'm so happy to see you!"

"Whoa there Ochako, I know I asked but did you actually miss me? You saw me a few days ago," Peter said, rubbing her head. "Not that I'm not happy to see you too. I love your excitable energy."

"Sorry, I just get so happy whenever you're around," Ochako said, taking a step back while Mayday grumbled in annoyance. "Are you here for Deku?"

"Yeah, he's going to join my Work Study," Peter said.

"I'm really excited about it too sir," Izuku excitedly said.

"Don't call me 'sir'," Peter said.

"Uh, right, just Peter is fine, right?" Izuku asked.

"Yeah, and also try to dial back the excitement, remember we're buds, don't see me as a boss, just see me as the big brother who's gonna help out his younger siblings," Peter said.

"So does that mean I can call you Big Brother?" Ochako asked. "Or Onii-chan?"

"Well it's better than 'sir', but you're gonna make Peni jealous," Peter said. "She's jealous enough of Amy as is."

"Speaking of Sirs, dad, I'm interning with Sir Nighteye," Mayday said.

"Sir Nighteye? Oh yeah, he's All Might's former sidekick," Peter said. "It's great when sidekicks become big enough to be their own hero, worked out so well for Robin when he became Nightwing."

"I actually mentioned that to him, he didn't seem impressed," Mayday said. "Probably because Nightwing is associated with Batman, and Batman is taboo among every superhero."

"No kidding," Peter said. "But all the greats are underappreciated in some way."

Aizawa cleared his throat, getting their attention, "Again with Batman. Honestly it's like you're both so fixated with him."

"Well he is one of my wife's favorite heroes, that and I personally know the guy. He's not as bad as the media makes him out to be," Peter said. "But I digress, Batman just doesn't get the respect he deserves."

"For good reason," Aizawa said. "Batman shouldn't even count as a pro, but being part of a Billion Dollar Company gets you just about anything I guess."

Peter rolled his eyes but chose not to press the subject, "Anyway, Ochako. Did you find a person to do Work Study with."

"No, I wanted to ask you since I had fun training with you that one week, but since you're picking Deku, I wasn't sure if I could train with you again," Ochako said.

"Oh, so you did want to come back, I should not be surprised honestly," Peter said, then turned to Aizawa. "Is there a limit as to how many kids I can take in?"

"Take in as many as you want, in the end you're the one paying them," Aizawa said. "Actually, limit it to three or four, I'd rather you not be the one to teach them everything."

"Yeah, variety's good," Peter said, then turned to the girl in front of him. "I have room to take you in as well if you want to Ochako."

"Wow really!?" Ochako asked, Mayday glaring at the girl. "I'd love that! I'd love to train with you again!"

"This time, with pay," Peter said.

"Well, money's nice, but you're nicer!" Ochako said, hugging Peter once more. "I can't wait to be your sidekick again!"

"Same here kiddo," Peter said, rubbing her head. "I'm going to make it my personal mission to help you be the hero you want to be, same with you Izuku."

"You're the best!" Ochako said, hugging tighter while Mayday turned away in frustration.

"Wow, she really likes you Peter, but of course, I can't think of too many girls that don't," Johnny said. "Me, I'm here looking for Kyoka Jiro."

"That's me," Came Jiro's voice. "So, you want to train me Human Torch?"

"You can just call me 'Johnny'," the hero said. "And yeah. Rainbow Dash suggested you, there's just something cool about your style and Dash thinks you have good potential."

"Wow, that's so rad," Jiro said. "I'd be totally down with joining your agency."

"Personally, I wanted to take in either Katsuki Bakugo or Shoto Todoroki," Johnny said, glancing at the two boys. "But I can't obviously."

"I wouldn't want to train with you anyway, I regret picking you as my pro," Bakugo said.

"Still mad that I tried turning you into a decent human being? That must suck man," Johnny said. "Seriously, that attitude likely is the reason you failed the Provisional Exam. Power is only half the requirement. You can have an ego, just know when to set it aside."

"Pfft, whatever Torch," Bakugo said.

"You know he's just trying to help," Shoto said.

"Can it!" Bakugo shouted, storming off.

Shoto shook his head in shame, then focused his attention on Johnny, "I'm flattered you would choose me sir, I'm sorry to have let you down."

"You're still growing, times like these Twilight or Reed would call this less of a mistake and more of a learning experience," Johnny said. "You'll get your chance again soon, and if you're interested, there's a spot on my team reserved for you."

"I'll keep that in mind," Shoto said.

"I wouldn't have minded taking in Katsuki Bakugo myself, someone needs to teach that kid some manners," Logan said. "But I'm here for someone different."

"Is it true you're not taking Tsu back?" Mayday asked.

"The wife wants her to come back, she liked her company, and so did I," Logan said. "But Tsu, you need someone more your style. I taught you what I could with speed, but I also need power. You're strong but in a different way, not a bad thing either, everyone has their strengths, you need to find someone to help you with yours. A smart girl like you can figure out who."

"Well if not Tsu sir, then who may I ask?" Tenya asked.

"The only kid here that had the balls to train with a Saiyan," Logan said, gesturing to Kirishima. "And the guts to take me head on in a fight."

"Wait, you mean me!?" Kirishima asked.

"I see a lot of potential in you, yer strong willed and yer determined," Logan said. "You can handle my strength training style pretty well I should say, plus we can work on yer speed too."

"Wow, that's great! I'm so ready for this!" Kirishima said, pumping himself up. "I'll take on whatever you have to throw at me!"

"Congrats Kirishima, Logan's a great guy, he'll train you well," Tsuyu said.

"Thanks Tsu, but who are you going to do your Work Study with then?" Kirishima asked.

"I'd take you in, but I don't think fire goes well with being a frog," Johnny said. "Funny too, part of me wanted to take in Ochako but I don't blame her for wanting to go back with Peter."

"I mean we can do some joint training, no rule that says we can't," Peter said. "I wouldn't mind giving pointers of my own to Eijiro or Kyoka."

"And I can teach Izuku all the important things in life," Johnny said. "For starters, how to talk to the ladies."

Izuku raised his eyebrow at that statement, "Talk to the ladies?"

"You know how my wife always gushes on how handsome you are, right?" Johnny asked, getting a nervous reaction from Izuku. "She wouldn't do that with just anyone, so you definitely have something appealing to girls." "That and she just really likes getting a nervous reaction out of you."

"Dang it, I still don't get why Midoriya's the one who's getting attention from a super-hot babe," Kaminari said.

"How I wish it was me," Mineta said.

"Jealous much?" Johnny joked. "You know, in all seriousness. Kaminari, you might fit my style as well. I can teach you better control over your powers and if all goes well, you can really Go Beyond Plus Ultra."

"Wait, you're offering me a spot? This isn't a joke?" Kaminari asked.

"Yeah dude, it should be a great opportunity for you," Johnny said. "You interested?"

"Hell yeah I am!" Kaminari said. "Wow, a chance to train with The Human Torch! This is going to be, dare I say it, Fantastic!"

"Wow..." Mayday said.

"Glad to have you on board, oh but I do have one rule," Johnny said.

"Really? What's that?" Kaminari asked.

"You're allowed to find my wife attractive, hell you can even gush about her, it doesn't bother me, and she likes when others are amazed by her looks," Johnny said. "Just don't go schoolboy pervert on her. She will catch you and break your bones." "Assuming I don't give you a Plus Ultra style sunburn myself."

"Uh, yeah, noted," Kaminari said.

"Also, where's Momo Yaoyorozu?" Peter asked.

"Right here, sir," Momo said, getting Peter's attention.

"Hey Momo, I'm here to scout you as well, on behalf of my wife," Peter said. "She wants to personally train you."

"Your wife? The Amethyst Sorceress? An actual Princess?" Momo asked. "She wants to train me?"

"Yeah, she sees something special in you, says you're an intelligent young lady. So while I'm mostly training Izuku and Ochako, she'll be teaching you some skills, mostly intellect based," Peter said.

"Well then I'm honored," Momo said. "I gladly accept."

"Sounds like that's everything then," Aizawa said. "Well if that's all-"

"Oh, wait up," Tsuyu said. "Um, Spider-Man, is there any chance I can join your agency too?"

"Oh Tsu, finally asking Peter?" Ochako asked.

Tsuyu nodded in confirmation, "I was thinking it over and I think you could be a great teacher for me. Mostly due to your agility and wall climbing. Plus Mr. Aizawa finally okayed it, and since you're offering to take more than one student, I figured I'd take my chance and ask."

"And you did offer her once," Mayday said. "She'd be a great fit for your agency, dad."

"Well Peter, what do you say?" Johnny asked. "Gonna take in the Frog Girl?"

Peter wasted no time agreeing to this, "I am a man of my word. Tsuyu can join too."

"Ribbit! I'm so happy!" Tsuyu said, hugging the hero, before quickly dialing it back. "Sorry, we're probably not there yet."

"Sure we are, I'm not always much for hugging," Peter brought Ochako and Tsuyu for a group hug. "But I will make an exception for cute girls like you two."

"Aw, we're cute," Ochako said.

"Wow, feels like a big brother hug," Tsuyu said.

Mayday huffed in annoyance, turning away from seeing her father hugging the two girls. Peter was quick to notice and broke away from Ochako and Tsuyu to make his way toward Mayday, this getting the girl's attention.

"Need something, dad?" Mayday asked.

Without another word, Peter pulled Mayday into his fatherly embrace, "You know I love you a ton, right kiddo?"

Mayday, while relieved at receiving her father's affection, did feel embarrassed at the fact that he was hugging her in front of her classmates. "Y-yeah, I know."

"That's good," Peter said, placing a kiss on her head, leaving the girl a bit embarrassed, but happy that her father gave her attention.

"Isn't Daddy's Little Girl so precious?" Johnny teased, Mayday glaring at the hero.

"I think it's cute," Tsuyu said. "Hope you're not embarrassed Mayday. If it helps, I like getting hugs from my father too, even in public."

"Appreciate the solidarity, Tsu," Mayday said.

"Well anyway, that about caps it off as far as my students go Spider-Man. You and your wife have about four that you're going to be responsible for," Aizawa said. "That's enough for one agency."

"Dang, just when I was about to be brave and ask Spider-Man myself," Sero said.

"One day kid, once you're graduated and out in the real world, you won't have such limitations," Peter said. "Just keep training hard in the meantime."

"You got it, sir!" Sero said.

"Before I forget, Flurry Heart," Aizawa said, getting her attention. "Nejire Hado wishes to speak with you tomorrow, she has an offer for you."

"Nejire wants to see me?" Flurry asked. "Do you know why?"

"You'll get your answers soon," Aizawa said.

"I look forward to it," Flurry said.

"Alright, that settles it then," Peter said. "Logan has Red Riot, Johnny has Earphone Jack and Chargebolt, while me and Twilight have Creati, Froppy, Uravity and Deku."

"Memorized all their hero names Peter?" Johnny asked.

"Most of them, I don't think I got the hero names for Shoto or Katsuki," Peter said.

"Katsuki doesn't have one," Mayday said. "Well he has some in mind but they're too violent. Personally I say he should just call himself Grenade or something."

"Shoto doesn't have one either," Flurry said.

"I just go by my first name," Shoto said.

"Kind of like Thor does," Johnny said. "So you're in good company."

"Man, I'd love to be compared to Thor, he's like the manliest hero in existence!" Kirishima said, before tracking back a bit. "No offense to you, Wolverine."

"Don't worry about it, Thor's actually a good buddy of mine, I don't talk to the guy much but he's still good in my book," Logan said.

"It's so interesting that you guys basically know Gods," Mina said. "Or does Thor count as a God? A lot of people call him an alien as well."

"It's iffy, he's technically an alien, but he's also a God in his world so both," Peter said.

"Dude's a Space Viking for sure," Johnny said.

"I hear you're also acquainted with Hercules," Momo said.

"Yeah, he's part of The Avengers," Peter said.

"I always thought he was a myth or something," Jiro said.

"Thor was a myth too once," Momo said. "But he's as real as they come."

"Vegeta said he met a bunch of Gods," Kirishima said. "One guy he met was Beerus."

"Oof, that guy," Peter said. "From what I remember, he's a bit of a goofball but he has a bad temper. And when you're The God of Destruction, tempers are a bad thing."

"God of Destruction?" Izuku asked. "So is he evil?"

"He's not evil, just a jerk," Peter said. "I'd be happy to tell you more but honestly, this type of thing is too for most humans like us to understand. There are some truths you kids might not be ready for."

"Can it really be that bad?" Kaminari asked. "I mean, Parker already told us about aliens."

"And Flurry told us about Time Travel," Kirishima said. "What else could there be?"

"There's a lot, you kids will learn in time, fer now, start with what you already know," Logan said. "Hopefully you won't have to fight aliens just yet, be happy that most of the aliens you've seen so far are friendly."

"Speaking of aliens, I have a nice surprise for my team later," Peter said. "Also, if any of you still want Work Studies, I can try to help find heroes willing to take you in. Hopefully they can come from overseas. Honestly I was close to getting one girl to come to help train Fumikage here, but since Hawks still wants to train him, those plans are on hold."

"Interesting, who did you have in mind, Spider-Man?" Tokoyami asked.

"You're familiar with the Teen Titans, right?" Peter asked. "Or I guess just simply 'Titans' since they're adults."

"I am familiar," Tokoyami said.

"I could have gotten you to train with Raven, she might still come to Japan, she seemed interested when I told her about UA," Peter said. "Maybe she'll get the old team back together as well. Cyborg, Beast Boy, Starfire and Nightwing. As far as original members go, there's been tons of Teen Titans, just like there's tons of Avengers, X-Men and many in the Justice League."

"One day, one of you could join one of these groups," Johnny said.

"Or form yer own," Logan said. "Sometimes you gotta forge yer own legacies rather than being a part of another."

"Enlightening," Tenya said. "We will keep that in mind."

"Izuku, Ochako, Tsuyu, your training with me will begin tomorrow," Peter said, then pulled something out to toss at the fourth student in this. "Momo, that's my wife's number, call her tonight and she'll tell you when to come over. Word of advice, do not be late, my wife is very keen on punctuality."

"Will do Spider-Man," Momo said.

"Denki, Kyoka, be ready as well," Johnny said. "I'll come pick you up tomorrow."

"That goes for you too Eijiro," Logan said.

"Sure thing," Kaminari said.

"Awesome," Jiro said.

"You got it," Kirishima said.

Excited as everyone was, Aizawa couldn't help but worry a bit, "I know beggars can't be choosers, and given how few pros can help these students, we should be grateful for the help. But, what would the long-term affects be?"

"I'm so happy for everyone," Izuku felt, then turned his attention to Mayday. Still thinking about earlier, Izuku made his way over to the girl. "Hey, Mayday?"

"Oh, you need something?" Mayday asked, the girl awkwardly twirling her hair.

"Just want you to know that, about earlier...I hope you're not feeling too weird," Izuku said. "I'm not mad about it at all."

"I know, but I know it's wrong of me, I'm trying to reduce pressure on you, instead I'm adding it," Mayday said. "Right after you helped me out too."

"You were just feeling grateful, and I guess a kiss on the cheek is fine between friends," Izuku said. "Just make sure it doesn't weight you down, you have a lot to do with Sir Nighteye."

"Yeah, I guess I do," Mayday said.

"Also...I still owe you that hang out, that might help sort out this awkward feeling we both might have, and maintain our friendship," Izuku said. "Because that's one thing I don't want to lose."

"Heh, you're the best," Mayday said. "I'd hug you but I'll just end up kissing you again, and given that my dad is right there...paying too much attention to Ochako..." Mayday shook her head, trying not to dwell on it. "I don't want to make things weird."

Izuku held his hand out, "Let's try it this way."

Mayday found the gesture slightly random, but fitting as she took his hand into a pact, "To being heroes."

"Yeah, to being heroes!" Izuku said.

The following day at Nighteye's Agency, Mayday, fully dressed in her gear was present in Nighteye's office with Togata and Bubble Girl.

"Today we will be doing some surveillance," Nighteye began. "We'll split into two teams. I'll go with Bubble Girl, Mirio you go with Parker."

"Surveillance? Is that like patrolling or something?" Mayday asked.

"Sort of, but we're working on a case at the moment, so we're focused directly on that," Bubble Girl said.

"You're familiar with crime syndicates, correct?" Nighteye asked. "Groups like the mafia."

"Yeah, my dad's gone against guys like The Kingpin, The Hood and Mr. Negative," Mayday said.

"It's something like what your father's done regarding those men and their respectable groups," Nighteye said, showing a form. "We're targetting a yakuza group known as the Shie Hassaikai." He then showed off a picture of Overhaul. "This man is Kai Chisaki. He's second in command of the group."

"What's with that bird mask? Or is that like an actual beak?" Mayday asked.

"That's an air filtering plague mask. It's his trademark look," Nighteye said.

"Uh, weird look," Mayday said. "So, starting with crime lords huh? Not a bad start I guess. Though have you considered calling my dad to help? He knows this stuff well."

"We're treading carefully for now," Nighteye said. "While I don't doubt Spider-Man would be useful, pros like him are usually expected to go after villains rather than crime syndicates."

Mayday looked very confused at the moment, "I literally just said that-"

"I know your father's gone against crime lords before, but given that All Might's retired, the government finds it better that Spider-Man stays on reserve in case of a big fight, not dealing with small time crime," Nighteye said.

"To my dad, there's no such thing as small time," Mayday said. "If something's wrong, he'll want to help. His experience will come in handy, at least let him know to keep an eye out for this stuff."

"Mayday, I know you admire your father but please mind what Sir has to say," Togata said.

"I don't mean to overstep my boundaries, but if I'm going to work here, I want to be able to have a say and do my part to help," Mayday said.

"You know Sir, she might be on to something," Bubble Girl said. "Spider-Man is talented with this sort of thing. Plus, rumor is that this group might be connected to The League of Villains, a group Spider-Man has had a run-in with them in the past."

"Wait, did you say the League of Villains?" Mayday asked, recalling her own run-ins, starting with the USJ, to seeing Shigaraki threaten Flurry and Izuku, to the battle in the forest, all culminating with the night her father nearly died. "...Well, it's up to you then Sir, it's fine if you don't want to let my dad know."

"Curious, you seem reserved now," Nighteye said.

"I'm just mostly trying to make a name for myself here, I don't mind my dad offering tips though, hopefully he can keep it at that so I can do my own thing," Mayday said.

"What's with her now? Is this related to how All for One nearly killed her father? That might be possible." Nighteye straightened his glasses. "Well it doesn't matter too much at the moment, there's no proof of connection."

"That's a relief, I think," Mayday thought to herself.

"The problem is that Hassaikai operates in a legal gray area that's close to black, and there's no proof of them doing anything illegal," Nighteye said.

"That's usually how it works, bet the guy has great lawyers too," Mayday said.

"I will contact Spider-Man myself and see what he suggests, but do not treat the Hassaikai like villains," Nighteye said. "Otherwise there will be a lot of legal trouble for us."

Meanwhile Izuku, Ochako, Tsuyu and Momo were all standing right in front of Spider-Man's condo, the trio looking ready and eager for what laid ahead.

"Wow, training with Spider-Man! I can't believe I'm doing it again!" Ochako said.

"Funny, I don't think I've actually been to his condo before," Izuku said. "This is my first time at his house in Japan."

"Didn't you go with him to Akihabara once?" Ochako asked. "You went after The Sports Festival."

"He met me at the station, he never actually came to my house, and I never went to his," Izuku said.

"Well, it's really nice, and wait till you meet his son Benjy," Ochako said. "He's a curious little fellow."

"That's right, Peter has a son!" Izuku said, recalling prior conversations about the boy. "Sometimes I forget that Mayday is an older sister."

"Is his son well behaved?" Tsuyu asked.

"Yeah, I haven't had any trouble with him," Ochako said.

"Ahem..." Momo said, getting their attention. "I know you're all excited, but we mustn't dawdle. Our pros await us."

"Right...here it goes," Izuku said, ringing the doorbell. It didn't take long for Peter to answer, fully dressed in costume too, ready to roll. "Spider-Man...your team has arrived!"

Within seconds, Peter started laughing a bit, confusing Izuku momentarily, "I'm sorry, I don't mean to laugh. You just sound so serious."

"Is that a bad thing!?" Izuku frantically asked. "I'll tone it down if you want!"

"Dude, chill, I'm just messing with you" Peter said. "Anyway let's get down to business. Momo, you're ready to see Twilight right?"

"Yes sir," Momo said.

"She's inside and ready too," Peter said. "Izuku, Tsuyu, Ochako, you're coming patrolling with me."

"Is that the students Peter!?" Twilight asked.

"Yeah, it's them!" Peter said.

"Bring them inside!" Twilight said.

"Yeah, I want to see them!" Came Amy's voice.

"Uh, who's that?" Izuku asked.

"Oh right, my friend Amy's here, you four, come with me," Peter said, leading them inside. He brought them into the living room where the rest of the family was. "Well here's our living room. You of course know Twilight and my cousin Peni."

"Hi Izuku," Peni said. "Finally training with Peter?"

"Oh yeah, I'm excited for it too," Izuku said.

"And this little guy is my son, Benjy," Peter said, gesturing to the boy. "Benjy, you remember Ochako. These are her classmates, Izuku, Tsuyu and Momo."

"Hello," Benjy waved.

"It's nice to see you again, Benjy," Ochako said.

"You too, daddy missed having you around," Benjy said.

"Yeah, I kind of did," Peter admitted.

"Feeling's mutual, but you already know that," Ochako said.

"Hi Benjy, it's nice to meet you," Izuku said, kneeling down. "I'm Izuku Midoriya."

"Are you my sister's new boyfriend?" Benjy asked, earning a massive blush from Izuku, and a slight one from Ochako.

"Uh no, she's just my friend," Izuku nervously insisted.

"Oh...because she keeps calling you her boyfriend," Benjy said. "Dad, I think Mayday lied to me."

"She's just pulling your leg, Ben," Peter said, then turned to Izuku. "Don't mind him, Mayday tends to exaggerate stories."

"She is quite the storyteller," Twilight said.

"Seems like it," Izuku lamented. "But really, she's just my friend."

"Yeah, they're just friends," Ochako insisted.

"If you say so," Benjy said.

"Hi Benjy," Tsuyu said. "I'm Tsuyu Asui, but you can call me Tsu."

"Oh, you're the frog girl that Mayday and daddy mentioned," Benjy said. "Wow dad, you're right, she is adorable."

"Ribbit!?" Tsuyu said, taking a step back. She didn't mind the compliment, but it did come out of nowhere.

"Benjy is a bit straightforward," Peter said.

"Guess he learned from his sister," Izuku theorized.

Momo knelt down to the boy, "Hi, I'm Momo Yaoyorozu. My friends call me Yao-Momo."

"...Are you a mom?" Benjy asked.

"Huh? No, why?" Momo asked.

"Your boobies are big," Benjy pointed out, making everyone feel awkward.

"Benjy!" Twilight scolded. "That is not a proper thing to point out young man!"

"It's fine, Mrs. Parker," Momo said, subconsciously covering up. "Kids make mistakes, it's how they learn."

"I know but still," Twilight said.

"Ahem..." Peter heard, turning to see Amy sitting on the corner of a couch, completely out of sight. "Don't forget me."

"Right, kids, meet a good friend of mine, Amy Rose," Peter said, gesturing to the pink hedgehog. "Amy, meet Izuku, Ochako, Tsuyu and Momo."

Izuku turned to greet Amy, and was surprised by what he saw, "Wait, is this your friend? She looks...different."

"Yeah, she should, she's a hedgehog," Peter said.

"Amy Rose, visiting all the way from Planet Mobius," Amy greeted, getting off the couch. "Peter and I go way back. He's my best friend, on Earth at least."

"Oh, so you're an alien?" Izuku asked. "Wow, that's so cool. What brings you here?"

"I'm here on business, I stopped by because I wanted to spend time with Peter for a few days, maybe weeks. But it looks like he's going to be training you kids for a while," Amy said.

"Would you like to help too, Amy?" Peter asked. "You're quite the fighter yourself, basically a Pro Hero in your own right."

"Got that right, I fight baddies back home," Amy said. "I fight to keep my planet liberated from Doctor Eggman along with other mischievous villains."

"Oh yeah, I remember Peter mentioning a Doctor Eggman," Izuku said. "Wait, what does he look like? Is he a hedgehog too? Is everyone from this planet a hedgehog?"

"No, they're all types of creatures," Amy said. "Foxes, Echidnas, Chipmunks and Rabbits. Eggman is a human from Earth who ended up in Mobius years ago. It's a long story."

"We'll tell you another time, right now we should head for patrol," Peter said, "Momo, you can stay here with Twilight, I'll take the rest of the kids out."

"Be careful out there Peter, I heard that a fight broke out at a warehouse, and I think some people were killed," Twilight said. "Rumor is that it's the result of a gang war."

"I'll keep them safe," Peter said, then turned to his trainees. "Alright, let's move out."

"Yes sir!" Izuku, Ochako and Tsuyu said.

"Don't call me 'sir'," Peter reminded.

"Uh, right, sorry," Izuku said.

Twilight chuckled to herself, "Just like Iron Man, he hates when Peter calls him 'boss'. He wants to be seen as his friend."

"That's really sweet," Momo commented. "Can't believe I'm training with a Princess. I have to live up to her expectations if I want to be a great hero. Honestly, I probably should have talked to Flurry much more about this."

Peter had left with his three students, Amy looking quite impressed. "So those are Mayday's classmates, looks like Peter not only choose Izuku and Ochako, he got a third one, and she really is adorable."

"They're all nice kids, Mayday is very find of Izuku," Twilight said. "For good reason to, he's got what it takes to be a truly amazing hero, just like his friends."

"High praise," Amy said, thinking about the kid. "He's got those kind eyes, and that gentle approach. I think I'm going to like that boy. Seems like he's already the talk of girls too, that should make this even more fun."

Peter had led his students into town, unaware of what was to come their way, especially in the form of a young girl, one who opted to flee her terrible life, and was on course for a big encounter.

Chapter Text

While out in the streets on their newly established patrol, Mayday is seen walking with Mirio, the two getting admired by some civilians.

"That's Spider-Man's daughter! She won the Sports Festival!" a girl said.

"She looks so cute up close!" her friend said.

"Heh, they like me," Mayday boasted.

"Sure seems like it," Mirio said. "You've done patrols before, right?"

"Yeah, Best Jeanist told me that heroes patrol to build a connection with the public, which is what my dad basically did in Queens," Mayday said.

"Sounds like you're off to a good start," Mirio said. "What's Spider-Man like as a father?"

"Oh he's great, I can always count on him." Mayday said. "Wish he wasn't always so busy, but he makes up for it any chance he gets."

"That's great, sounds like you really admire him," Mirio said.

"Well yeah, daddy is my hero, and I want to be like him one day," Mayday said. "If you two hung out for a day, I think you'd be best buds. Honestly with your positive attitude, you'd make a great sidekick."

"Wow, imagine that, Spider-Man and Lemillion teaming up," Mirio said.

"Lemillion?" Mayday asked.

"Oh right, we never really talked about superhero names," Mirio said.

"Well I'm Spider-Girl, obviously," Mayday said.

"Fitting," Mirio said. "I'm Lemillion. It's the number of people I'll save. I know I can't save them all, but I will shoot for a million."

"Oh, that's clever," Mayday said. "Can't save them all, sounds like a harsh truth even daddy struggles with."

"Remember, when we put on our costumes, we're heroes, let's act like that Spider-Girl," Togata said.

"You got it, Lemillion," Mayday said, placing her mask on. "Actually that name's super catchy."

"Hey thanks," Mirio said.

Also out in the streets not too far away were Peter, Izuku, Ochako and Tsuyu.

"Wolverine told me the other day he saw something strange happening nearby. Keep an eye and ear out," Peter said.

"Sure thing, Spider-Man," Ochako said.

"We'll keep everyone safe," Tsuyu said.

Peter turned to the only boy, who looked out of his element, "Izuku, you feeling alright?"

"Huh?" Izuku turned to Peter. "Oh sorry, just a bit nervous."

"Didn't you patrol with that old guy?" Peter asked.

"It's more that I never learned the basics of heroing," Izuku said. "Gran Torino went straight to combat."

"Well just stick by me, you'll learn as you go on," Peter said.

"Yeah..." Izuku said, still lamenting about something.

"Is something else on your mind?" Peter asked.

"It's just...I don't get why All Might didn't tell me about Nighteye," Izuku said. "It seems like they're not on speaking terms."

"Probably had a bad split, it happens," Peter said. "When Batman and Robin split, it wasn't the easiest thing for them. They've made amends since then but Robin really wanted to be on his own."

"Do you think that will happen to you and Miles?" Izuku asked.

"I hope not," Peter said. "You shouldn't be worrying about All Might and Nighteye, I mean it's good that you have their best interest in mind but without the full story, there isn't much you can do. Even so, it might be beyond your capabilities at the moment, but maybe we can think of something in the future once we understand the situation better."

"That sounds like a great idea, but it's also that..." Izuku gestured Peter to turn away so the girls didn't overhear. "Nighteye doesn't think I'm worthy of All Might's power, he said it should have gone to another student."

"Huh? Why would he even say that?" Peter asked.

"I don't know, but I do wonder if he might be right, I mean, I feel like I've made too many mistakes lately," Izuku said.

"You're a kid, you're still learning," Peter said. "You'll be fine, besides the fact that you have your Provisional License proves that you're better than you think you are."

"Even then it feels like I barely passed," Izuku said. "During the exam we ran into Saiyaman's little brother. Despite me teaming with Mayday, Uraraka and our other classmate Sero, he was still clearly stronger than us. He could have defeated us but he didn't, he chose to let us go. It makes my license feel bittersweet."

"So you basically felt like your win wasn't earned," Peter said. "I can understand that to an extent. Still, don't let it get you down, you still did well. Plus that exam sounded counterproductive, at least from what Bobby described. The first half pretty much encouraged competition, which sounds like a big part of why Shoto Todoroki failed."

"Isn't that test also supposed to show how to be the best among others?" Izuku asked.

"You're not getting what I'm saying," Peter said. "Don't worry about hitting the ground running, you're moving at your own pace and that's fine."

"Peter? Deku? Is everything alright?" Ochako asked.

"We're fine. Just a bit of..." Suddenly Peter heard ringing from his mask, "Huh?"

"What's wrong?" Izuku asked.

"Someone's calling me," Peter said, answering. "Yeah?...Sir Nighteye?"

"Huh?" Izuku looked curious. "What could Nighteye want with Peter?"

Peter continued talking, "Crime syndicate? Yeah...sure, I'll keep an eye out. Fortunately me and my students happen to be in the area, Wolverine detected something fishy and asked me to check it out...oh cool, so Mayday's around, and she's with who?...Mirio Togata...Izuku knows him?"

"Togata?" Izuku asked, recalling his upperclassman.

"Alright, well I'll let you know if I see anything...Right, I'll let them know too. Thanks for the heads up," Peter said, hanging up.

"Who was that?" Ochako asked.

"That was Sir Nighteye," Peter said. " Rumor is that there's a Crime Lord operating around here, keep an eye out for anything suspicious, but do not act on it, there's no concrete proof." "Which is usually how they operate, but the instinct to tell comes with experience."

"I'm surprised there's a crime syndicate, I mean, won't police be able to figure out the identities of these crooks?" Izuku wondered.

"You'd be amazed how well they work around the law and find loopholes," Peter said. "It took forever to nail guys like Wilson Fisk and Roman Sionis, and even then it's hard keeping them in jail."

"That's terrible," Tsuyu said.

"It is, fortunately I have ways of discovering true intentions," Peter said. "Now come on, let's hit a rooftop so we can get a bird's eye view."

"Sure, right behind-" Suddenly a little girl bumped into Izuku, surprising the boy as she fell over. "Whoa I'm sorry."

"Huh?" Peter turned to see the young girl, same as Tsuyu and Ochako. "What happened?"

"This little girl just came out of nowhere," Izuku knelt beside her. "Are you alright? You took quite a tumble."

As he reached out to help her, the girl visibly pulled away, surprising the boy.

"Careful Izuku, she might be weary of people she doesn't know, let me handle this," Peter warned, gesturing him aside. "You alright?"

The girl looked a bit startled by the sight of Peter, mostly the look on his face. "Wh...who are..."

"It's alright, I'm a superhero," Peter reassured, lifting his mask slightly. "See, I'm just a guy with a costume."

"A superhero?" The girl asked.

"Come on, upsie daisy," Peter said, grabbing her under her arms. "Is she trembling? Also what's with her clothes? Why are they so dirty?"

"You should be more careful," came the voice of Overhaul, the man stepping out of the shadows. Just his voice and appearance made the girl more apprehensive, which Peter immediately took note of as he picked her up and held her close. "We don't want to cause trouble for the heroes."

Izuku immediately looked nervous by the sight of this man. "Who is this guy?"

"Izuku, Ochako, Tsuyu, stay behind me," Peter whispered to the students as they stepped back, letting Peter step forward. Something about this man was already suspicious, it didn't help that his spider sense was going off, but he didn't want to cause a commotion, especially with a little girl around. "Hey bud, do you know this little girl? Also, what's with the mask? You sick or something? I mean, I know personal hygiene is really big in Japan but that type of mask seems a bit excessive."

"If I'm gonna keep filth out, I'd rather do so in style," Overhaul said.

"Well that's quite the style you got there." Peter said, gently rubbing the head of the young girl as she continued to tremble. "I think his presence is scaring her more...I gotta figure this situation out fast."

"You know, it's funny, I'm surprised to see you here Spider-Man, but I suppose you're traveling a lot these days, picking up All Might's slack," Overhaul said.

"You can say that," Peter said. In the corner of his eye, he could spot Mayday and Togata, the two looking confused and worried. "There's Mayday, and that must be the boy she's training with."

"Mirio, isn't that the Chisaki guy that Sir told us about?" Mayday asked.

"Yeah, looks like Spider-Man already found him, talk about luck," Togata said. "Wonder what's gonna happen now though?"

"So pal," Peter continued, trying to choose his words carefully. "Mind if I call you pal or do you have a name?"

"Call me 'Kai'," Overhaul said.

"Kai? Huh, cool name, reminds me of the legendary Kais that are said to watch over the Universe, assuming you don't believe in The Eternals," Peter said.

"Kais? Eternals?" Izuku wondered.

"Hey, Midoriya," Tsuyu whispered. "You're staring too hard, if that guy notices he might get spooked."

"Oh right," Izuku quickly put his mask on. "Might be easier to hide my expression."

"I should follow Deku's lead," Ochako adjusted her visors.

"Mirio, should we do something?" Mayday asked. "I don't think my dad knows the full story yet."

"If we go over there, it might arouse suspicion," Mirio said. "We're going to have to trust your father to handle this."

"Look, I'd love to stay and chat more, but me and this girl really need to get going," Overhaul said. "Mind handing her over?"

Peter looked down at the girl, her grip tightening as she began to whisper. "Please...don't go." This set off both Peter's Spider-Sense and Fatherly Instincts.

"Your daughter seems frightened," Peter said while gently rubbing her head.

"Of course, I just scolded her for misbehavior," Overhaul said.

"...Scolded how?" Peter asked, once again very suspicious.

"I had to yell at her about something, kids get scared when that happens," Overhaul said. "You're a father yourself, haven't you ever yelled at your daughter?"

"Of course, not something I'm proud of," Peter said.

"Not like I am either," Overhaul insisted.

"Excuse me sir, why does she have so many bandages?" Izuku asked, Peter's senses heightening. "It's just from playing rough, right?"

"Eri's just a clumsy girl, it's perfectly normal," Overhaul said.

"Bogus explanation," Peter's suspicion heightened. Eri's body language did not suggest this was a mere scolding issue, and something about his answer to her bandages just really set something off in Peter's head. "Hey, Kai. Just how 'clumsy' has this girl been? It's not from neglect is it?"

"Geez, you heroes sure ask a lot of questions," Overhaul said. "You really pick up on the subtlest things."

"Way to dodge the question," Peter continued stroking Eri's head, doing his best to comfort the girl. "I can be a bit curious. I mean as a hero, I like to make sure everyone's safe and happy."

"Well here's the thing, I don't want to discuss this in broad daylight, so let's go somewhere private," Overhaul said.

"Does this guy think I was born yesterday or something?" Peter wondered. "So, you want to talk in private, over something that you can just tell me out here?"

"It's a bit embarrassing, would you like it if people knew you couldn't control your own child?" Overhaul asked.

"Lots of parents go through that, but...this looks beyond control," Peter said. "This girl shouldn't be this scared to leave my arms if this was simple scolding. All the years I've scolded my daughter or my son, not once have they gotten this scared. My wife is much stricter than I am, and she never got this reaction either. This girl should not be scared of a simple scolding."

"Peter's really going all in," Izuku noted, paying extra attention to the girl. "What could have happened to this little girl?"

"It's rude to apply one person's parenting to another. Each style is different, each parent is different, and each kid is different," Overhaul said, glaring at the hero. "You wouldn't want to make bad assumptions Spider-Man, could be terrible for your reputation. After all the Daily Bugle's put you through back in New York, I figured you'd know better than to ask around like this."

"I've never been afraid of trouble," Peter said.

"You know, as a citizen, I do have rights, and if you continue to pester me over something you have no evidence of, I just might be forced to take legal action," Overhaul said. "Might be bad for UA if you got them sued after everything else they've been through. Now, hand the girl over, we're done talking here."

Peter glared at the man before him, contemplating various actions in his head. Izuku, Eri, Ochako, Tsuyu, Mayday and Mirio all seemed to anticipate Peter's reaction as well, and how he would handle the situation.

"Eri..." Overhaul said, getting the girl's attention. She noticed him looking to take off his gloves, "I'm waiting, let's go."

This didn't go unnoticed by Peter, his senses were rising and at this point, he knew this man was too dangerous for this girl to be around, he had to think quickly. "Eri...I'm going to let you go now."

"Took you long enough," Overhaul said, reaching out to the girl. "Let's go." Eri shook her head, clutching tightly to the hero, much to Overhaul's annoyance. "Eri, do you really want to try my patience?"

"Eri, I need you to trust me, nothing bad is going to happen, you're going to be safe," Peter said, stroking her head. "Please, trust me."

Eri whimpered, not wanting to go back with Overhaul, though reluctantly, she began to release her grip on Peter, not wanting to risk causing more trouble for herself. "Okay..."

"That's a good girl," Peter said. "Now, Deku..."

"Yeah?" Izuku asked, then found himself with Eri in his arms. "Huh?"

"RUN!" Peter shouted, and in a split second, blinded Overhaul with his webbing. "NOW! GO!"

Without hesitation, Izuku quickly charged up his Full Cowling and leapt onto a rooftop, getting Eri far away.

"What's Spider-Man doing!?" Mirio shouted in worry. "He's going to blow Sir's whole case!"

"My dad wouldn't do that without reason," Mayday said. "That guy did something, I could feel it from here."

"Froppy, Uravity, go with Deku!" Peter shouted as Overhaul made a retreat.

"Yes sir!" Ochako said, immediately following Izuku with Tsuyu right behind her.

"You're not getting away!" Peter shouted, giving chase to Overhaul.

"Mirio, let's go help my dad," Mayday said, running toward the alley.

"Spider-Girl, wait!" Mirio groaned in annoyance. "This is so not a good start, I hope Sir won't be too mad."

Overhaul managed to destroy the webbing to see where he was running, knocking over garbage cans as Peter tailed after him, the hero easily avoiding the obstacles.

As Peter got closer, Overhaul destroyed the side of a building, raining down bricks as Peter jumped back to avoid them, though not without tossing something onto Overhaul's coat as the gang member made his retreat.

The path was blocked, Peter quickly using his powers to leap to the top, though it didn't take long for him to lose track of Overhaul, the villain having created a hiding spot somewhere.

"I know he's still around, I just have to-" Suddenly Peter felt the building crumble a bit, Overhaul's quirk did more damage to it than expected. "That's gonna have to wait, I gotta evacuate everyone before the building completely falls apart."

"Dad!" Mayday called, getting his attention.

"Mayday! Help me evacuate these people!" Peter instructed.

"You got it!" Mayday turned to Mirio. "Hey can you use your quirk to phase people through?"

"I can't, remember what I said the other day, I can only phase myself," Mirio reminded.

"Oh right. You know, if you work on that, you'd be a great rescue hero," Mayday said. "We'll figure something else out."

Meanwhile Izuku kept running while holding onto Eri, the girl desperately grasping at the boy, "She seems so frightened. What could she have gone through?"

"Where is that hero?" Eri asked.

"Oh, he's going to chat some more with that man, he'll be back," Izuku said.

"I hope he'll be okay..." Eri said.

"He will, he's strong," Izuku said, making his run.

Observing from the distance was Wesker, the man having overheard some commotion and was checking on the scene with binoculars. "Interesting...that boy seems to be on the move, carrying a young girl."

"Probably a hero having just rescued someone, not uncommon," Juri said.

Wesker continued to look around, specifically from an area that had seemingly been destroyed, "I wonder if this has to do with our friend Chisaki? His base isn't too far from here after all."

"Well should we go after that kid or something?" Juri asked.

"Tail him, but do not engage in combat. For now I will go and check on Mr. Chisaki," Wesker said. "Keep your radio on."

"Will do," Juri said as she followed Izuku.

Wesker leapt toward Peter's direction, "What are you up to, little spider?"

Meanwhile Izuku finally arrived at the Parker Family condo, knocking on the door to the complex. "This was the best place I could think to come to, hopefully it's safe for this girl."

Within seconds the door was answered by Peni. "Oh, Izuku, back already?" She took note of the child, "Hey who's that little girl?"

"I don't know, we just rescued her," Izuku said. "She's very frightened though, she's holding on really tight."

"Bring her inside," Peni urged. As Izuku went in, she spotted Ochako and Tsuyu. "Girls!"

"Peni!" Ochako floated over while Tsuyu leapt to the front door. "Did Deku tell you about the girl?"

"He just said he rescued her," Peni said. "Where's Peter?"

"He went to chase a villain, he told Deku to run and we just followed him to keep him and that girl safe," Ochako said.

"Well come in, we'll check on her now," Peni said.

Before stepping in, Tsuyu thought she saw something in the corner of her eye, checking around the area. "Huh?"

"Tsu, what's wrong?" Ochako asked.

"I thought someone was nearby, maybe it's my imagination from all the excitement," Tsuyu said as she went inside, unaware that Juri had spotted them.

"I recognized that girl, she's Spider-Man's cousin," Juri said. "Is this where she lives? Or where Spidey lives?"

Inside the condo, Amy is seen making some dinner for later, then overheard a lot of commotion. "Huh? What's going on?"

She went into the living room where Izuku sat on the couch, still clutching onto Eri. "I hope it was alright that I came here, I wasn't sure where to take her."

"Here's fine," Peni said, then focused on the young girl. "Where did you rescue her from exactly?"

"Her father, or so he claims to be," Izuku said. "She ran into us earlier on, very frightened too. Just going near her made her worried."

"Then Peter started asking the guy a bunch of questions, which made him get defensive," Ochako said.

"So Peter webbed him in the face and told Midoriya to run," Tsuyu said.

"Sounds like an adventure," Peni then began gently stroking the girl's head, hearing a slight whimper. "She's still frightened, understandable since..." Peni took a closer look at the child. "Are those...bandages?"

"Oh yeah, I asked the guy about it, he said Eri was just being clumsy," Izuku said.

"Eri? Is that her name?" Peni asked.

"Hey, what's happening?" Amy asked, making her way forward. "What's wrong with that little girl?"

"We'll find out soon enough, Peni said. "For now, we should get her cleaned up, preferably out of those old, dirty rags."

As she tried taking Eri, she clutched on tighter to Izuku, the boy gently caressing her head. "This poor girl...What could that man have done to her?"

"Oh my, hope I didn't startle her," Peni said.

"Might be too soon to make her move," Amy said. "Give her a few minutes to get comfortable, if you rush things it will just startle her more."

"She didn't want to leave Peter's arms either," Izuku said. "She was really scared."

"I'm heading back into the kitchen, I'll make some more food for our new friend to enjoy," Amy said. "In the meantime, someone should call Twilight and let her know what's happening."

"I'll make the call, you kids stay with Eri," Peni said, grabbing her phone.

Back with Peter, he along with Mayday and Togata had gotten everyone to safety, no major damage aside from scrapes and bruises.

"That was close," Peter commented, then turned to Mayday. "Thanks for helping out."

"No problem dad," Mayday said.

"It was my pleasure, sir," Togata said.

"So, are you the kid that's training with Mayday?" Peter asked.

"Yeah, this is Mirio Togata," Mayday said. "Hero name, Lemillion."

"Lemillion?" Peter asked.

"He wants to save at least a million people," Mayday said.

"That's ambitious, I respect that," Peter said, taking another look at the boy. "You know...you kind of look like All Might, maybe it's the hair."

"I've gotten that before," Mirio said, feeling a little less than himself.

"Hey Mirio, what's with you? Where's that pep?" Mayday asked.

"Sorry, I am pretty excited to be with a legend but..." Mirio looked up at Peter. "With all due respect sir, you may have...I mean, how do I put it?"

"Just speak honestly, I'm not gonna get mad or anything," Peter said.

"That man from before, he's someone Sir Nighteye's been tailing for a while now, and you might have spooked him," Mirio said. "It's going to make Sir's case much harder and he's not going to be happy."

"Yeah, Nighteye did mention that he's playing it cool. I had to do something though," Peter said. "Not sure if you noticed, but there was a little girl there, he might have done some bad things to her. When you've been around as long as me, you pick up on certain things."

"How bad did it look?" Mayday asked. "The girl I mean, any sign of injury?"

"She was covered in bandages, I don't know what that guy was doing but I wasn't going to let that girl stay with him," Peter said.

"But Sir's case," Mirio said.

"Tell me Mirio, if you thought that girl was being mistreated, or she wasn't in a safe environment, would you really risk her safety?" Peter asked. "That guy, Kai Chisaki, I just know he was doing something bad to her. If I let her go back with him, for all I know, he could have started hurting her again. As a hero, no, as a person, would you allow a little girl to go back to such a dangerous environment?"

"Yeah, you're right," Mirio said, awkwardly rubbing his head. "Guess I was too worried about what Sir would say that I forgot about what a hero should do at that moment. So much for my plan to rescue a million people, I couldn't even focus on one that was nearby."

"Mistakes happen, you didn't mean any harm. It's good you want to be a hero, but don't let your path be blocked by Tunnel Vision, sometimes you gotta go with your heart," Peter said. "Besides, even if that guy doesn't show up again, it doesn't mean you can't find him."

"What are you saying, Spider-Man?" Mirio asked.

Peter pulled out a device, "This is a tracker, one of many. See sometimes in a fight, it's not uncommon for a villain to try and retreat, so I place a tracker so I can find that villain again. It's also good if I need to follow a villain to a secret lair of sorts. Just before Chisaki got away, I placed a tracker on him, so assuming he returns to his base, which is possible, you still know where it is."

"That's brilliant! This could really help Sir's case!" Mirio said. "I'm amazed by your resourcefulness! I guess this is why you're the Amazing Spider-Man!"

"It's nothing really," Peter sheepishly said. "I'm just doing my part."

"Would you mind coming with me to see Sir?" Mirio asked. "You can explain this to him."

"I would, but first thing's first, I have to check on that little girl," Peter said. "You two wanna come?"

"Sure," Mayday said.

"Gladly," Mirio said.

"Try to keep up," Peter said, leaping off with Mayday and Mirio right behind him.

Once again Wesker observed from a distance with his binoculars from down below. "Scurry along my little spider, you will be in my grasp soon enough." He then heard his radio go off. "What did you find Juri?"

"That boy in green took the girl to a condo that seems to belong to either Spider-Man or one of his relatives," Juri said.

"Interesting," Wesker said. "I want to believe Spider-Man was just being a hero but given that girl was with Chisaki, I can't help but wonder what the connection is. I recall some reports saying he may have had a child but nothing concrete."

"Guy must like his personal life kept to himself," Juri said. "So what now?"

"We'll continue to keep an eye out, for now we do need to make a quick rendezvous with Shadaloo," Wesker said.

"Those guys again..." Juri lamented. "I know they're our business partners, but I just could never stand the sight of Bison."

"Understandable, he did kill your parents after all, surprisingly you do maintain great professionalism around him," Wesker said.

"Hey don't get me wrong, I'd love to kill that bastard," Juri said. "But as long as we have common enemies, I'll put those plans on hold."

"Your cooperation is appreciated," Wesker said.

"At least Bison shows S.I.N. more respect since you took it over," Juri said.

"Well it merged with my prior Corporation, and it's thanks to that we were able to even acquire any leftover data from Umbrella," Wesker said. "All for One's research is a key part of my company's future growth however, especially his work on these Nomu creatures."

"Why are you concerned about those ugly things?" Juri asked. "I mean, Seth is basically a Nomu himself, but he's more on the level of Cell than those braindead things. Even that monster Nemesis was more impressive than those Nomu."

"Consider it like a puzzle," Wesker said. "I have some pieces, they have some pieces. We put everything together, we generate a masterpiece. Soon I shall achieve my goal of becoming a God to these people as I build a stronger society while those below me fall like the peasants they are."

"Gotta love these grand ambitions of yours," Juri said. "By the way, once you become a God, can I take over S.I.N.?"

"I don't see why not, your loyalty has been more than appreciated," Wesker said.

"Considering you haven't turned me into a B.O.W. yet, I'd say that's more than obvious," Juri teased.

"I could transform you if you want," Wesker offered. "I can make you so much more powerful than you already are."

"I've had enough experimenting done on me for one lifetime," Juri said, placing her hand over her left eye.

"I suppose you have," Wesker said.

"Say, we're doing all this to get to Spider-Man, but what about Chris Redfield?" Juri asked. "You're not done with your revenge against him are you?"

"Of course not, just like you won't miss your chance to defeat Chun-Li," Wesker said. "We're just taking a detour."

"Fine by me," Juri said. "As long as I get to kick someone's ass sooner than later."

"In due time, dear," Wesker said.

At Peter's apartment, he had gone inside with his daughter and her teammate, "Izuku! Ochako! Tsu!"

"Peter! We're in the living room!" Ochako called.

"Nice place, really big," Togata said, looking around.

"Tony Stark hooked us up," Mayday boasted. "He's kind of our buddy."

"Oh right, I heard your dad's good friends with Iron Man," Togata said. "Must be neat having ties to The Avengers."

"It has its perks," Mayday said.

Peter arrived in the living room, seeing that not only was his team along with Peni and Amy were there, Twilight and Momo were too.

"Twilight, you're here," Peter noted, the sound of his voice alerting Eri.

"Peni called me and told me what happened, so I warped Momo and myself here instantly," Twilight said, gesturing to the now queasy girl. "I don't think she was ready for it though."

"Feels like you were pulled inside out and back again, doesn't it Momo?" Peter said.

"Quite," Momo said, taking a drink of water.

"Momo has been introduced to the world of magic," Mayday said. "Quite the ride to behold."

"Mayday!" Amy greeted. "It's been a long time!"

"Oh, hi Amy," Mayday said. "Dad did say you came by, sorry I haven't visited yet."

"It's fine, I know how busy being a superhero can be," Amy said.

"Um, Mayday...who is this?" Mirio asked.

"One of my dad's friends from Planet Mobius," Mayday said. "Her name's Amy Rose. She's married to a very powerful hero on her planet."

"Well, it's a pleasure to meet you, Miss Rose," Mirio said.

"Technically it's Mrs. The Hedgehog," Amy said.

"Huh?" Mirio asked.

"My married name is Amy The Hedgehog, but you can call me Amy Rose if you want, I'm fine with either," Amy said.

"That sounds so weird though," Mayday said. "I mean, you already have a last name, and 'The Hedgehog' doesn't seem like a fitting last name to be honest. His first wife didn't use that as a surname."

"Sally isn't a hedgehog," Amy reminded.

"So because you're a hedgehog you have to lose your last name?" Mayday asked. "Where's the sense in that?"

"Mayday, we've been over this, Mobius has different rules," Peter said. "It's not that different from Equestria."

"Bogus answer but okay," Mayday said, earning an annoyed glare from her father.

"How does that work with you anyway, Twilight?" Izuku asked. "I mean, Sparkle isn't actually your last name, is it?"

"It's a bit confusing I will admit, while it's technically my second name, I do write 'Twilight Parker' in documents when I note that I'm married. It's just easier than saying Twilight Sparkle Parker," Twilight said. "It's not like Pinkie Pie, since Pie is actually her last name, her official married name is Pinkie Wilson, but no one calls her that."

"Well that's interesting," Izuku said. "Also, Amy, I couldn't help but notice that Mayday mentioned your husband having a first wife."

"Yeah, it's a long story but all that matters is that we're all friends," Amy said. "Actually his ex-wife is like a big sister to me and one of the reasons I do my best to be strong. Plus she did have a son from the last marriage, he's a good big brother to my daughter."

"Doesn't he hate her?" Mayday asked.

"Mayday!" Peter scolded.

"He's just acting like he does, he's really sweet deep down, just like his father," Amy said. "My true love, Sonic the Hedgehog."

"Oh! Sonic! That's the guy Peter mentioned months back," Izuku said. "He's super-fast, right?"

"Yes, he has what Earthlings would call a speed quirk," Amy said.

"He could give The Flash a run for his money," Peter said. "It really ticks off Johnny and Rainbow Dash though."

"It does?" Ochako asked.

"They basically act like Katsuki does when Izuku surpasses him," Peter explained.

"Ooh, that sounds rough," Ochako said.

"Competition's a good thing though, keeps you energized," Amy said.

"Well, we'd love to get to know you more, ma'am, but we're also worried about this young girl," Mirio said.

"Oh yeah," Mayday said, kneeling beside her. "She looks so frightened."

"She is not loosening her grip, that's for sure," Izuku said, looking down at the girl, who had been locked onto him.

"We need to get that girl a bath, and some clean clothes," Peter said. "While we're at it, we should call the police and let them know what happened."

"Good idea," Peni said. "But...it might be hard to bathe her if she's stuck on Izuku."

"Let me try," Peter said, making his way over and kneeling beside Eri, the girl shyly looking away for a moment. "Feeling okay?"

"Yeah..." Eri said. "Are you hurt?"

"No, I'm fine," Peter held out his arms. "See, not easy to-" Suddenly Eri latched onto Peter, the hero taking her in his arms. "Miss me that much?"

"I was scared for you, I'm glad you're safe," Eri said. She looked up at the hero, placing her hand on his mask. "Can I see your face again?"

"Sure," Peter said, pulling his mask off. "Better?"

"Uh-huh," Eri said, getting a good look at Peter. He had a gentle look in his eyes, much easier to look at than Overhaul's emotionless expression.

"So, daddy, who is this girl exactly?" Mayday asked.

"Daddy?" Eri asked, turning to Mayday. "He's your daddy?"

"Sure is," Mayday said, removing her own mask. "See the resemblance?"

"Ooh, you're pretty," Eri said.

"Aw, how sweet," Mayday said, reaching to rub her head but Eri reeled back. "Whoa, sorry. I didn't mean to startle you."

"It's alright Eri, my daughter's friendly," Peter said, stroking her head. "I know you're scared, and it's alright, you probably went through something scary. But you're safe now. No one here wants to hurt you."

"...What about him?" Eri asked. "What if he gets mad at me? I disobeyed him."

"Does she mean that guy you found her with?" Peni asked.

"Most likely. Eri, who is he? Is that guy your father?" Eri seemed hesitant to answer, Peter noting just how scared she was. It might have been a touchy subject. "It's fine, you don't have to say anything right now. Just try to feel at home."

"Eri," Twilight said, cautiously approaching the girl. "We're going to take care of you until we figure this out."

"We'll keep you safe," Peter said, stroking her head. "You can count on me."

"Thank you..." Eri said, clutching Peter tighter.

"She's really adorable, any chance we can keep her?" Mayday asked.

"She isn't a pet, Mayday," Twilight said.

"But it does look like she's staying here for a bit," Peni said.

"I'd feel better if I could keep an eye on her," Peter said. "Plus, we can keep her away from Chisaki."

"And help her recover from what may have happened to her," Twilight said.

"We'll bring that punk to justice in no time," Peter said, stroking the girl's head more. "Make him pay for hurting this girl."

"Be careful, he's dangerous," Eri said.

"We'll be fine," Peter said. "Let's just get you settled in, starting with a bath. You look a bit dirty, and your clothes are raggy."

"I'll get the water running," Twilight said.

"Can you stay with me, mister?" Eri asked.

"Sure, whatever you want kid," the hero said. "And my name's Peter, call me that."

"Alright Peter," Eri said.

"I'll introduce you to everyone else," Peter said, gesturing to each person. "That's my wife Twilight, my cousin Peni, my best friend Amy, my daughter Mayday, my students Izuku, Ochako and Tsuyu, my wife's student Momo and another friend, Mirio."

"Great to meet you Eri," Mirio said.

"Uh, you too," Eri said. Suddenly her stomach began growing, the girl blushing a bit in reaction.

"Are you hungry?" Peter asked.

"A little..." Eri admitted.

"Honestly she does feel very light, even without super strength," Peter noted. "What would you like to eat?"

"I like Apples," Eri said.

"Ironic, since she seems like a little peach to me," Mirio said.

"Peach?" Mayday asked.

"Just a little blabber," Mirio said.

"Well Eri, a friend of mine grows apples, so she might be able to hook you up with a bunch," Peter said. "But you need more than that. Anyone have any suggestions for Eri?"

"Oh! Katsudon!" Izuku said.

"Katsu-what?" Peter asked.

"It's pork cutlets with rice! It's my favorite dish," Izuku said. "I can call and ask my mom for the recipe, I bet Eri would love it!"

"So that's his favorite?" Mayday mentally noted. "Good to know."

"Katsudon sounds nice," Mirio said. "Personally, I would have gone with Ramen."

"Ramen huh? A food so delectable that even Gods treasure it," Peter said. "It's also popular with a ninja I know."

"Tsuyu, Ochako, do you girls have any suggestions?" Twilight asked.

"Yeah, what are your favorite foods?" Peter asked.

"Well, I like Mochi," Ochako said. "But that's more of a dessert."

"I like Jello, another dessert," Tsuyu said.

"Nothing wrong with liking dessert," Peter said. "Me, I really like Cherry Pie, especially my Aunt May's recipe."

"Peter and I like pies, just like Superman," Peni said. "But he prefers an Apple Pie."

"He also likes Beef Bourguignon with ketchup," Peter mentally noted.

"I like soft served ice cream," Amy said. "There's also Sonic's favorite food, chili dogs."

"I enjoy a good hamburger," Twilight said.

"I thought Equestria was a vegetarian culture," Ochako said. "That's what Flurry told me."

"It is...but there are a few exceptions," Twilight said. "Besides, Flurry enjoys hot dogs, so she doesn't follow that rule much either."

"I personally don't have much of a favorite food, but I am partial to tea," Momo said.

"Why pick one food for Eri though? I mean, it's a special day, this little girl is safe from bad guys," Amy said. "I say we let her try everything."

"Oh, make her one of those sandwiches you make me, mom," Mayday said.

"Mayday, that little girl cannot handle the mount of food you place between those two breads," Twilight said.

"Hey she needs to bulk up," Mayday said. "That girl has no muscle."

"I know but that's still a lot," Twilight said. "But first we'll give her a bath. Amy, would you mind whipping something up?"

"I can help," Momo suggested.

"Yeah same," Peni said.

"Good, that's a start," Twilight said. "I should also find some clothes her size."

"I can make some," Momo suggested.

"We can try my son's clothes first, should take you less energy," Peter said.

"Dad, those clothes are for boys," Mayday said. "Plus Ben's not gonna wanna share."

"Share what?" Benjy asked, the boy appearing at the hallway. "Mom? Dad? What's happening? Who's that girl?"

"Oh, Benjy, I thought you were still napping," Twilight said.

"I'm too cool to take naps," Benjy said, Twilight furrowing her brow.

"Benjy, this is Eri," Peter said. "Eri, this is my son, Benjy."

"Hi," Eri greeted.

"She's cute, is she single?" Benjy asked, earning a stifled laugh from Mayday and Peni.

"Flirt later, I gotta give her a bath," Peter said.

"Stay with your sister and her friends," Twilight said as she and Peter left.

"Alright," Benjy said, letting his parents pass by as he entered the living room. "Oh, Mayday, you're back!"

"Hey kiddo, holding down the fort?" Mayday asked.

"Sure am, when dad's out on patrol, I become man of the house," Benjy said. "It's a big responsibility, but nothing I can't handle."

"Is that your brother Mayday?" Mirio asked.

"Yes, that's Benjy," Mayday introduced. "Benjy, I assume you met the others, but I'd like to introduce you to Mirio Togata."

"Call me, Lemillion," Mirio said.

"...That's a weird name, did you lose a bet or something?" Benjy asked, earning an awkward reaction from everyone present.

"Hahahahaha! Wow, that was quite the zing. I suppose it can sound silly to others, but what can you do?" Mirio said.

"At least it's not as weird as 'Deku', that doesn't even sound like a real word," Benjy said, much to Izuku's dismay.

"Benjy, that's not something your parents would want you saying," Peni warned.

"To my brother's point though Izuku, you really do need a better hero name, not one that started as an insult," Mayday said.

"No way, his name's great, because he turned an insult into something positive," Ochako said.

"Is this true, Izuku?" Amy asked. "Was your hero name originally an insult?"

"Well yeah, a kid I grew up with used that as a way to poke fun at me. Uraraka helped me like the name better," Izuku said. "Now I use it with confidence."

"So she convinced you to use an insult as a hero name?" Benjy asked. "And I thought you were a nice girl, Ochako."

Ochako began to freak out a bit, "Huh? No, that's not it at all Benjy."

"My little brother, smarter than the average kid," Mayday thought to herself, grinning in satisfaction.

"Benjy, you really gotta learn not to just say what pops into your head," Peni said.

"I can't help it, I'm a very vocal boy," Benjy said.

"Guess he's not that much different than I am," Tsuyu mentally theorized.

"This sort of reminds me of a friend of mine back home," Amy said. "A young boy named Miles Prower. But many know him by his nickname, Tails. He got that name because he was born with two tails, but it wasn't a nice nickname at first given that he used to be bullied for being so unique in that department."

"He got bullied over something like that?" Mirio asked. "That's terrible."

"Thankfully his outlook on life changed when he met Sonic," Amy said. "It's thanks to Sonic that Tails started becoming more confident in himself. He was one of the first to keep up with him, and from there, the two became close as brothers. Sonic is one of the reasons Tails doesn't mind his nickname, because Sonic didn't give him a reason to feel crummy about it."

"So, Sonic helped his friend Tails overcome his self-doubt?" Izuku asked. "Funny, this story reminds me of how I met All Might, how he helped me when I needed him to."

"Sonic is a hero to many, including Tails and myself," Amy said. "He's a strong guy, but it's his kindness that really shines through. Sonic isn't even a hero because he's trying to be, he's just that nice of a person. He just happens to save the world along the way."

"Just like Goku," Benjy said.

Amy furrowed her brow, "Eh, sort of. I mean Sonic wouldn't send his kids out to fight a monster, even if our daughter really wants to go out and smash robots now."

"Monster?" Mirio asked. "Wait, who's Goku? That name sounds familiar."

"The Great Saiyaman's father, he won the 25th World Martial Arts Tournament," Mayday said. "He also defeated Demon King Piccolo back in the day. He's not a hero like my dad, but he still helps when he can. Honestly, he's not as bad as everyone makes him out to be."

"He even helped when All for One attacked," Izuku said. "He's very strong."

"Goku's strong, but he lacks proper tact," Amy said. "Something I know Twilight would agree on."

"Right, my mom does not like Goku very much," Mayday said. "I know he's dense but he's still someone I'd want on my side in a fight."

"Wow, so The Great Saiyaman has a strong father, that's really cool," Mirio said.

"Thinking about it, didn't that Robotnik guy also turn an insult into a nickname?" Mayday asked.

"Oh yeah, Sonic's the one who called him 'Eggman' in the first place, then he worked to make it a name feared across the world," Amy said.

"Why did he call him 'Eggman'?" Tsuyu asked.

"Well, his body is shaped like an egg, and some of his robots are egg shaped, he even names things after eggs," Amy said.

"Egg is a fitting term for those robots, considering Sonic scrambles them," Mayday joked.

"Good one May," Peni said, fist bumping her niece.

"Hey, Amy, when could we meet your friends?" Izuku asked.

"Soon, Sonic's just busy back home dealing with some leftover scraps from Doctor Eggman, I'm here because he snuck over to this world," Amy said. "I still need to contact a few friends from Earth."

"Well, if you need help fighting this Eggman guy, just let us know," Izuku said.

"Much appreciated, just be careful. Eggman seems goofy but he's very threatening," Amy said, then turned to the kitchen. "Anyway, it's cooking time."

In the bathroom, Twilight was scrubbing soap into Eri's hair while Peter watched over, still lost in thought over this whole situation.

"I have to admit, she's not as dirty as I thought she'd be," Twilight said.

"The guy I saved her from did have a germ mask, said something about keeping out the filth," Peter said. "Guess he's also a neat freak."

"Well that's one positive," Twilight said, then took note of Eri's arms. "Her bandages are coming off."

"Are they now? Let me see," Peter said, gently lifting her arm to pull off her bandages. It was then he could see the scars on her arms, the man's eyes widening in shock before furrowing in anger. "What was this guy doing to her!?"

Eri winced a bit, to which Twilight quickly comforted her. "Peter, don't yell so loud."

"Sorry Eri, I didn't mean to startle you," Peter said, then turned back to his wife. "But her arms."

"I can see it too..." Twilight said, gently rubbing over the scar. "Who could do such a thing to a little girl?"

"I'm going to get some answers," Peter said. "First chance I get, I'm going to go find that twisted monster and bring him to justice."

"You don't think there's other kids, do you?" Twilight asked.

Peter's eyes widened in worry, the idea of more kids potentially being in danger was worrisome. "Eri, do you have any siblings or friends?"

"No, just me," Eri said.

"That's a relief," Peter said. "Still, that guy hurt you, didn't he?"

"...A little," Eri said, subconsciously rubbing her arm.

"Do you remember what they did?" Twilight asked. Eri was reluctant to answer however. "Eri, I know it's scary but we need to know what they did to you."

"She can tell us later," Peter said. "Just get her cleaned up, I gotta make some calls later."

"Peter, are you going to fight him?" Eri asked.

"If it comes down to it," Peter said, gently rubbing her head. "I'll make sure no one hurts you again."

"...Thank you," Eri said, the girl feeling strangely at peace.

Off in the distance, Nighteye was seen eyeing what he believed the Hassaikai stronghold. "Feels like there aren't as many comings and goings today."

"Hey sir," Bubble Girl said. "Lemillion called, seems like Spider-Man had a run in with Chisaki."

"Funny, I just spoke to Spider-Man too, what luck," Nighteye said, taking the phone. "Mirio, what happened?"

"Well good news and bad news," Mirio said. "Bad news, Spider-Man got into a fight with Chisaki."

"He did what!?" Nighteye angrily asked.

"He had to, a little girl was in danger, Spider-Man had to act," Mirio said. "But the good news is that he placed a tracker, so we know where to find him."

"Knowing where they are isn't enough!" Nighteye said. "We still need proof of his crime."

"Well considering Spider-Man had to save a little girl, that might be proof of Chisaki's evil doings," Mirio said.

"Where is Spider-Man!?" Nighteye said.

"He and his wife are taking care of the girl. His friends, family and students are helping in making her feel comfortable," Mirio said.

"Come meet me at my office, bring both Parkers with you," Nighteye said.

"Sure thing," Mirio said, hanging up. "Well Sir's not happy."

"Why isn't he?" Mayday asked.

"It's complicated, but we need to go and meet him at his office," Mirio said. "He asked to bring Spider-Man as well."

"Should we come too?" Izuku asked. "I mean, we were directly part of what happened today as well."

"Run it by daddy," Mayday said. "What an eventful first day."

Inside the Hassaikai Stronghold, an angry Overhaul stomped down the halls, the leader looking infuriated. "That damn Spider-Man, I should have just killed him when I had the chance."

"You'll get him next time," his attendant Chrono said. "But this could prove to be troubling, that girl is the key to our current agenda."

"You think I don't know that!?" Overhaul shouted. "Not just him either, that boy in green was getting too suspicious as well. Damn heroes are getting younger and younger. The infection is spreading..."

"I'm really sorry boss, I swear, I barely took my eyes off her," a henchman said. "The kid must have-"

Overhaul immediately killed the guy upon coming into contact with his hand, "Get that mess cleaned up."

"Hey, Overhaul," came the voice of a smaller minion. "I got Shigaraki on the phone, he said he's got an answer."

"Huh...interesting," Overhaul said. "Hand the phone over then."

At Nigtheye's Agency, the head hero was angrily tapping his finger on the desk while Peter, Izuku, Togata, Mayday and Bubble Girl waited.

"He's so handsome up close," Bubble Girl mentally noted.

"So, Spider-Man, care to explain what happened?" Nighteye asked.

" I saved the life of a little girl," Peter casually stated.

"I mean with Chisaki," Nighteye said. "I told you not to engage with him. This is a delicate operation, you of all heroes should know what it's like when it comes to Crime Lords. You make one wrong move, and it makes it harder to legally bring them in."

"I get how it works, but a little girl was in danger," Peter said. "You can't expect me to just turn away."

"You should have called me the moment you came into contact at all," Nighteye said.

"Are you even listening? A little girl was running away from that guy, she was clearly scared and he was obviously doing something to her!" Peter said. "The girl had bandages on her arm! When I took them off, there were scars. He was doing something to her, you can't expect me to turn away from that! What kind of hero would turn a blind eye!?"

"You knew this was a big case, by acting on this one child, you might neglect the hundred others who could be negatively affected!" Nighteye said.

"Saving lives starts with what's in front of you, that's part of being a hero," Peter said. "I'm sorry about your case but you'll have other chances. I wasn't going to take a chance of leaving this girl to a terrible fate."

"All these years and you still act on emotion," Nighteye said.

"At least I have emotion," Peter said. "You want to blame me, fine, I really don't give a crap. I saved that little girl and that's all that matters to me."

"And how long before another child is in danger?" Nighteye asked. "You thought short term instead of long term."

"Long term that girl could have been in much worse condition," Peter said. "I placed a tracking device on the guy, follow it to his headquarters and bust him. At the very least you can nab him for child endangerment."

"It's not that simple," Nighteye said.

"Not simple!? I have literal proof that he hurt that girl!" Peter shouted. "What is the hold up on catching this guy anyway?"

"Let me bring you up to speed on something," Nighteye said. "Some time ago, Chisaki and his men were involved in a traffic accident. I know, it sounds plain, but the thing is, there were no casualties."

"Where are you going with this?" Peter asked.

"Do not interrupt me while I'm speaking," Nighteye warned, Peter relenting. "As I was saying, the thieves lost consciousness but were not injured, even saying their previous ailments were gone, such as cavities and other types of inconveniences. Overhaul's quirk is believed to be responsible, but with no harm done, there was no crime to accuse him off."

"The money was burnt up as well," Bubble Girl added, Peter turning his attention to her. "The police didn't find a crime in that either. But it still seemed suspicious, so the Nighteye Agency began observing the Hassaikai."

"Any reason this girl is exposing her under boobs?" Peter wondered. "So, you're just going off hunches?"

"Isn't that how you operate?" Nighteye asked.

"I have more than hunches," Peter said. "Look, clearly he's doing something with this girl, I'm going to ask her for any information I can, but it's going to take a while. She's clearly traumatized by this whole ordeal."

"Who is this girl anyway? Is she Chisaki's daughter?" Nighteye asked.

"He said she is, I have my doubts though. But she's too reluctant to talk about her past," Peter said. "Right now she's at home with my wife and two of my students, but she is showing signs of clinginess, makes sense since she'd want to be with whoever was making her feel safe. It took me forever just to leave because she was afraid to be gone from my side, fortunately my wife is good with kids."

"So basically, my dad saved a girl's life," Mayday said.

"Here's a lesson for you, Spider-Girl, take your time going for a target," Nighteye said. "If you rush, you will make a mistake. Haste makes waste."

"Hey pal, do not lecture my daughter about this stuff in my presence," Peter said. "I'm setting a good example for her and my student."

"Your student huh?" Nighteye said, turning to Izuku. "Tell me boy, did Spider-Man make the right call?"

"Huh?" Izuku started to feel nervous, unsure how to answer.

"Hey don't drag him into this argument," Peter said. "And don't force him into this spot."

"He and your daughter both need to understand, neither of them are special enough to save whomever they want," Nighteye said.

Peter could not believe his ears, "How the hell were you ever All Might's sidekick with that bullshit thinking!? By the book as he is, he still would have saved that girl!"

"Enough! Take your student and begone from my office," Nighteye said. "If you continue this burden, I will fire your daughter as well."

"You son of a..." Peter took a moment to calm his nerves. "I am so happy All Might ditched you. I'll go, but if you take any frustrations out on my daughter, then the Shie Hassaikai will be the last thing you need to worry about!"

"Leave," Nighteye ordered.

"Let's go Izuku," Peter said, making his way out.

"See you at the dorms, Mayday," Izuku said, following Peter.

Once they were gone, Nighteye begun resuming his plan, "Now, we do plan to ask other agencies to help. We must predict our opponents' moves and make preparations to face them."

"Yes sir," Mirio said.

"Uh-huh..." Mayday commented.

"Parker, I understand you look up to your father, and I do not wish to tell him how to parent you," Nighteye said. "Just remember, working here means following my guidance. When you're on the clock, it doesn't matter who your father is. We fight smart here."

"Sure thing," Mayday said.

"Bubble Girl, show these two to their next task," Nighteye said. "I have calls to make."

"Hey, try contacting Wolverine, he might be able to help," Mayday said. "Oh, and The Human Torch too."

"I will make my own choices," Nighteye said.

"Fine by me, daddy already called them anyway," Mayday thought to herself. "They'll get to the bottom of this."

"I have a call to make now," Nighteye said, dialing a number. "Agent Kennedy, it's me. An issue came up."

On the other line, Leon is listening on the phone, hearing some potentially troubling information, "Chun-Li, come listen to this, it sounds really important."

"Important?" Chun-Li asked. "What's going on?"

"One word, Spider-hyphen-Man," Leon said.

Outside Nighteye's office, Peter still looked to be fuming, Izuku feeling a bit awkward around him now. "I almost never see him this mad."

"Hey, Izuku," Peter said. "Sorry you had to see me get heated, that guy just frustrates me."

"It's fine, just a disagreement," Izuku said.

"It's more than that, it's an example of the flaws in hero society," Peter said. "They were ready to use that girl as collateral to bust the Shie Hassaikai. I mean, don't get me wrong, if those guys are doing illegal stuff, then yeah they need to get shut down. But considering that Eri was in potential danger, I think that could have been enough to confirm that Chisaki's a lousy human being."

"Yeah..." Izuku scratched his head for a second. "You really think All Might would have made the same choice?"

"I have faith that he would," Peter said. "I can't see him turning away from a scared little girl like that."

"You know, I never really asked you about this much but, you and All Might, you teamed up a lot, that I remember reading about," Izuku said. "What was it like?"

"Interesting, for the most part at least," Peter said. "All Might's a good man, he's always saving people and he has a good heart. I looked up to him in my early hero days too. While Superman, Captain America and Iron Man were my top three in heroics, All Might was still someone I admired, and I know Mayday admired him too."

"Were you intimidated by his presence?" Izuku asked.

"Somewhat, I mean I didn't geek out too much...at least I hope I didn't," Peter said.

"Do you remember your first major team up?" Izuku asked.

"If memory serves me right, one of our earliest major team-ups was back when we fought Cell," Peter said. "I was like seventeen at the time, give or take. He helped in bringing that monster down. Gohan was the one who finished him off but All Might, like the other heroes, did their part."

"That must have been intense, I still wonder what it would be like to go against Cell," Izuku said.

"Be glad you didn't have to, Cell was a very dangerous guy," Peter said. "Of course that wasn't the only time we had high stakes. Six years ago, sometime before All Might's injury, he helped me push back an invasion led by The Sinister Six."

"An invasion?" Izuku asked.

"One of my enemies, Doctor Octopus, he and five others planed to overtake the S.H.I.E.L.D. Helicarrier and hoped to use the programming and information within to launch nuclear strikes at different parts of the world. They aimed to take down the most powerful nations on the planet, not just America and Japan, but also places like Wakanda, Equestria and Latveria. Those guys were even gutsy enough to figure out where Superman lived and destroy that too. Given that Lex Luthor was funding this, I wouldn't be surprised if they had a way to bring him down."

"I remember hearing about that, so many people were frightened," Izuku said.

"Well thanks to All Might and all our friends, we managed to push them back," Peter said. " Doc Ock seemingly bit the dust, though I can't help but feel like it's a trick, wouldn't be the first time a villain seemingly died and came back."

"That sounds like quite the adventure, but I'm glad you and All Might stopped The Sinister Six," Izuku said.

"All Might came through big time, he's just a good teammate to have," Peter said. "Which is why I don't know how he ended up with Nighteye as a sidekick, unless I'm just missing something here."

"Think this could be why they split?" Izuku asked.

"Probably," Peter said. "I never got the full details as to why they split up. I think Captain America and Superman know but it seemed like it was a very private reason."

"Maybe it had to do with One for All?" Izuku theorized. "I wish I could just ask but..."

"You should, I mean if All Might's gonna train you, then you should know more about One for All," Peter said. "Remember this though. Even when you do the right thing, someone might think you're in the wrong. It takes strong conviction to be the hero. Stick to what you believe and never back down, never apologize."

"How do I know what the right thing is though?" Izuku said.

"You have to decide that on your own," Peter said. "You have to fully believe you're making the right call, and not second guess yourself. There might be a day where you have to do something that may upset someone but you can't let it bother you. Just be sure that you're not actively setting out to hurt someone."

"This kind of has me worried," Izuku said.

"It's fine if you don't get it yet, this type of stuff takes experience," Peter said. "Just consider this, what's better for Eri? That she'd be stuck somewhere constantly fearing for her safety? Or that she's safe at my home while my family and your classmates watch over her?"

"That's easy, the second option," Izuku said. "I'm glad you saved her, Peter."

"We saved her," Peter clarified. "You helped out too after all."

"Thanks Peter," Izuku said, feeling a bit better about all this.

"Honestly, I'm still worried about my daughter, I don't know if I trust Nighteye to train her if he's gonna fill her head with trash," Peter said. "I worry enough about it from Carol Danvers."

"Carol Danvers? You mean Captain Marvel?" Izuku asked. "Mayday's favorite hero."

"No one I know calls her that, if we talk about Captain Marvel, it's usually Billy Batson," Peter said. "Since that whole debacle though, people have had to call him 'Shazam'. Total nonsense."

"Shazam?" Izuku asked.

"He told me it stands for something, if you ever meet him you can ask," Peter said. "Point is though, Carol Danvers is not a great woman. She used to be a true hero, fitting member of The Avengers. But lately she's become power hungry and uses her position to dictate how the world should be run. Mayday looks up to her, says she's the perfect definition of a strong female Superhero."

"I have heard a lot of online debates about her, some saying she exemplifies what it means to be a proper female superhero, others saying that she does so poorly," Izuku said.

"There's lots of great female heroes, Carol shouldn't act like she's the only good one when she's not," Peter said. "It's just plain disrespectful to girls like The Invisible Woman, The Wasp, Black Widow, Wonder Woman, Amy Rose and my wife. I don't want Ochako or Tsuyu sucked into that nonsense as well."

"So you're worried that Mayday might get the wrong example?" Izuku asked.

"I should hope not, I'd like to think me and my wife did a damn good job in teaching her what truly matters," Peter said. "Problem is, so many heroes don't understand that. You may have heard this before, but a lot of superheroes in America are very entitled, for superficial reasons too. They think they know better than their predecessors, and Carol is the head of that. Deep down, she wishes she led The Avengers, and if things go poorly, I worry there could be another internal struggle within that group."

"Internal Struggle?" Izuku asked. "Does this have to do with The Superhero Civil War?"

"You know about that?" Peter asked.

"Yeah, it's still a highly talked about subject," Izuku said. "You got caught in the middle of that too."

"I sure did," Peter said. "See, I went along with Tony Stark because I thought he was right about everything, but overtime I started to wonder if he was making the right call. I mean, this was supposed to put a tighter lid on vigilante acts, but it could have also meant that if you were signed up, the government had the right to pick and choose you to fight for them, whether you wanted to or not."

"That would have been messy," Izuku said.

"That's an understatement," Peter said. "Point is, I had to think for myself, and not what the higher ups wanted me to do. It goes back to Mayday, while I do want her to respect authority, I also want her to know what's right and what isn't. Otherwise she might find herself in my old position, only this time with Sir Nighteye. I can already see this happening with Carol's sidekick Kamala Kahn, the new Miss Marvel."

"Mayday does tend to listen when you assert authority," Izuku said. "It works for Mr. Aizawa."

"I honestly worry about him too, he has that old fashioned way of thinking," Peter said. "Plus I'm still a bit peeved that he lied to me and the other parents about where you kids were during the Summer Break, though I think he's trying to do better and trust us more. Being in a position of authority is a huge responsibility, some handle it well, others don't. In the end, the ones who suffer are those they have authority over, and when it comes to being a hero, that's liable to affect the public too."

"Sounds like quite the domino affect," Izuku said.

"It is," Peter said. "But I will give him credit, he did let me know about some issues Mayday has had recently, not just the whole house arrest thing but Mayday feeling outcasted."

"Oh yeah, she's a bit at odds with the other students," Izuku said. "She's struggling to get along."

"Something I'm all too familiar with. But I'll help her through that. You're all good kids and I want her to co-exist with you." Peter said. "Anyway we should hurry back home, I want to see how Eri's doing."

"Right, Eri," Izuku said. "Say, what will you do with her now? I mean, you already rescued her from the Shie Hassaikai, but where do you go from here?"

"I'm not sure, for now she's going to stay at home with me," Peter said. "I'll keep her safe until I figure out the next part of our plan."

"Sure, and we'll be there to help," Izuku said.

"I know you will, now double time," Peter said, the two having made their way out of the building and speeding off.

At a nearby Park, Amy is overseeing Tsuyu's training progress as the girl maneuvered quickly through some trees.

"You're doing great, but Peter wants you to get through this in a certain time, keep trying harder!" Amy encouraged. "Remember, speed and intelligence."

"Okay!" Tsuyu called, restarting the course.

Amy then turned her attention to Ochako, the girl doing her best to levitate a large piece of boulder little by little, trying to maintain her concentration. However, while she got it up a decent amount, it wasn't close enough to her goal and eventually she dropped it, nearly throwing up.

"Are you hurt?" Amy asked.

"I'm fine, I just get nauseous," Ochako said, holding her stomach.

"Oh, Peter gave me something to give you for that," Amy said, handing Ochako over a pill. "It's chewable."

"Thanks," Ochako said, taking the pill, her stomach feeling a bit better, but still not one hundred percent.

"Take a seat," Amy said, patting the log next to her, to which Ochako obliged. "So, Ochako, Peter tells me you trained with him once before."

"Yeah, during internship week," Ochako said. "He saw me fighting against a strong classmate of mine during a tournament and wanted to train me in martial arts. It works out well, I want to be a rescue hero, but I also want to be strong enough to protect people. Since Peter is good at combat and rescue, he seemed like a good fit, and I was really happy that he personally wanted to train me."

"Peter talks so fondly of you, I mean he likes all of you but when I came back to Earth, you were one of the first kids he mentioned," Amy said.

"I feel lucky, he's such a high-profile superhero, for him to take pity on a simple girl like me is bizarre," Ochako said.

"You have to remember, Peter grew up as an ordinary kid," Amy said. "He hasn't forgotten where he came from, and that really helps. The humility helps, if you let the fame go to your head, you turn into something you're not."

"I get it, I still feel really lucky though," Ochako said. "Humble or not, there were plenty of others kids he could have picked."

"And still he picked you," Amy said. "He clearly sees something in you that you don't."

"He's just that nice of a guy," Ochako said. "He has that big brother vibe to him, and I always feel safe and happy when he's nearby."

"I totally get that feeling," Amy said. "He's the type who would put himself in danger just to protect someone. It's not always the best mindset, you have to protect yourself too but when Peter loves you and feels connected, he wants to be there for you in any way possible."

"That's sweet too, I like guys like that," Ochako said. "Ones who are fierce, willing to fight but are also kind and gentle. If Peter was my age, I'd probably have a crush on him. But I'm fine with our relationship, I'm the student and he's the teacher."

"You'll meet plenty of guys like what you're describing," Amy said. "If you haven't already."

"Uh...right," Ochako said, the girl's face turning slightly pink, which Amy picked up on.

"So...that boy, Izuku Midoriya," Amy began.

"Huh? What about him?" Ochako asked.

"You seemed quite fond of him earlier," Amy said. "Are you two good friends?"

"Well yeah, I like to think we are." Ochako said. "He actually saved me the first time I met him."

"Oh did he now?" Amy asked.

"During the UA Entrance Exams in fact," Ochako said. "I nearly got crushed by a giant robot, but Deku leapt into action and destroyed it with a single punch."

"Wow, that's pretty bold," Amy said.

"He's really brave, he's got that fierce determination to always fight as hard as he can," Ochako said.

"But what about outside the fighting? What's he like then?" Amy asked. "Is he always that jittery like when I first met him or is there something else about him?"

"Well, he can be a nerdy fanboy, but that's actually endearing," Ochako said. "He's also really nice and patient with a lot of our classmates, even when he's clearly annoyed." "Mostly by Mayday, but I'd rather not say anything bad about her in front of a friend of Peter's."

"You two are close then?" Amy asked.

"Well yeah, Deku's one of my best friends," Ochako said.

"Deku? Oh right, his hero name," Amy said.

"Yeah, I called him that before he made it a hero name, in fact it's the main reason he stuck to it," Ochako said. "I can't claim credit for the name though, my other classmate, Kastuki Bakugo, he calls him 'Deku' too, but as an insult."

"Right, I remember you mentioning that as well," Amy said. "Well that's the funny thing about nicknames, it can be insulting or endearing depending on who it's coming from. Which is why my friend Tails doesn't mind his nickname, because we call him that out of endearment."

"I hope I can see this friend of yours soon," Ochako said.

"You will, maybe you can see my daughter too," Amy said. "She's back home being watched over by Tails and his family. I came here ahead of Sonic, he's actually searching along Planet Mobius with Queen Sally for any sign of Eggman's allies."

"Sally? His ex-wife?" Ochako asked. "You're alright with that?"

"Of course, I trust Sonic, and I trust Sally," Amy said. "Thing with romance Ochako is that it's built around trust. Both partners need to have a level of trust in one another. I could have told Sonic that I don't trust Sally, and he would have been fine with not searching with her, that alone shows me that he cares about my feelings. I wouldn't do that because I trust Sally too, she's one of my best friends and she's like a big sister to me. Plus, I kind of want to make sure Sonic and Sally are still friends, they did have a son together and he needs his father in his life too."

"So, if a girl doesn't trust a boy she likes around another girl, that means the girl is in the wrong?" Ochako asked.

"For the most part, now if there's a girl who likes Sonic, and isn't being respectful of our relationship, then I might be wary about letting Sonic travel with her, not because I don't trust Sonic, but because I don't want him in an awkward situation," Amy said. "Plus she might try to make a move and while I know Sonic will tell her to take a hike, it would still be weird for both of us."

"Right, so a girl needs to trust the guy, and let him make choices, and only step in if it's too much," Ochako said.

"Exactly," Amy said.

"Wait, does this apply to a boy and girl already dating? Or a girl who likes a boy but they aren't together?" Ochako asked.

"Well, in your case, you might need to take a little initiative," Amy said. "I mean, if you like a boy but another girl likes him, it's fair game. It's not cheating if there's no relationship. Even if you proclaim your undying love for that boy, he still needs to return it because he can easily pick another girl."

"Oh, right..." Ochako said.

"And, you have to be respectful of the boy's choices," Amy said. "He might not pick you, not at first. Sonic picked Sally before me, but I still respected that choice because as long as he was happy, that's all that mattered. Unfortunately their marriage didn't last."

"Well, that was great for you though right? I mean, you got a second chance," Ochako said.

"I wasn't thinking about myself though, I was thinking about Sonic and Sally," Amy said. "I didn't want them to split up, I would never have wished for that. Sally was so heartbroken, Sonic was devastated, it's hard seeing your friends that way. Honestly I tried helping them work out their issues, I wanted to be with Sonic, but not like that. I was not going to take advantage of their misery."

"But, you ended up with Sonic, didn't you?" Ochako asked.

"Well he came to me all confused, and I think he was feeling attached to me, but...I still didn't want to take him, much as I loved him I didn't want to be the reason he and Sally didn't work things out," Amy said. "I only went for him because Sally gave me her blessing. She wanted Sonic to be with someone who could make him happy, and she knew I was the only one who could do so. Despite that, we took it slow, I had to make sure his feelings weren't the result of a rebound, but overtime we discovered our feelings were mutual, and it was solidified when Sonic gave me that purple rose, and told me what I've always wanted to hear."

"A purple rose?" Ochako asked, amazed by this revelation. "That's so romantic."

"I knew right there he and I were meant to be together," Amy said. "It goes to a lesson I want you to learn. When you love someone, let him go. If you let a boy you like go, and if he finds love elsewhere, then your love just wasn't meant to be. But, if he comes back to you, then he's yours forever. I took that chance with Sonic, and it worked out. You need to take that chance with Izuku if you want him to love you too."

"I know, but it sounds easier said than done, I mean..." Ochako then realized what she just said. "W-wait a minute! That's not what I meant!"

"Too late, I heard no hesitation, you like Izuku," Amy said. "Admit it."

"...Well, no point in hiding it I guess, I mean I told Flurry too, but even then I wasn't too sure," Ochako said. "I like Deku, but I also want to focus on being a hero, I don't want my feelings to distract me."

"Love isn't a distraction, it's a motivation," Amy said. "I get it though, sometimes you need to focus on your own goals. Even I had goals outside of being with Sonic, to open my own Bakery, which I did, top bakery in the world too. Sweets delicious enough to make even Pinkie Pie jealous."

"That's amazing," Ochako said. "You seem to have so much under control, I envy you."

"Ochako, I will be the first to tell you that it takes time," Amy said. "I struggled with it too after all. But don't be afraid to talk to someone, I'm here for you, and it sounds like Flurry is too."

"I'll do my best...I just hope things turn out well, I mean part of me wants to talk to Peter too, just to get his perspective on something," Ochako said.

"If you're looking for a guy's perspective, Peter is not the right one," Amy said. "Don't get me wrong, Peter is one of the nicest guys I know, but he's very hopeless when it comes to romance. I usually had to help him out too, but he did struggle himself. I mean, you would not believe how many girls had a crush on him. Girls like Gwen Stacy, Kitty Pryde, Chun-Li, but the one girl who everyone expected was Mary Jane Watson."

"Mary Jane Watson? Wait, Flurry mentioned that once, she said if Twilight didn't make her move, Peter would have been with her instead," Ochako said.

"Mary Jane, or MJ for short, was really close with Peter, she was even his neighbor," Amy said. "Twilight was just one of many girls who crushed on Peter, but the few I mentioned were actual competition, and MJ was a supermodel, so that put her at a higher advantage."

"How did Twilight pull it off?" Ochako asked.

"I think that story is better told by her," Amy said. "Try asking later."

"Uh, alright, sure," Ochako said. "I'll do that."

"Now, how much did Peter teach you about martial arts?" Amy asked. "If you want, I can spar with you."

"You're a martial artist?" Ochako asked.

"I'm not a professional like Peter's rival Ryu, but I do teach self-defense classes in my spare time," Amy said. "I'll go easy on you too, I won't even use my hammer."

"Uh sure, but what about Tsu?" Ochako asked.

Amy's eyes widened in realization, "Ah! I forgot, I needed to time her progress! Hold off on that, I gotta go talk to Tsu!"

Amy quickly ran off to the waiting frog girl as Ochako sat in wonder, "What should I do regarding Deku though? Do I really take a chance? Or risk losing him to Mayday?"

The following day at UA, Bakugo was seen covered in bruises and bandages, looking incredibly annoyed.

"What's with Bakugo, did he get into another fight?" Mina asked.

"It's probably from his Provisional License training," Flurry said. "Hope he didn't run into Trunks."

"He's not the only one busted up, check the back of the room," Kaminari said, gesturing to Shoto, who also had bruises and bandages.

"Oh no! His beautiful face!" Mina said, earning an eyebrow raise from Flurry.

"Wow, that's kind of forward, huh Mina?" Flurry said, in a forced nice tone.

"You can't deny it," Mina said. "I mean, who would even do such a thing to him?"

"She's not wrong, I don't like seeing Shoto all bruised up, but still, way too forward," Flurry felt.

"Man these classes sure seem tough," Kaminari said. "Though Bakugo should be fine, I mean he trained with The Human Torch like I'm going to be doing."

"He also trained with his wife, and she's pretty tough," Jiro said. "I met her once and she already has an intense workout regime planned, probably why Bakugo seemed so bitter when he came back from his week of training."

"STOP TALKING LIKE I'M NOT HERE!" Bakugo shouted.

"Class is about to start! Unfortunately I must mark Tsu and Uraraka late!" Tenya said.

"Their tardiness is excused, Spider-Man had some last-minute training for them," Momo said.

"Izuku, why aren't you training with my dad?" Mayday asked.

"He said it's a 'Girl Thing', I don't think he's the one actually training them, maybe his cousin or that Amy girl is," Izuku said.

"They probably won't be too late, especially if his wife has anything to say," Momo said. "She does not tolerate tardiness, hence my schedule being worked so that I don't miss school, granted Spider-Man himself told her it might be inevitable. But she takes education very seriously so that's up in the air."

"Kirishima isn't here either," Jiro said. "He's probably off training with Wolverine."

"Wondering how things will be like training with The Human Torch?" Kaminari said.

"Uncle Johnny is usually chill, but don't expect an easy time," Mayday said. "If Katsuki's any indication, he'll work you to the bone."

"Did I turn invisible or something!?" Bakugo shouted.

"Hey that's my thing!" Toru shouted. "Oh! Speaking of which! Kaminari, could you ask The Human Torch if his sister's coming to Japan anytime soon?"

"She might, I mean her son's in UA, plus you're more likely to see her coming by to check on him than his dad," Kaminari said. "Mainly since Mr. Fantastic has a very busy schedule."

"If Reed wants to come, he can take a portal," Mayday said. "That guy has portals that can take him to another planet or dimension. Coming to Japan is a walk in the park for the Smartest Man Alive."

"Too bad Tsu's not here, she could tell us how Kirishima would handle training with Wolverine," Mina said.

"It's Kirishima, he can handle it," Kaminari said. "I mean, he handled training with Vegeta, if his son's any indication, then Vegeta is a pure monster in power."

"Hey Midoriya, what's it like training with Spider-Man?" Mineta asked. "I hear his cousin's cute, and not too much older than us, is she looking for a guy?"

"Hey, stay the hell away from my aunt!" Mayday warned.

"Mayday, be nice to Minoru!" Flurry said.

"Did you not hear what he said?" Mayday asked.

"He mentioned that Aunt Peni might be cute, which she is. He also wondered if she was looking for a relationship, which she isn't actively but won't turn down a date if the opportunity arose," Flurry said. "She's too old for him I'll admit but in a few years if she's still single and he wants to try his luck, then he should go for it."

"Boom! Seal of approval," Mineta said.

"Tch, Aunt Peni's way out of his league but if he wants his heart broken, fine by me," Mayday said. "Just don't say I didn't warn him."

"But seriously Midoriya, what's up with Spider-Man right now?" Kaminari asked.

"I heard a rumor that he got involved in something pretty heavy," Sero said.

"It's a bit personal and not something he wants spreading around too much," Izuku said. "But he's currently dealing with a sensitive situation."

"Oh, hopefully things turn out well for him," Mina said.

"What's his training like?" Kaminari asked.

"Well he hasn't done anything heavy yet, but Peter focuses a lot on the philosophy of what a hero is rather than the raw power," Izuku said. "According to Peter, a hero isn't just strong, a hero needs to be smart too."

"Sounds cool," Kaminari said.

"Mayday, what's it like training with Sir Nighteye?" Tenya asked.

"He's really strict," Mayday said. "But his female sidekick is really nice, and working with Mirio Togata is cool too. He's got that super friendly vibe that's going to take him far as a hero."

"Has he lost his clothes since training with you?" Kaminari asked, immediately regretting it once Mayday glared at him.

"If I had a nickel for each time you've managed to say something stupid this semester, I'd probably be richer than Bruce Wayne," Mayday said.

"Seriously, how have his clothes been?" Jiro asked.

"They're fine, apparently his clothes used a piece of material from his hair to work with his quirk," Mayday said. "With any luck, he can probably train his abilities to be like Shadowcat."

"Shadowcat?" Kaminari asked. "Oh yeah, that X-Men girl you mentioned the other day."

"My dad's already considering calling friends from overseas to help train us, Kitty Pryde might be one of them," Mayday said. "You lot may have a chance to train with real stars, just try not to muck it up."

"Wow, thanks for the confidence," Jiro sarcastically stated.

"Be happy I'm even answering your questions, I still haven't forgotten how you all ganged up on me the other night," Mayday said.

"I still haven't forgotten you throwing a couch at us, I'm surprised Mr. Aizawa didn't suspend you for that," Mina said.

"She did get suspended," Kaminari said.

"For fighting with Midoriya and Bakugo, not for the couch," Mina said. "That's why she got the same type of punishment they did."

"Well Midoriya only got three days, Parker and Bakugo got four," Kaminari said. "Must have really sucked."

"I am going to blast you out the damn window if you don't stop talking about me!" Bakugo shouted, readying is explosions.

"Please calm your temper, Bakugo," Tenya said.

"Yeah bro, didn't mean any harm," Kaminari said. "Though I gotta say, I'm really jealous of Midoriya right now. Torch is cool but Spider-Man's training already sounds like a big adventure."

"You're jealous even though you're training with a pro? I don't even have a work study mentor," Sero said. "I'd love to train with Spider-Man."

"I could put in a word for you, I can do it for any of you. Even if it's not work study you can still train," Izuku said.

"What's his style like exactly?" Sero asked.

"He mostly leads by example," Izuku said. "It's just different than what I'm used to."

"Ugh, put a sock in it, nerd!" Bakugo shouted. "I don't want to hear about you getting so far ahead of me!"

"Hey, just because you don't want to hear it doesn't mean we don't," Kaminari said. "It's freaking Spider-Man!"

"Quiet! You're only training with Torch and Dash because I don't have my license!" Bakugo shouted.

"I thought you hated them," Jiro said. "Plus wasn't it Wolverine who wanted to train you this time?"

"Yeah, you and Kirishima could have torn things up with a legend," Kaminari said.

"Shut up!" Bakugo shouted.

"By the way Flurry, have you met with Hado?" Sero asked.

"You bet, her pro Ryukyu wanted me in her team," Flurry said. "So I get my hero work studies."

"Who is that lady?" Mayday asked.

"She's got a quirk that turns her into a dragon," Flurry said.

"So, basically like Uncle Spike," Mayday said.

"Yeah, exactly," Flurry said. "I don't think she's as strong as him though but she sure is similar."

Amid all this, Izuku couldn't help but think about the situation with Eri, and Peter's reaction to it all. While he's happy the girl is safe and sound at the Parker home, he also finds it frustrating that Nighteye would even hint that Peter made the wrong choice.

"Was what Peter did really bad? I mean, even if the Shie Hassaikai case is in jeopardy, Peter still saved the life of a young girl, it's thanks to him that she's safe, and not in such a terrible place" Izuku tapped his head. "He did the right thing, didn't he? But, why does it seem so different than what anyone else would have done? Would All Might have saved the girl? Ugh, what am I thinking? Of course he would. Peter said so himself that he would have. Well he said he would like to believe that but...yeah, I think All Might would have. Then again."

This whole thing had Izuku distracted the whole day, the boy being unable to focus on anything, be it regular class or training where he constantly messed up and needed his own rescuing. Out of all the students, Mayday seemed to notice that something was up with Izuku and pulled him aside after the boy nearly drowned at the USJ.

"What is with you!?" Mayday asked. "You're training with my dad now, it would make him look really bad if you started goofing up in school."

"I'm sorry, it's just...I still have that girl on my mind," Izuku said.

"Who, Eri?" Mayday asked. "She's safe at home right now, my dad's watching over her with my mom, my Aunt and Amy."

"Yeah but...you remember how Sir Nighteye reacted," Izuku said. "Did your dad make the right choice?"

"In his mind, yes," Mayday said. "My dad doesn't care if his actions paint him as a bad guy, he's dealt with that for years from The Daily Bugle. As long as he's doing the right thing, that's all that matters to him."

"But, if his actions make him look bad, what about his hero ranking?" Izuku asked.

"You know my dad doesn't care about that stuff," Mayday said. "Are you in this hero thing to get popular or to save people?"

"I want to save people of course," Izuku said. "But I also want to be a role model."

"Well, to be a role model, you need to be a good hero, to be a good hero, you need to do the right thing," Mayday said. "Look, I know it's hypocritical for me to say this since I love the glory of being a hero, but I think you're better than me in this regard. Please, focus less on the popularity and more on what you believe is the right thing."

"But, how do I know what the right thing is?" Izuku asked. "This is just a bit more confusing than I thought it'd be. I asked Peter and he didn't give me a straight answer about it."

"Think with your heart, not your head," Mayday said. "Remember, with Great Power comes Great Responsibility. You have the Power, just figure out the Responsibility."

"Easier said than done," Izuku said, still crossing his arms. "Things got complicated really fast."

"That's life for my dad," Mayday said. "But look, if you're really worried, why don't you go and talk to All Might, see what he has to say."

"Sure...will you come with me?" Izuku asked. "There's some stuff you should hear too."

"Of course, what are friends for?" Mayday asked. "And hopefully future girlfriends."

Not too long later, the two were at the Faculty Office, trying to get information about All Might.

"He's out jogging" Midnight said.

"Really?" Mayday asked.

"He's been working out a lot since the home visits were completed," Midnight confirmed. "It's fine, I mean he should be taking it easier since he retired."

"Not wrong," Mayday said. "Do you know where he might be?"

"He shouldn't be too far away, if you really need to speak with him, you can go out and find him," Midnight suggested.

"Thanks, we will," Izuku said. "Let's go Mayday."

"Oh, Parker," Midnight said, getting her attention. "When you see your dad, tell him I said 'Hello'."

"...Sure..." Mayday said, not sure what this is about. "Come on, Izuku."

Outside while All Might was taking his jog, he could hear incoming rumbling. He turned around to see both Mayday and Izuku rushing towards him.

"I have to talk to you All Might!" Izuku shouted, a fierce determination on his face.

"Whoa, okay! Young Midoriya and Mayday are here!" All Might said. Izuku stopped to catch his breath, Mayday patting him on the back. "How did either of you know where I was?"

"We didn't, we literally ran around in circles," Mayday said. "Then I decided to jump on top of a tree to spot you."

"That's resourceful," All Might said. "The ending part at least."

"You knew, didn't you," Izuku said. "You knew about Nighteye and his opinion on One for All, and what he really wanted for the power. Why didn't you warn me?"

"Wait, Izuku, is this what you wanted me to hear?" Mayday asked.

"Yeah, Nighteye wishes it was Togata who got the power," Izuku said, surprising Mayday. "All Might, you should have known I'd find out. Why didn't you warn me!?"

"I didn't think it was my place to tell you," All Might said.

"Of course it was!" Izuku shouted.

"Whoa, easy Izuku, try not to lose your cool," Mayday said. "You came here to talk to All Might, not get angry at him."

"I can't help it, I mean, getting rejected by Nighteye and knowing that All Might kept it a secret!" Izuku said. "All Might, you need to tell me everything! This is not me talking as your fan! This is me needing to know as your successor!"

"Izuku's so worked up, Sir must have really upset him," Mayday theorized. "All Might, if Izuku is going to inherit this power, you have to be honest with him. He's your biggest fan, he'll understand but honesty is important in a situation like this."

"I suppose you have a point, Young Mayday," All Might said. "Young Midoriya, I don't think you need to know the full story, but I will tell you if that's what you desire."

"Yes, please," Izuku said.

"You may regret this," All Might said.

"I won't," Izuku said.

Mayday looked over her shoulder, "Hey, you need me to leave? This might be private."

"No, Mayday, I need you by my side," Izuku said. "You're Sir's newest recruit, you need to understand this story too."

"Only if All Might's alright with it," Mayday said.

"I am, but try to keep this a secret," All Might said. "I don't even want your dad knowing about this."

"At this point, I don't think my dad wants anything to do with Sir Nighteye," Mayday said. "Not sure if you know about what happened."

"Peter called me this morning about it, he didn't go into detail but he seemed really upset," All Might said.

"That's an understatement," Mayday said. "Well sensei, the floor's yours."

"Okay..." All Might began. "Nighteye has always been one of my biggest fans. It was my policy to never take in sidekicks, but I gave in and let him join me. We were partners for five years, he was basically the brain behind my brawn."

"That I know," Izuku said. "You two used to be such good friends."

"We did, we were a dynamic duo, like Batman and Robin," All Might said.

"Whoa, I thought you hated Batman," Mayday said.

"Yeah well, retirement's given me time to think, and with this Nighteye situation, I couldn't help but draw parallels to myself and the Caped Crusader," All Might said. "Not to say I'll be a quirkless hero, my body can't handle that. But, even I can't deny how iconic the duo of Batman and Robin are."

"Yeah, they're definitely top tier," Mayday said.

"Honestly, the fact that Bruce Wayne personally called to check up on me, worried about my retirement, is a good reminder that at his core he's a decent human being. Even if he comes across as the opposite most of the time," All Might recalled.

"If you got along though, what happened?" Izuku asked.

"Six years ago, our partnership dissolved after my injury," All Might said. "Not sure if you know Mayday, but I lost my stomach fighting All for One."

"Wait, you lost your stomach?" Mayday asked, feeling a bit disgusted. "But, don't you need a stomach? How do you eat?"

"It's not impossible, I just have to be careful what I consume," All Might said. "I'm fine, you don't need to worry about my wellbeing."

"I mean, as long as you can hold up, but wow, that's just harsh," Mayday said. "That All for One, what a monster. I still can't forget about what he did to all those heroes, including my parents."

"It haunts me too, no one else should have gotten hurt that night," All Might said. "Even I worried that Spider-Man could have died. Glad he didn't, I don't think my conscious could have handled that."

"I don't think I could handle that, both emotionally and mentally," Mayday said. "I do not want to imagine life without my daddy."

"He fights to be part of your life, and he's done a great job so far," All Might said. "Continuing on, Nighteye and I discovered that each of us had different values."

Flashback to the hospital six years ago.

"This is reckless All Might!" Nighteye said, the man in a hospital hallway alongside Gran Torino, Recovery Girl, Nezu, Superman and Captain America. "You need to step down."

"But everyone's looking to me," a weakened and bandaged All Might said. "I have to protect, all the frightened citizens!"

"If you continue to fight in that body, the world will suffer," Nighteye said. "If you want to remain a Symbol of Peace, retire now as a legend."

"If you're looking for a successor, why not try UA?" Nezu said.

"I can look into someone myself," Cap said. "You have options."

"Imagine how comfortable your life can be," Nighteye said. "Find a cheerful and comfortable replacement, and entrust your role onto them."

"But who will be the Symbol until then?" All Might asked. "All for One's beaten, but another villain will replace him!"

"Superman is a Symbol, and so is Captain America!" Nighteye said. "You three are the Holy Trinity of Symbols, but for the time being, it needs to be a duo."

"If I retire, it will look like I lost, and it will hurt the Trinity! I can't let anyone down, especially not my fellow Symbols!" All Might said, nearly falling over.

Nighteye ran to catch him, "I understand what you mean. I revere the idea of a symbol! I know the country needs someone to look up to! Someone to represent the Peace! I know the Trinity needs to stay strong! But look at you! You can't even smile right now!"

"All Might, please listen to Nighteye," Cap said. "There's no shame in stepping down, don't think of it as you losing. You beat All for One. If a strong villain comes, The Avengers will do their best to protect this country on your behalf until you find that successor."

"Cap, I appreciate that..." All Might continued to struggle in moving. "But, this is my responsibility."

Nighteye grew frustrated, turning to the Man of Steel, "Superman, maybe you can try to get through to him!"

"I can tell him till I'm blue in the face on how bad of an idea it is for him to continue," Superman said. "But, that won't get us anywhere. This is his choice."

"Superman, you can't be alright with this," Cap said.

"Tell me Captain America, if it were you in All Might's position, would you step down?" Superman asked. Cap's lack of answer was enough for the Man of Steel. "Exactly, I couldn't either. All Might, if I am being honest though, I do hope you consider retirement, but if you want to keep fighting, then I will support you."

"Well I won't!" Nighteye said. "I can't watch you do this to yourself All Might!"

"You saw it, didn't you," All Might said. "I told you not to use your foresight on me."

"If you step away now, another Number One will appear," Nighteye said. "Even if things are rough, we'll still survive."

"And how many people will fear for their lives until then?" All Might said. "Your foresights are never wrong, so why fight this?"

"There just hasn't been enough reason to," Nighteye said. "But I can try to change the future! I can't allow the future I've seen to come to pass! Please! All Might!"

"I can't stop, I have to tell the world, that I am Still Here!" All Might said.

"But if you continue! You will face off a terrible villain and die an unspeakably gruesome death!" Nighteye shouted.

End Flashback

"We parted ways after that argument," All Might said. "We couldn't agree on my future. Principal Nezu actually recommended Young Togata to me, but before I could meet him, I ran into you, Young Midoriya."

Izuku couldn't believe anything he heard. Slowly but surely, Mayday reached out to grab his hand, hoping to comfort the boy as she spoke up. "So, Mirio was meant to take the power."

"I'm sorry, I know I should have told you Young Midoriya, but I couldn't," All Might said. "Because you're my fan."

As All Might started jogging off again, Mayday slowly turned to her friend, the boy still in shock, "Izuku?"

"All Might's...going to die?" Izuku asked.

"You don't know that for sure," Mayday said.

"But, it could happen. I know that death is part of life, it's inevitable," Izuku said. "But, hearing about it from All Might."

"I know...it's tough," Mayday said.

"You said earlier, you couldn't stand the idea your father dying," Izuku said. "All Might isn't my father but...I don't think I could handle losing him either."

Mayday continued to hold Izuku's hand, tightly to remind him that she's right there if he needs her. "I can't believe Sir would consider Izuku a waste. Like, who is he to judge that? He clearly has a loving heart and constantly thinks of others. How many others in our school is better suited to being a hero than Izuku?"

"When I met Young Midoriya, I told Nighteye my plan to pass the power onto him," All Might recalled. "But he was so against it, it just made things worse between us. He thought I was an idiot who threw my power away. He began training a candidate he deemed better."

"All Might! Wait up!" Izuku called, catching up to him with Mayday following.

"Izuku, that's enough for today, you need to get back to the dorms," Mayday said.

"Not until I know something!" Izuku said. "All Might, how far into the future was Nighteye's vision!?"

"About Six or Seven years," All Might said. "The further he sees, the harder it will be to predict when something will happen. But his foresight has never been wrong."

"But...that would mean this year or the next," Izuku said. "That just can't happen! You have to live All Might! Remember your promise at the Sports Festival!? You wanted me to tell the world that 'I am Here'. I can't do that yet, so live! Please, I need you here!"

Mayday couldn't help but tear up a bit at Izuku's emotional response, given how hard his life had been while quirkless, she knew how important it was that he had a hero to look up to, and how lucky he was that this same hero treated him so well. Father or not, All Might is special to Izuku in his own way.

"All Might, you mean a lot to a lot of people, even me. I'm not as big of a fan as Izuku is, nowhere near close. But you were always a hero I respected. My dad used to tell me stories of heroes past, and you're one he would speak fondly of," Mayday wiped a tear from her eye as she continued on. "You two fought together, he told me how you both saved our Universe together. If you die next, Izuku won't be the only one sad, an entire nation...rather, the entire world will cry."

"I will be honest, when I heard I would die, I accepted that as my future," All Might said. "I would just run full speed to the finish line."

"All Might," Izuku lamented.

"Don't talk like that, sensei," Mayday said.

"When I was fighting All for One, I thought that would be the end," All Might said. "But, you were there. Both of you."

Izuku's eyes began to water more, Mayday rubbing his shoulder, hoping to keep him emotionally calm, even if she too felt emotional.

"Midoriya, all those days of us training affected me," All Might said. "You were timid and quirkless, but you had heart. Then your mother told me to live to help raise you, and so I will. I will be there to guide you as long as need be. Young Mayday, you may not be my apprentice, but I do want to see you grow as well. You told me that your father respects and admires me, well that feeling is very mutual. I would love nothing more than to see his daughter become a fine young hero, and a wonderful woman. So despite everything, I will keep fighting by your side, both of you. You changed me, and I promise that I will live! I won't be killed!" All Might then activated his muscle form, or what he could of it. "I will strike down anything in my way with this fist!" "I will not let them end me! The future foretold will NOT come to pass!"

Mayday's shoulder rub had turned into a hug, one situation dawning on both is just how different All Might is, and how much has changed that he could barely put on his muscle form.

"In any case, Nighteye's been mostly correct," All Might said. "That's why I can't face him, but know that I don't want to be a shackle holding you back. For all I know I may have already adjusted my future. After all, the future isn't as set in stone as you might think it is."

"Right, otherwise robots and stuff would have taken over the Earth," Mayday said. "Ultron would be our King, The Sentinels would be wiping out meta humans, and who knows what those twin Cyborgs would be doing."

"Yeah, exactly," All Might said. "I forget how knowledgeable she is about certain things, wonder if Young Midoriya's been told anything thus far."

"I know the future is undecided, but...we can't be sure yours has changed All Might, not yet," Izuku said, holding his fist out. "That's why I will be there to help fight fate!"

All Might looked surprised by Izuku's determination, but times like these remind him why Izuku was the right choice for One for All. He then gave the boy a fist bump, "I'll try not to be too much trouble."

"Never a guarantee with heroes," Mayday said.

"Got that right, say has Nighteye been treating you well Mayday?" All Might asked.

"Well, he's strict but nothing I can't handle," Mayday said. "I mean, it's no different than how my mom can be. Plus he is giving me a chance, thanks to Izuku, so despite what Sir might think of your decision, even he probably seems to respect Izuku enough to make him change his mind."

"Only because of that wager," Izuku recalled that if Mayday failed, he would have to give up One for All. "I want to tell her but...I don't know how she'll handle it. I don't want to add that type of pressure on her. At least she knows part of the story, if anything she could keep an ear out."

"Midoriya, how are things with Spider-Man?" All Might asked.

"Oh, um..." Izuku wasn't sure how to answer. "Well, he seems so different than what I would expect from a hero."

"Spider-Man thinks outside the box, for better or worse," All Might said. "I know some stuff's going on in that agency, try to tread lightly. Peter's a great hero, and he does his best to be by the book, but he can be a bit of a wild card."

"Sounds like it," Izuku said.

"But, I trust him to mold you into a great hero," All Might said. "Honestly, his way of thinking could be what you need. Peter sees the hero world through a different pair of eyes than I do, I don't always agree with him, but I respect his choices."

"Yes sir," Izuku said. "And, one more thing."

"Come on Izuku, we've cut into his personal time enough," Mayday said.

"It's fine, I don't mind it," All Might said. "But thank you for being considerate."

"You got it," Mayday said.

"Now, what did you want to say to me, Young Midoriya?" All Might asked.

"I was gonna suggest that you have Nighteye read your future again," Izuku said. "If you make up with him, that could mean the future's been changed!"

"Uh...I don't know about that," All Might said.

"It's a matter of life and death!" Izuku said.

"Izuku, come on, don't bother All Might with this," Mayday said.

"Please listen to Mayday," All Might said.

"I can try bargaining with him again!" Izuku said.

"Again? Wait, what did you bargain the first time?" Mayday asked.

Izuku realized he may have let too much slip, "Uh, you know, maybe I should leave you be All Might. Gotta go!"

The boy immediately sped away, leaving the older hero and the spider girl confused.

"Izuku can be so weird sometimes," Mayday said.

"He definitely is unique," All Might said. "Keep an eye out for him."

"Will do," Mayday said, about to leave. "By the way, do you think I could have made a good successor to One for All?"

"Huh?" All Might was a bit surprised by that question, he didn't think Mayday would be interested in the concept. "Well, honestly, if you inherited it, you probably would have picked it up really well."

"You think so?" Mayday asked.

"Yeah, though to be honest, you don't need my power," All Might said. "I mean, you're Spider-Man's daughter, you have his genes. The Spider quirk is very powerful."

"It's funny, my quirk is not like most other ones," Mayday said. "I didn't have that extra joint in my pinky toe when I was born, and I don't have the X-Gene either. I was always so confused by my power and what makes it so different."

"Did your dad ever go into detail about his powers?" All Might asked.

"Not a lot, I never really asked him," Mayday said. "Is there something I should know?"

"You might need to talk to him soon, maybe the other spiders as well while you're at it," All Might said. "You might learn that their powers are a bit unique compared to theirs."

"Sounds interesting, well see you around All Might," Mayday said, thwipping away.

"Young Parker seems more mature these days, guess that excitement of winning the Sports Festival finally wore off, and she's back to normal in a sense," All Might resumed his jog. "Of course she has been trying to improve her image, but I'm not sure how well that's worked out for her. I do hope for the best for Young Mayday."

Chapter Text

Meanwhile at the Shie Hassaikai, Shigaraki had finally found his way into Overhaul's office, joined by Pyro, the two looking quite frustrated.

"What a boring office," Shigaraki said.

"I don't like pointless clutter," Overhaul said.

"Also, you had us walking underground in circles for thirty minutes," Shigaraki said. "We're not ants."

"Yeah mate, I get you have to keep this place secret or something but be a bit more creative, otherwise you'll just tick off potential business partners," Pyro said.

"We don't know who might be watching us, or where," Overhaul said. "Not all our guests have the best intentions, so we have a number of routes leading here. Pyro should know that."

"Little different than what I'm used to, but I understand what you mean to an extent," Pyro said. "At the very least, it's better than some old shack."

"It's how we survived this long. Anyway, let's cut to the chase," Overhaul's small assistant Mimic said. "Did you really mean what you said the other day, about joining us?"

"Try not to get too comfortable just yet," Shigaraki said, taking a seat alongside Pyro as both placed their feet on the table in front of them. "You want to capitalize on our reputation, and we want to increase our strength. Our needs happen to coincide for the moment."

"Put your feet down, you'll dirty my table," Overhaul said.

"Please, you need to mind your manners, I don't tolerate disrespect," Shigaraki said. "Now, we're not putting ourselves under you. My side will be calling their own shots, similar to what we have with The Brotherhood."

"Yeah mate, this is a partnership deal," Pyro said. "Be lucky my team is even considering this, after all we in The Brotherhood have quite the reputation."

"Of what? Getting beaten up by the X-Men?" Overhaul asked.

"You wanna talk about getting beaten up? I heard about your run in with Spider-Man recently, so you ain't in any position to talk," Pyro said. Overhaul looked notably frustrated upon hearing the hero being mentioned.

"He's got you there, seems you're not all you're cracked up to be, but I'm still willing to cut a deal regardless," Shigaraki said. "What do you say?"

"So, those are your conditions then?" Overhaul asked. "A simple partnership?"

"There is one other thing," Shigaraki said. "I want to know about this grand plan of yours. I think that's a reasonable request."

"If we're gonna be partners, you gotta tell us everything," Pyro said.

"That right?" Overhaul asked.

"Yes," Shigaraki reached into his coat. "You see-"

Suddenly Mimic held Shigaraki down while Chronostasis aimed a gun at his head. "Hands where I can see them!"

"Tomura!" Pyro was about to attack when a second gun was aimed at his face.

"Same goes for you," Chronostasis warned. "Neither of you call the shots here."

"Yeah who the hell do you think you are you damn PUNKS!?" Mimic shouted.

"Who do you think you are?" Shigaraki said. "You think we're even after killing Mag? Just because I took out one of your disposable thugs?"

"Not to mention what you lot did to Compress's arm," Pyro reminded. "We're a Brotherhood for a reason, guys like me and Tomura look after our own. What you did was personal!"

"Chrono, Mimic," Overhaul said. "Stand down, these two came all this way, let him speak. Let's hear whatever offer either of them have."

"Like I said before your friends got jumpy," Shigaraki continued, the two backing off as he pulled a bullet out. "I want details on this little thing."

"I'll help you out, but you have to do a little something for me," Overhaul said. "Some guests I have here can explain."

"What guest?" Pyro asked as the door opened. He turned to see who was entering, his eyes widening in surprise. "No way..."

"Huh?" Shigaraki turned to the pair that entered. "Who are they?"

"Pyro, it's been a while," Came the voice of Albert Wesker, the man joined by Juri.

"Wesker, figures you'd be here," Pyro said.

"I've been meaning to catch up with you, and your little friend here," Wesker said. "Tomura Shigaraki."

"Wesker? Wait, your name sounds familiar," Shigaraki said. "Weren't you involved in the incident that destroyed Raccoon City?"

"I was not directly involved with that incident, in all honestly the T-Virus outbreak was a bit of an inconvenience for me," Wesker said. "But I did work for the company that created that same virus. Of course I've gone on to bigger things since then."

"He's the new boss of S.I.N.," Juri said. "It was where the Shadoloo leader Bison would create clone bodies for himself, but they also served as creatures similar to those Nomu."

"I came to Japan to work out an alliance with Overhaul myself, just like you are now," Wesker said. "But his plans have been halted, thanks to Spider-Man."

"Yeah, he basically stole some little girl from here," Juri said.

"He did what now?" Pyro asked.

"It's true, Spider-Man and one of his sidekicks, a boy with green hair ran off with a young girl," Overhaul said. "She's a big part of my grand scheme, but without her, I'm afraid there isn't much I can do. That's why I need your help, I need you to kill Spider-Man and bring that girl back."

"I know Spider-Man's been a thorn at your side, Tomura," Wesker said. "But I would prefer if you could bring him back alive, or at least get some blood samples from him."

"If you need blood samples, our girl Toga specializes in that," Pyro said. "Tell us the details Wesker, we'll finish off that spider. Hell maybe crush that runt of a kid too."

"If anyone is gonna kill that kid, it's going to be me," Shigaraki said.

"Thought it was Spider-Man you wanted to finish off yourself?" Pyro asked.

"I'll kill them both! That kid pisses me off the same as Spider-Man," Shigaraki said, then turned to S.I.N.'s boss. "You have a deal Wesker, but know that I'm not doing this for you. I just really hate Spider-Man."

"Join the club, Norman Osborn's the leader," Juri said.

"Pfft, that guy's past his prime," Shigaraki said.

"Call up Bison, he'd want in on this," Pyro said. "Hell he might send Vega out too."

"So it's a deal," Overhaul said. "Defeat Spider-Man and bring back Eri."

"Fine by me, but first thing's first," Shigaraki began, holding up the bullet. "I'm going to need details on this thing. When Compress got shot with it, he couldn't use his quirk. Same with Pyro here."

"Took a while before it came back," Pyro said. "This is a pretty powerful weapon you have here, word gets out about it, then an uproar is inevitable."

"Tell us, what is your grand plan?" Shigaraki asked.

"It's about the natural order of things," Overhaul said. "From what I hear, One for All ruled by stealing quirks, I'm just fine tuning the plan a little. I'm already spreading my seeds across the country."

"It's a simple plan really, the best way to stop any warrior is to disarm them," Wesker said. "Granted it's not foolproof, many are just as capable of fighting without a quirk. Some don't even have natural quirks."

"Natural quirks?" Shigaraki asked.

"The likes of you, Tomura, your quirk is due in part of an extra joint in your pinky toe," Wesker said. "Our friend Pyro here, his powers come from the X-Gene. In actuality, some say those with the X-Gene show greater potential of power, that's why you have someone like Magneto who could easily destroy the world with a whiff of his hands."

"So, what's your quirk then?" Shigaraki asked. "Extra joint? Or X-Gene?"

"Neither...I wasn't born so fortunate, so I had to take matters into my own hands," Wesker said.

"What does that mean?" Shigaraki asked.

"I created my own powers," Wesker said. "It was a risky move, but I managed to pull it off, with a little help from some allies."

"So, you were born quirkless," Pyro said. "A last of a breed."

"It's funny, they say eighty percent of the population is one with quirks, but truth be told, that is a fabricated lie," Wesker said. "There's more quirkless people than you can imagine, but the government hopes to keep the peace in their own way. They just want to make it seem like a natural evolution, and reduce chances of a riot. Those with quirks won't be threatened by jealous quirkless people if they feel like there's so few of them, and those who are genuinely quirkless will feel outnumbered and less likely to act."

"So, it's all a ruse then," Shigaraki said.

"That's how the government operates," Wesker said. "It's all about control in the end, and those pro heroes are just the puppets needed to maintain that control. Pawns in the government's big game of chess, and villains like you are just the enemy pieces."

"Tell me something I don't know," Shigaraki said.

"Well consider this, the government thinks all villains are just enemy pawns that can easily be taken out by select Knights, Bishops and Queens, all to keep themselves, the King, safe. However...you Tomura, should think like the Rook."

"Rook?" Shigaraki asked.

"The Rook is the most important chess piece, it's what leads the pawns and cuts off the opposing King," Wesker said. "It's often a forgotten piece too, but one that can lead to checkmate if used correctly. Tomura, you must be the Rook among your fellow villains, lead them to victory against the opposing team and the world could be in your grasp."

"Just make sure you're careful, the most skilled player can take a Queen out with a Pawn," Juri said. "Even if it seems like you're winning, keep in mind that a Pawn can become a Queen as well, and that Queen is deep in your side."

"Even if that happens, the way I see it, the Queen is still in the most danger," Shigaraki said. "All the power in the world means nothing if you have a trap waiting."

"The best trap against a Queen, is of course, a Rook," Wesker said.

"Man, all this talk about chess, feels like I'm in an after-school club," Pyro said.

"None of it is incorrect though," Overhaul said. "Wesker's got good points, I would heed his advice."

"While I do appreciate the life lesson, and will gladly take it to heart, I also wish to get back on track," Shigaraki said. "I need to know about this bullet. How much can it affect?"

"I haven't been able to test it out much," Overhaul said. "I do know that it can affect both the Pinky Joints and X-Gene. But that bullet isn't much of an eraser, more that it's a reverser. Even those who got their quirks unnaturally, like Wesker did, are subject to losing their power."

"What about the aliens?" Pyro asked. "Guys like Goku and Superman."

"I don't know much about their alien races, or if they had prior forms," Overhaul said.

"Humans haven't always had quirks," Wesker said. "Saiyans and Kryptonians however, that's a different story."

"Plus we don't know how it would affect a pure Equestrian," Juri said.

"Equestrian?" Shigaraki asked. "You mean the people from that European Country? What does that have to do with anything?"

"The country of Equestria has some pretty big secrets, and those with abilities theoretically have something beyond the X-Gene and the Extra Pinky Joint. But it tends to get overlooked for one reason or another," Juri said. "I suggest keeping an eye on it."

"Truthfully, there's a lot I want to test these theories on, but first thing's first," Overhaul said. "I need that girl back."

"If we find her, we'll get her back," Pyro said. "But what exactly does this girl have to do with your plan anyway?"

"The answer lies in her blood," Overhaul said.

Juri looked visibly unhappy once she heard that, even Pyro seemed a bit worried on what that could have meant. Shigaraki wasn't sure what to make of this but figured it wasn't really his business to ask right now. He just wanted to get the job done.

Meanwhile Peter was overseeing some training that Amy was giving to Ochako and Tsuyu, both girls sparring with the small hedgehog girl.

Amy's speed was clearly no joke, despite being only one of her, neither Ochako nor Tsuyu could keep up.

After a few minutes, Peter called it, "Alright Amy, I think they've suffered enough."

Amy nodded her head, "Sure thing Peter."

Ochako panted from exhaustion, "Geez, I thought I got better with my hand-to-hand combat."

"You're not bad Ochako, and you're going to get better," Peter reassured. "Amy's just been doing this much longer, plus she's got natural speed."

"I did try to hold back a little, I even kept my ring-cuffs on," Amy said.

"Huh? What does that have to do with anything?" Ochako asked. She got her answer when Amy demonstrated by removing her ring-cuffs, creating a large thud on the ground. Ochako was very much wide-eyed while Tsuyu looked almost ready to faint.

"You...had that on...this whole time?" Tsuyu asked.

"It's part of my training, though I've been wondering if I should get something heavier, these are starting to feel light," Amy said.

"Light!?" Ochako asked, still wide-eyed. "But...but...how!?"

Peter chuckled to himself, "Oh man, you look so blown away. This is a common martial arts practice. Saiyaman's father Goku uses something like this."

"He learned it from his teacher, Master Roshi," Amy said. "In fact, Piccolo, one of Goku's rivals, regularly wears a turban and cape that is also very heavy."

"It's not too uncommon honestly," Peter said. "You feel so much lighter when this stuff comes off."

"Should I wear something like that?" Ochako asked.

"If you'd like," Peter said. "But start small, and if it doesn't work out, that's fine. You have other ways you can be strong."

"I'd just like to get better at fighting," Tsuyu said. "Though between you and Amy, I think Ochako and I are gonna struggle a bit trying to match against you."

"Don't worry about it. I'm confident that one day, you girls would probably kick my butt in a fight," Peter said.

"I doubt it, you're way stronger than us," Tsuyu said. "We can't even rival your daughter."

"Plus I don't want to fight you, senpai," Ochako said. "I never want to imagine us as opponents."

"Hey it's fine kid," Peter said, rubbing her head. "I just want to build your confidence a bit. But for real, you're going to get stronger, you have that passion in your soul."

"I'll try my best, for you Peter," Ochako said.

"Not for me," Peter said. "Do it for you. It needs to come from your own desire, okay kid?"

"Yes senpai," Ochako said, looking up with determination. "I'll make you proud!"

"Geez you're cute," Peter said, lightning pinching Ochako's cheek. "Stop being so cute kid, there's only so much I can take."

"Come on, I'm not that cute," Ochako said, blushing a bit.

"Yes you are, you're cute and adorable," Peter said, pinching her other cheek. "Cutest little superhero in existence right now."

"P-Peter!" Ochako said, blushing a bit. "Come on, you're making me feel embarrassed. I'm far from the cutest hero anyway.

"You're right, you're tied for cutest hero," Peter said, now pinching Tsuyu's cheeks. "This little beauty's your rival."

"M-me!?" Tsuyu asked.

"I don't know any other cute frogs," Peter said. "Seriously you're like the cutest frog in existence, and I must protect you and your cuteness!"

"Peter, come on..." Despite her embarrassment, Tsuyu greatly appreciated the compliment.

"Wow, I remember when you did this with me," Amy said.

"Me too," Peter said, lifting Amy up and kissing her cheek. "Cute little hedgehog."

"Peter, you're making me blush," Amy said. "I don't want either of our sweethearts to get jealous."

"I don't think Twilight minds, she gets her own special Spidey love treatment," Peter said. "You girls get the cute little sister treatment." Peter lifted both Tsuyu and Ochako into his arms, holding all three girls for a hug. "Because you're all cute and adorable!"

"Wow, talk about Friendly Neighborhood Spider-Man," Ochako said. "We really love being with you Peter."

"Yeah, you're really supportive," Tsuyu said.

Amy left a kiss on Peter's cheek, "The best big brother, rivaled only by Knuckles for me."

"No rival here," Ochako said.

"Same," Tsuyu said.

"Just make sure Peni doesn't see this, she's jealous enough of me as it is," Amy said.

"I have plenty of love to give to little sisters," Peter said, placing the girls down. "Especially you three girls."

"Gotta say, I don't think many other work-study mentors would be this affectionate," Tsuyu said.

"Yeah, I imagine Mayday isn't being called cute by Sir Nighteye," Ochako said.

"Of course, dude doesn't seem to care about little girls very much," Peter said.

"Peter, don't say that!" Amy scolded. "You're better than petty slander."

"Sorry, guess I'm still kind of ticked off by how he reacted to us saving Eri," Peter said. "If he could see that girl, the fear in her eyes she had that day, he'd have to be pretty cruel to look past it."

"I know you feel that way, but don't let your emotions take control over you," Amy said. "Someone with so much love in your heart shouldn't have room for any type of hatred."

"You're right, I shouldn't," Peter said. "Ochako, Tsuyu, this is one thing that Amy could teach you better than I could, try to manage your emotions so you don't get heated like I do."

"I don't see it as heated," Ochako said. "You're just full of passion, and you care about others so much that you hate that anyone could find it wrong to save that girl."

"Still, mind what Amy said, she's a smart girl," Peter said.

"And you're a good guy Peter," Amy said. "It's alright to have frustrations, just manage them well."

"I still think you're great, and I'm happy we saved Eri," Ochako said. "I don't regret anything."

"Yeah, me neither," Tsuyu said.

"You're both great girls," Peter said, rubbing their heads. "Anyway, it's getting late in the day, guess you won't be heading to school after all. It's fine, I can swing by UA and get your schoolwork, maybe even help you with it if you'd like."

"Anything to spend more time with you," Ochako said.

Peter bashfully rubbed his head, "Geez, now you're making me blush. Now let's-"

Peter noticed a pair nearby, this pair then noticed by the three girls.

"It's you two," Ochako said. "From Kamino Ward."

"Leon Kennedy and Chun-Li," Amy said.

"Amy Rose, good to see you," Chun-Li said.

"Hey Spidey, got yourself some sidekicks?" Leon asked.

"Yeah, this is Ochako Uraraka and Tsuyu Asui," Peter said. "Girls, Chun-Li was one of my classmates back when I went to UA."

"Leon is an Agent for the US Government," Amy said.

"Peter, we need to ask you about that girl you rescued," Chun-Li said.

"You mean Eri?" Peter asked. "What for?"

"Don't worry, we're not here to tell you that you made the wrong choice or anything," Leon said. "In all honesty, we're glad you saved her."

"I would have done the exact same thing," Chun-Li said. "The idea that someone could put a child through what I heard about, I don't understand why Nighteye was so angry about you supposedly messing up."

"Chun-Li and I have had times where we had to rescue young kids," Leon said. "So we more than most would understand why you did what you did."

"We just need some information from your perspective, anything you can tell us," Chun-Li said.

"Sure, I'd be happy to tell you," Peter said. "I was getting ready to take charge myself. I got into contact with some friends from overseas. I was hoping to bring Gwen over but she's too busy looking after New York, and after Miles."

"Shame, I'd kind of like to see Gwen again myself," Chun-Li said. "But duty calls. If you can clue us in, maybe we can help on our end."

"You know where their base is, right?" Leon asked. "Are you planning to raid it?"

"If I have to, even planning some recon very soon, I have it all planned out," Peter said. "Why don't you come over for a bit? Twilight's preparing some plans for her student Momo but I think we can still work something out."

"Alright, lead the way," Leon said.

Somewhere in town, Rina Howlett was seen patrolling streets near a seafood restaurant, alongside Tamaki of the Big Three and a Pro Hero named Fat Gum.

"Man, so much stuff happening these days," Fat Gum said, eating some food. "Can't eat enough to keep up."

"I thought my dad had a big appetite, this guy puts him to shame," Rina felt.

"Well Agencies lately wanted some close combat type heroes," Fat Gum said. "So you're just what we need Wild Thing. Especially given that you're the daughter of Wolverine, so I trust he's taught you plenty."

"You bet he has," Rina said, extending her claws. "I've also received training from a woman named Psylocke, another member of The X-Men. She has powers similar to mine, so my dad deemed her the best person to train me."

"I'm still surprised you got an offer," Tamaki said. "I figured a 1-A student would have taken the role."

"Well their best fighter is probably Eijiro Kirishima, but he's training with my dad," Rina said.

"Wolverine actually is close by, we're supposed to meet for a rendezvous," Fat Gum said. "Though I'll be honest, he's not someone I don't think I can easily talk to."

"My dad gives off that vibe a lot," Rina said. "But he's much friendlier than he looks, just don't say something that might tick him off."

"I feel like anything could tick him off, such a man seems so frightening to be around," Tamaki said. "I could only imagine how badly he could hurt me if he so desired."

"My dad doesn't hurt people for no reason, honestly I really hate that he has that type of reputation," Rina said. "He's not the smiling type like Superman or All Might but he's still a great human being. Just ask Spider-Man, he'll tell you how reliable my dad is, helps that my dad has a soft spot for Spidey. There's a reason people call them 'Blood Brothers'."

"I heard that name once or twice," Fat Gum said. "Spider-Man strikes me as the kind of guy who could make friends with just about anyone."

"I might be biased but, yeah, Spidey's super wholesome," Rina said.

"Honestly Spider-Man is pretty scary too. Just the way he crawls on walls is weird and the eyes on his mask just gives me the creeps," Tamaki said.

"Dude, does everything freak you out?" Rina asked.

"He just has delicate nerves," Fat Gum said. "He'll be fine though; he has a bright future ahead of him."

Tamaki held his stomach, "Your expectations just drag me deeper into despair. Was I brought into this agency to be constantly tormented? I want to go home."

"You really need to man up," Rina commented. "You make Izuku Midoriya look as confident as The Human Torch."

"Look, I'm not exactly known for positivity," Tamaki said. "You want positive, go see my friend Mirio Togata."

"Oh I know he's confident, Mayday told me all about him, says he has that All Might type smile," Rina said.

"Yeah, like I said, positivity," Tamaki said. "I know you have confidence because your father is a legend among heroes, actually I quite envy you for having someone like that to help you grow as a person. But I can't meet your expectations, I'm really sorry about that."

Rina rubbed her brow for a second, trying to think of something positive to say, "Look, maybe I was being too hard, and I'm sorry, I should know how delicate some people can be. I mean my mom was really shy until she made a lot of friends who accepted how she was. Even my dad has bad days where he feels some type of despair. But that's why we tough it out, when the world gives you lemons, squeeze that lemon juice in the world's eyes. Just face your fears, you'll be fine."

"Atta girl, a good hero helps out others, even fellow heroes," Fat Gum said. Looking ahead, he spotted a pair, "Hey I see your dad, Wild Thing."

"Oh boy..." Tamaki lamented.

Meanwhile from the distance, Logan is seen walking with Kirishima, the older hero keeping a lookout. "If you see Fat Gum or my daughter, let me know."

"Sure thing," Kirishima said. "Oh, and thanks again for this opportunity, still surprised you scouted me."

"I did it fer a reason, so I expect you to put in the work," Logan said. "Don't make me regret my choice."

"I won't," Kirishima said. "I really want to get strong, I don't want to be left behind by my classmates."

"Left behind? What makes you think you're getting left behind?" Logan asked. "You did well in the Practical Exam, you got yer License, what more do you feel like you have to improve? Who are you trying to catch up with specifically?"

"It's just that, sometimes things get crazy and I feel so useless, like the time my friend Bakugo got kidnapped," Kirishima said.

"Yer friends with that hothead?" Logan asked.

"I know he's abrasive but he's a cool guy and I respect him," Kirishima said. "That's something I tend to butt heads with my other classmates about...mostly Mayday Parker."

"She hate him?" Logan asked. "I mean, I shouldn't be surprised, she really messed him up during the Sports Festival. I know she hates bullies though, she's gone vigilante on them on occasion."

"Huh? What does that mean?" Kirishima asked.

"Back in Queens, if she saw someone getting picked on, she would run over and beat the bullies up," Logan said. "She'd get in trouble fer using her quirk without permission though, noble as her actions were, she was still breaking the law."

"Did she get in trouble with the cops?" Kirishima asked.

"Almost, lucky fer her, she knows Tony Stark, and he usually pulls some strings," Logan said. "I told Spidey that he needed to be harder on her and not let her think that being friends with one of The Avengers means she can break the rules on a whim. I get that sometimes you gotta take a chance but she pushes her luck too damn much."

"I can't judge, I technically broke the rules when I went to save Bakugo with my friends," Kirishima said.

"I fully understand why you did that, and why my daughter went with you," Logan said. "Just like I can still understand why Mayday did what she did at the time. It's just hard fer her to turn the other way, she feels like if she's able to help someone, she should do so, because her dad would."

"I guess I respect that, she's a nice girl when she wants to be, but it just feels like..." Kirishima wasn't sure how to word this. "I know you probably know Parker well, and that you care about her but-"

"I get it, knowing her she's running her mouth a lot or doing stupid stuff," Logan said. "I've tried setting her straight myself, but in the end that falls down to her parents. The problem is that Spidey is too reluctant to be hard on her. When he sees her, he sees his little girl, the same little girl he held in his arms minutes after she was born, the same girl who motivates him to always do his best because he wants to be home fer her, the same little girl he has at points has gone long periods of time without seeing because he has a lot of hero duties."

"I respect a man who wants to be there for his daughter, but I'm worried it might have turned her into a brat," Kirishima said.

"It did, she's got a lot to learn about humility," Logan said. "I don't blame Parker for wanting to be there for his daughter, I'm the same way. Rina means the world to me, and it helps that so far, she's the only kid I haven't screwed up with."

"Only kid?" Kirishima aksed. "Come to think of it, I think your daughter mentioned a girl named Laura once, she calls her 'Big Sis'."

Logan looked hesitant to speak, wondering how to word this. Though fortunately for him, he found a distraction, "Tell you later, there's Fat Gum."

"Fat Gum?" Kirishima looked ahead to spot the hero.

"Hey! Wolverine!" Fat Gum greeted, making his way to the X-Men Legend. "Glad we could catch up with ya."

"Likewise," Logan said, then took note of his daughter. "Hey Rina, you behaving?"

"The best I can," Rina teased.

"Cute...remember you have a big responsibility now," Logan said. "Don't make trouble for Fat Gum, if you screw up I will personally destroy your license and you'll have to start again from scratch."

"Oof, noted," Rina said.

"It's fine Wolverine, she's actually been doing really well so far," Fat Gum said. "I mean, it's only the first day, but I have confidence in her."

"Yeah dad, you know I won't screw anything up," Rina said.

"I need more than words, show me you can pull this off," Logan said.

"Wow, Wolverine's pretty tough with his daughter," Kirishima observed. "Probably why Howlett doesn't screw around as much as Parker would."

"Say why did we need to meet with my dad?" Rina asked. "Does this have to do with that Hassaikai group that Spider-Man ran into?"

"Something like that, since your dad here has experience with those types of groups, I figured he could join us, especially after some rumors that have popped up," Fat Gum said.

"Spidey filled me in on a lot, he said to keep an eye out for a guy with a large beak mask," Logan said. "Rumor is that they might also be connected to the League of Villains."

"You know, I gotta say, that's a really dumb name," Rina said. "League of Villains? I mean, couldn't they be more creative? Then again their first day on the job was to assemble a bunch of losers only to get their asses whooped by Deadpool and Eraser Head."

"Name may be shit but they're clearly a threat considering what happened at the summer camp," Logan said. "Though if Eraser Head didn't screw over Peter, we probably could have prevented that whole thing from even happening."

"They're fighting! Someone help!" a pedestrian called.

"Oh boy, at it again," Fat Gum said, taking note of some oncoming crooks.

"Stupid punks mad at us for selling on their turf! We gotta make money too! We're hungry!" a guy said.

Logan stood in their path, extending his claws. "End of the line."

"Crap! It's Wolverine! Split up!" a guy said, a few trying to leave and finding themselves caught by Fat Gum.

"You're not getting away," Fat Gum said, holding a couple in his grasp. One guy tried flying off to avoid Logan. "Wow, that guy has a quirk similar to Edgeshot."

"I got him!" Rina was about to attack, but the crook found himself grabbed by Tamaki after growing some octopus tentacles. "Uh, is he a sea creature type of guy?"

"Tell this freak to put me down!" the crook said.

Tamaki seemed bothered by that statement, "So cruel."

"Are you gonna let some dirtbag loser get to you, man!?" Kirishima shouted.

Tamaki then pulled the guy in for a few punches with a newly formed clam hand and pressed down with a chicken foot.

"What in the..." Rina said. "Wait, is this what he meant when he told me what his quirk name was?"

UA Third Year Tamaki Amajiki, his quirk, Manifest. His body can take characteristics of whatever he eats.

"Wow, that's so sweet!" Kirishima said. "Yo Howlett! Did you know he could do that!?"

"No, I mean he told me what his quirk was called but he didn't really elaborate," Rina said. "As you can see, dude's not much of a talker."

"Did I do alright? I feel like I messed up," Tamaki said.

"Are you kidding!? You did great!" Kirishima said.

"Not bad there kid," Logan said, dragging over the remaining guys. "You got great control of yer powers, you'll do great as a pro."

"That's our Suneater. The only thing he needs to work on is his mental game," Fat Gum said, then turned to the crowd. "How did he do everyone!?"

Tamaki got a roaring ovation from the crowd, though it served more to embarrass him than make him feel better about himself, something Rina immediately noted.

"He seems like the type to be overwhelmed by positivity, probably because he's always such a downer," Rina noted. "Mom's the same way, she gets easily flustered by a crowd, even if they're being nice. It would explain why she doesn't like being in the spotlight. Dad's no different, his loner attitude isn't the same as mom's though. He doesn't get embarrassed, just annoyed. I should bring Amajiki to my mom, she might have some advice to help him out."

Meanwhile in the crowd, a guy pulled out a gun, "Gotta help my team."

Logan's ears went off, having heard the click, "Someone's armed! Get down!"

The guy fired the gun, the bullet aimed at Tamaki but Kirishima blocked the path and took the bullet, feeling completely unharmed.

"It bounced off!?" The guy shouted, looking at his gun. "Defective piece of junk!"

"Whoa, you totally tanked that bullet!" Rina praised.

"Out of my way!" the guy shouted, running off.

"Hey, you're not getting away from me!" Kirishima shouted, chasing the villain.

"Yo wait up! I want a piece of this too!" Rina said, following Kirishima.

"Hey! Don't just run off like that!" Fat Gum scolded.

"Let me catch him with my tentacles!" Tamaki said, trying to use his quirk, but nothing, "What's happening?"

"You alright kid?" Logan asked.

"My quirk isn't activating...I think something's wrong," Tamaki said.

This information was surprising to Logan of course, wondering what could have caused this. "We'll figure this out." He called the other pro, "Fat Gum! His power's shut down!"

"Huh? Is Eraser nearby or something?" Fat Gum asked.

Meanwhile the villain was still running from the students, "Will you stop chasing me!"

"How about you stop running!" Kirishima shouted.

"No, keep running, makes it more fun when we catch you!" Rina shouted.

"Not helping right now!" Kirishima shouted, then focused on the other guy. "As for you! You just shot someone and ran to save your own skin! Do you even care about what happened to your buddies!?"

"You're mad about that!?" The guy asked.

"I don't respect guys like that! You're no man! You're a coward!" Kirishima shouted.

"And you reached a dead end!" Rina taunted as the guy came to a stop. "Nowhere to run now, you're our cornered prey and we're about to strike!"

"Howlett, chill, we're heroes, not predators in the wild," Kirishima said.

"Get away from me!" The guy said as he unleashed spikes from his arm to attack Kirishima, the boy tanking it and punching back.

"RED COUNTER!"

"Whoa, that's awesome," Rina said. "Also, were those claws out of his arm? Not exactly the same as dad's but pretty sharp looking regardless."

Kirishima walked over to the guy, glaring down at the crook, "So you ready to surrender already?" He then heard some sobbing, confusing him a bit, "Wait, are you crying?"

"Seriously?" Rina asked. "Wow, he really isn't that manly."

"You two wanna know what my quirk does?" the guy said. "It just sends out blades a mere ten centimeters long, like some dinky box cutters."

"I don't remember asking," Rina said. "I don't think Red Riot here asked either."

"Seriously Howlett, not the time," Kirishima said.

"Of course I wanna save my friends, you jerks," The guy continued. "I'm just scared, at least I was brave enough to shoot though."

"Look man, if you're gonna whine about getting caught, then you shouldn't be doing crimes in the first place," Kirishima said, helping the guy up. "Now on your feet."

"I just wanted to get stronger," the guy continued. "I thought if I hung out with strong guys, then that can help."

"I get how you feel," Kirishima said. "But you still shouldn't-"

"Hey, he's got something!" Rina called.

The guy then injected himself with a serum, "Don't act like you know how I feel!" Suddenly he started twitching from the injection.

"Hey! What'd you do to yourself!?" Kirishima shouted.

"Eijiro! Keep your distance!" Rina called, then turned to the civilians behind her. "Hey, this isn't a show! Keep moving!"

Suddenly blades erupted from the gangster, Kirishima leaping back to avoid any damage, "Where'd all those blades come from!?"

"Holy shit, did he just use some power enhancer drug?" Rina wondered.

"Power enhancer?" Kirishima said. "I heard about drugs that boost your quirks, but this is unreal. If he gets back to a busy street, this can be a disaster."

Rina turned back around to the citizens, "People! For the last time leave!"

"Watch out!" Kirishima shouted, leaping in front of Rina, taking a blade attack. "Is he actually cutting me!? How can his blades be sharper than my hardening!?"

"You talk big, heroes!" the gangster said. "Thinking you know more about manliness and toughness! But I hear the age of you so-called good guys are crashing down in flames! Oh man, soon the world will belong to guys like me, it's such a crazy high!"

"This guy's lost it!" Rina then saw that Kirishima was hurt from the blades, "Hey, Red Riot, are you alright?"

"I think so..." Kirishima said.

"You know, I'm going to take your advice kid!" the guy said, his blades increasing. "I'm gonna bust up some heroes and save my friends!"

"Kirishima, watch out!" Rina called, rushing to block the attack with her claws, though got knocked back for her troubles.

"Howlett!" Kirishima shouted in worry.

"Who does that girl think she is, Wolverine!?" the guy taunted.

"That's his daughter! You hurt her, you're gonna have to deal with him!" Kirishima warned.

"Fine by me, taking out a top member of the X-Men would really bump up my credibility!" the guy shouted, sending more blades at Kirishima. "It's over for you!"

"I don't think so!" Kirishima shouted, his body starting to harden in every single inch as he began to remember the words of his idol, and the hero from whom he got the inspiration for his name.

Years ago, Kirishima had watched an interview featuring his personal favorite hero, Crimson Riot. "You are known for your chivalry and bravery, but I have to ask, do you ever gets scared when you're fighting?"

"What kind of ridiculous question is that? Of course I get scared!" Crimson Riot said, taking Kirishima by surprise. "Show me someone who isn't afraid to die, and I'll show you an idiot!"

"I never really got what he was about until that interview, something about his words just stuck with me."

"When I was a sidekick, I hesitated once, and it cost someone their life," Crimson Riot said. "So yes, I'm afraid when I fight a dangerous villain, because I know it can result in my death. But the only thing worse than the fear of dying is seeing the look in someone's eyes as they meet their end. That is what drives me, that fear of uselessness keeps me going!"

In the present, Kirishima powered up even more, "Time to get stronger, physically and mentally! Go harder! Harden into a wall!" The blades hit Kirishima, breaking on impact. "A wall that's indestructible!"

The swords were immediately destroyed once Kirshima's quirk was too hard to penetrate.

"Whoa...awesome," Rina said.

"This is my quirk at its maximum!" Kirishima stood back in stance. "RED RIOT! UNBREAKABLE!"

"What's with your body!? It sounds like it's creaking!" the man said.

"I can only hold this form for thirty seconds, forty if I push it hard enough," Kirishima rushed at the gangster, ready to fight. "Until then I'm indestructible!"

"I'll focus everything on one spot then!" the guy said, sending more blades at Kirishima, all of them breaking upon impact.

"Wow, looks like Red Riot here is channeling his inner Man of Steel," Rina said, then turned to the bystanders behind her. "Hey! While he's saving your lives I suggest you run!"

"Sounds like Howlett's trying to get those people to leave, though I need to be mindful of the people in the nearby buildings, I gotta keep his attention on me!" Kirishima noted as the guy exerted more energy. "Hardening is my power! Time to bulldoze my way through!" He then delivered a massive punch to his opponent's stomach. "Ultimate Move! Red Gun Punch!"

The guy was finally defeated, to the amazement of Rina, the girl clearly impressed, "Wow, that took some guts."

"He may be a kid but he's really strong," A bystander said.

"Who exactly is that?" a guy asked.

"That my friends..." Rina began. "Is the Indestructible Red Riot. A hero being personally trained by my father, Wolverine."

"Wolverine? Wow, don't know much about him but I always took him for a loner," a man said.

"Well, he saw something special in this boy, and now you all can see it too," Rina said. "He's damn strong, pops picked a good apprentice for sure."

Kirishima began huffing as his power drained. "Sweet, just before my time limit expired." He took note of the man's tears upon losing. "Ugh, now he's crying again, guess the drug wore off."

"Freaking crybaby," Rina said, stepping over to the guy.

"I just wanted to get stronger, please let me go," the guy requested. "I'm just a pathetic weakling who wanted power."

"I can't let you off the hook after shooting Suneater," Kirishima said. "I get how you feel though, see not to long ago-"

"No one cares about your sob story!" the guy shouted as he used his blades to escape. "Ha! No one can-"

Rina immediately jumped in and kicked the guy in the head, sending him crashing down to the floor, "Seriously, screw this guy. This is why some pros don't bother trying to be nice to these thugs."

"Great work Howlett," Kirishima said. "Kind of wish he would hear me out. See if I can get him to change his ways. Spider-Man says words help but I guess I don't have that gift."

"It's not just that, I mean I think you did great, you related to him and tried to be helpful. But while some guys benefit from a good talk, others are just scum, plain and simple," Rina said as the guy slowly stood up. "A lot of crooks will do anything for the upper hand."

"Got that right! You fool!" The guy prepared an assault, but before Rina could counter, Logan showed up with a punch to his jaw, knocking him against a wall.

"Whoa, good timing sir," Kirishima said.

"Yeah...even though I could have taken him," Rina said.

"I know you could have," Logan said, stomping his foot on the guy's head. "Doesn't mean I'm standing idly by while some punk tries to hurt my baby girl."

Rina blushed a bit from the embarrassment, "Come on dad, not in front of so many people, or Kirishima."

"Doesn't bother me," Kirishima said. "Not like I'm gonna blab about it."

"Better not, I can make this guy's blades feel like papercut," Rina warned.

"Well, seriously. Sorry, I nearly let him escape, I guess I felt bad for him," Kirishima said.

"Just try not to let that happen again," Logan said. "Compassion is good but not if it causes you to slip up. Always be on guard, not too tense but not too lax either."

"Villains win if they defeat you or run away," Fat Gum said, making his way over. "We only win if we stop them with no casualties. It's about how fast you can make the villain lose the will to fight."

Pro Hero Fat Gum, his quirk, Fat Absorption. He can absorb anything into his body.

"Well still, thanks for your help," Kirishima said.

"And thank you, young man," an older man said. "You did great back there."

"The way you kept his blades from hitting us was insane," A younger boy said.

More people came to praise Kirishima, giving the boy a much needed confidence boost, with Rina stepping aside to let him bask in the glory.

"Looks like you already amounted a fan club, solid work out there," Fat Gum said. "You're gonna be an amazing hero one day."

"This young lady said your hero name is Red Riot, is that correct?" the older man said.

"Yeah, it is," Kirishima said.

"I look forward to seeing how well you grow," the older man said.

Kirishima bowed to him, "Thank you."

"Already popular, who knows, maybe you'll be Number One Hero someday," Rina said.

"Wow, Number One huh?" Kirishima said. Suddenly he experienced some flashbacks, recalling a day where a monster came, and it wasn't him that rushed to help, but rather it was Mina.

"Yo, Red Riot, you doing alright?" Rina asked.

"Yeah...I'm fine," Kirishima said.

Rina didn't buy it, she had a feeling something was bothering him, "What could be bugging him? He did great out there. I'll get him to open up later."

With the villains rounded up, Kirishima and Rina had explained everything to Fat Gum, Takami and Logan.

"So, his quirk powered up huh?" Fat Gum asked. "Power boosting quirks are banned in Japan. But that power didn't last long so he probably had a black-market version. The ones from the US work for at least an hour."

"Wow, you know a lot about this," Kirishima said.

"Back in the day, me and some cops used to catch smugglers," Fat Gum said.

"Still, this has me a bit worried, I had some run ins with stuff like this myself," Logan said, extending his claws. "Lots of examples of people who found ways to boost their powers."

"Fat Gum! Wolverine!" a cop said, running over, holding a bag. "This is what's left of that gun. It's smashed up but we can tell it's not a normal weapon."

"Those guys we caught, they fess up to anything?" Logan asked.

"Not yet, they're keeping quiet," the cop said.

"Typical, well keep pressing them," Logan said.

"We'll look more into this gun too," Fat Gum said.

"Hey, Amajiki, how are you feeling?" Rina asked.

"Awful..." Tamaki said, hiding his face under his hood.

"To lose your quirk like that, yeah awful just about sums it up," Kirishima said.

"That's not all, you had to protect me," Tamaki said. "Just like Mirio, shining like the sun."

"You really need to stop being so negative, you did great today," Rina said.

"Again with the positivity," Tamaki said.

"Look, I don't know why you feel the need to beat yourself up so much, but it's gotta stop," Rina said. "As it stands, you're the only one who thinks you're worthless. Humility is fine but not to the point where you actively degrade your own worth."

"I'm with Howlett here, show some self-respect," Kirishima said. "Look, we all did our part, and that's what matters, everything else is irrelevant."

"You three, we're gonna get you to a hospital to rest and recover," Fat Gum said. "Wolverine and I have some investigating to do."

"Yes sir," Kirishima said.

Fat Gum still looked worried, "I've heard of these power boosting drugs, they were initially made to help people with weak quirks. But ones that completely erase a person's ability? That could be a really bad problem."

Meanwhile at the Parker Condo, within what was previously Mayday's room, Eri was seen sitting in her bed, the girl still looking confused and unsure about her situation. This was different, much different than what she's used to. She didn't feel scared, alone, or imprisoned. She felt comfortable, to an extent at least.

Overhaul still plagued her mind, and each day she worried he would find her and take her away from all this. "I wonder what will happen now? Will he find me? Will Spider-Man protect me? I think he will try to keep me safe, he's nice. But...those guys are mean, and cruel. I hope nothing bad happens to Spider-Man or his family...because of me."

She heard a knock on the door as it creaked open, "Eri, it's me Peter, can I come in?"

"Uh-huh," Eri said.

Peter came into the room, holding a plate for the girl, "I brought you something to eat. I hope you like curry."

"Curry?" Eri asked.

"Try it," Peter said, walking over to the girl and handing her the plate. "Can you feed yourself or do you want me to help?"

"I can do it," Eri said, taking the fork and scooping up some food.

"Oh be careful, you might-" Peter's warning came too late, Eri took a bite and nearly burned her tongue on the good, the girl's eyes watering as she huffed to cool herself. Peter was quick to give the girl a glass of milk, "Drink this. Sorry, I should have told you it was spicy."

Eri drank the milk, the burning sensation now gone, "It's okay, my mouth feels better. Thank you."

"Sure thing," Peter said, about to rub her head when she flinched. The hero quickly pulled back, looking very apologetic. "Sorry, didn't mean to startle you."

"You didn't..." Eri insisted, though didn't feel right leaving it at that. "Actually, maybe a little. But it's not your fault, please don't be sad."

Peter could tell that she still looked a bit frightened, despite all he and his family were doing to make her feel at home. He cursed Overhaul in his head for what he might have done.

"It's fine, I'm not sad about it. You just need more time here, might be easier if I leave you to your food," Peter said, standing up. "If you need anything you can let me, my wife or anyone else know."

"Wait..." Eri said. "Can you stay? I don't want to be lonely. It's just that, people aren't usually nice to me, but you seem different than them. You're not mean at all."

"They've hurt you, haven't they?" Peter asked, sitting beside her again. Eri slowly nodded, Peter's resentment building. "That was wrong, no one should hurt you. The idea that such a beautiful little girl like you went through such terrible things really irks me."

"Beautiful?" Eri felt a bit flustered, the girl not used to this type of praise. She had been called cute before but it always sounded empty and sarcastic. Even when Benjy calls her cute, she feels less flattered and more confused, not sure what to make of the boy's compliments. Here Peter was genuine, she can tell that he meant what he said about her looks, and it's a lot more than Overhaul has done. "I never have to see him again, do I?"

"Of course not, he's not coming anywhere near you," Peter said. "We're going to find him and send him and his friends to jail. They will never come anywhere near you."

"You'll keep me safe too?" Eri asked.

"You bet, I'm a superhero after all, and heroes help others," Peter said. "But of course, you don't have to be a superhero to help, anyone has the power to help other people. I just wish someone helped you sooner. I don't know what those people did to you but I'm going to make sure it doesn't happen to you again."

"...Thank you," Eri said. She leaned in as if she wanted to hug but kept reeling back, almost afraid to touch Peter. She tried fighting it, but her fear won out. "I'm sorry, I want to give you a hug, but..."

"You're not ready to, and that's fine," Peter said. "No physical contact unless necessary. I just want you to be safe and happy here, and one day, we might find you a good home."

"A new home?" Eri asked. "But...don't you want me here?"

"Huh? You want to stay here?" Peter asked. "Are you sure? I could get you a great home."

"You saved me, I can't go somewhere else, what if that someone isn't as nice as you?" Eri asked.

"Well..." Peter didn't know what to think. He wanted this girl safe, but he didn't expect to take her in. Of course, he won't tell her he won't, and truthfully he wasn't too eager to send her away. It was a big risk and while he was willing to ensure she had a proper family, that didn't mean Eri would feel safe around just anyone else. "I'm sorry, I didn't mean to make you feel worried. I just want you to have a choice on who you want to live with."

"If it's my choice, then I want to stay here," Eri said. "I want to live here forever."

"That's adorable, and I'm flattered," Peter said. "But, you should know something first. I'm only living in this country for a few years. Once my daughter graduates from UA, I'm moving back to New York. That's all the way in America, not in Japan. Do you understand why I'm worried about you living with me? I don't want to just uproot you out of this country."

"It won't bother me, I can live in America with you," Eri said. "I really like you, and I know I don't come out of this room sometimes, but it's not because I don't like you. I just don't know what to do when I'm out there. But I'll get better, and I'll go with you wherever. I just want to be with you."

Peter couldn't help but feel a bit emotional. This girl has grown so attached to him for reasons he doesn't quite understand. But it's very obvious she feels safer with him and Peter doesn't want to be the reason she feels worried or unhappy.

"Let me talk this over with my wife later," Peter said. "But, I do like you Eri. You seem like a nice girl, and if you really do want to live here, well I can make room in this family for one more. But, you need to be sure this is what you want. I mean, you don't really know me that well, I might not be the best parent for you. But, we have time to figure that out, if you really do like it here, then you should be able to stay. If not, well I can think of better alternatives."

"Okay..." Eri said.

"Good, now eat up, that way you can be big and strong, like those nice kids who helped you," Peter said. "I'll stay here until you finish."

"Yes sir," Eri said.

"Peter, my name's Peter," the boy corrected.

"Okay Peter," Eri said, taking a bite.

"By the way Eri, has my son spoken much to you?" Peter asked.

"Uh, a little," Eri said. "Earlier today, he called me a Peach, and kept smiling at me. He even wanted to know if I wanted a boyfriend, Twilight didn't seem happy."

Peter lamented the situation, "Really not happy that he's flirting at his age, I blame Johnny's influence. Also Peach? Like what Mirio said the other day? Who told him that? Did he overhear Mirio?"

"What's flirting?" Eri asked. "And who's Johnny? And Mirio?"

"Mirio's that blonde boy who's friends with my daughter, and Johnny is a friend of mine. Also if you want to know about stuff like flirting and romance, talk to my wife," Peter said. "Actually, Peni and Amy would be able to help as well, mostly Amy."

"Which one is which?" Eri asked.

"Peni is the girl with black hair, she's technically my cousin but we call each other 'brother and sister'. Amy is the hedgehog girl, and she's very nice. She has a daughter around your age named Sonia, if you're ever interested, I can arrange a playdate."

"Playdate?" Eri asked.

"Uh, looks like I have some more stuff to teach you," Peter said. "Guess now's as good of a time as any."

"Teach me? Like school?" Eri asked.

"Good, you know what school is," Peter said. "While you're staying here, I guess I can homeschool you. Make sure you have a proper education; I did the same with my daughter for a while and I currently do the same for my son."

"Is it fun?" Eri asked.

"Depends, I can make it fun, what matters is you learn some of these things," Peter said. "Knowing Math and Basic Reading will get you places. Do you know how to read and write?"

"Not very well," Eri said.

"I can help you," Peter said. "Well, Peni might be good to teach you Japanese since she knows the kanji much better than I do. But I can teach you English. Then you'll be ready to go to America."

"What's America like?" Eri asked.

"It depends on the location. Me, I'm from Queens, New York. The neighborhoods are a bit poor but it's still a homey place," Peter said. "Anywhere can feel like home if you know how to settle in."

"Like here?" Eri asked.

"Yeah, I learned to settle in Japan for the time being," Peter said. "And you're learning to settle with me."

"Do you miss your home?" Eri asked.

"Yeah, I do get homesick," Peter said. "New York's such an awesome place. For starters, the pizza there is amazing! It has that authentic Italian style."

"What's Italian style?" Eri asked.

"Like it came from Italy," Peter said. "That's a country in Europe. My wife's from a country not too far away from Italy."

"Where is she from?" Eri asked.

"She's from Equestria, a magical place, literally," Peter said. "You might like it there, nice friendly folk, usually."

"She moved to New York too?" Eri asked.

"Yeah, she misses her home, but she likes it in Queens," Peter said. "She's happy because she has me, and our children. Home is where the heart is, and for Twilight, it's our family."

"Okay," Eri said. "What else is in New York?"

"Well, one day, I'll take you to Manhattan," Peter said. "Just a quick trip through the Midtown Tunnel and you'll see all the amazing sights. A trip through Central Park for starters. Then some cool architecture like The Chrysler Building, or The Empire State Building, or the Statue of Liberty. Even my personal Favorite, Avengers Tower."

"Avengers are Superheroes, right?" Eri asked.

"Exactly, and they're really nice people," Peter said.

"Like you?" Eri asked.

"It's not a competition," Peter said.

"If it was, you'd win," Eri said.

"Aw, you're so sweet kid," Peter said, then kissed her on the head. This took both of them by surprise, Eri was not used to this type of affection and Peter worried he went too far. "...Sorry, I hope I didn't cross the line there. I know you're still getting used to me."

"You did that because you care about me, right?" Eri asked.

"Well, yeah," Peter said. "You said something that made me happy, so I gave you a little kiss."

"Like you do for your kids?" Eri asked.

"Yeah, and my wife, or Peni, or Amy, just about anyone I love," Peter said.

"...You love me?" Eri asked.

"Uh, might have used too strong of a word," Peter said. "Don't get me wrong, I really do like you, and I want to love you. But, it's too soon to tell you that. I hope you're not too bothered."

"I'm not, and I like the kiss," Eri said. "No one's ever kissed my head like that, not since..."

"Hm? Since what?" Peter asked.

Eri shook her head, "Nothing...Thanks for the kiss."

"...You are just so cute sometimes," Peter said, holding his hand out, wanting to stroke her head, but pulled away, not wanting to startle her.

Eri figured out quickly what he wanted to do, he wanted to give her more physical affection, but was too afraid to. The girl knew if she was going to live here, if she was going to convince him to adopt her, she had to make herself more open to him.

She took his head and placed it on her face, letting him gently stroke her cheek as she gazed at him with her sweet, and innocent eyes. She wanted him to know this was okay, and that she wanted him to give her the physical love that she's yearned to have for the longest time.

It seemed to work very well, as it didn't take long for Peter to pull the girl into a hug, letting her rest on his chest as he gently stroked her head. Eri felt a strange sensation in her body, one she was not used to feeling. She wondered if this was happiness, she hasn't felt this way in so long that she didn't know how to respond, she just rested comfortably in the gentle fatherly grip of a man she had come to care about.

"I hear a lot about love at first sight, usually about a man falling in love with a woman, or vice versa," Peter recalled. "But, does it always have to be romantic? Can I love someone like a daughter, even though I just met her? This girl just came into my life, yet I want to give her the world. I want her to be happy, and I want to make her happy. I want her to be mine, my precious Eri-chan." Peter's eyes widened in realization, "I am so glad I'm not saying this out loud, where did that even come from? Eh, whatever, Eri's cute and I'm not going to be sorry for thinking so."

Later on, Peter had tucked Eri in bed, the girl having gotten tired. He placed one more kiss on her forehead before grabbing her plate and leaving the girl to her slumber.

As the hero went to the kitchen, he spotted Twilight working on some lesson plans for Momo while Amy sat beside her, checking on her tarot cards. Peni was asleep on the couch, an unfinished device right beside her.

"You were in there for quite a while, Peter," Twilight said.

"Yeah, Eri wanted company while she ate, then we started talking about stuff," Peter said. "I think she's really warming up to this place."

"That's good," Twilight said.

"It's weird though, she says she wants to live here now," Peter said.

"That's really sweet Peter, how is it weird?" Amy asked.

"I mean, we just met her, and she already wants to move in?" Peter asked. "I'm not against it, she's a cute little girl and all. However, I'm worried she's acting too fast. Plus I did have to remind her that we don't live in this country, still didn't deter her. I'm just amazed that she's already so interested in living with us."

"Peter, she's a little girl, kids her age tend to want things fast," Amy said.

"Plus, you did save her from that man, she's obviously going to be grateful," Twilight said.

"When you save someone's life, that someone usually becomes attached to the savior," Amy said. "Eri's attached to you now because you brought her into your home and took care of her without question. It may have only been for a short time but, it could be more than she's gotten in her life."

"She did finally confirm that those people have not been nice to her," Peter said. "She said that they've been hurting her."

"It bothers me that this poor girl may have gone through such terrible abuse, she still hasn't said exactly what it was either," Twilight said.

"Those scars are all we need to know that it was bad," Peter said. "It's fine, I'm getting closer to busting Kai Chisaki. I know where he is, and soon I'm taking action."

"Don't rush in, you know how emotional you can get," Twilight said.

"I know Twi. I won't do anything stupid; I'm going to be smart about it," Peter said.

"Need me to check the base out? With my speed and invisibility powers, I can do some recon no problem," Amy said.

"Too risky, I don't know who else is there, someone might have a counter to your abilities," Peter said. "There might be someone there that's stronger or faster, or someone with thermal vision. I'm not letting you go in alone."

"We'll come up with another plan," Twilight said.

"I got one, also I made calls," Peter said. "Got some friends from overseas."

"That's exciting," Peni said.

"I should see if anyone from my world can help too," Amy said. "Or who knows, maybe I can find Ryo."

"Just be careful, he doesn't have a license and Japan is way stricter about vigilante stuff than America," Peter said.

"I'll keep that in mind then," Amy said.

"By the way, Twilight," Peter said, getting her attention. "How would you feel about Eri living here?"

"Honestly, I wouldn't mind," Twilight said. "If she really wants to, I'd love to take her in."

"That would be so sweet, you two adopting a little girl," Amy said. "Something about adoption just feels like a special type of wholesome."

"Would you ever adopt?" Peter asked.

"Oh totally, if the opportunity came up at least," Amy said.

"We'll consider it then," Peter said. "If that's what she really wants."

"You'll have time to figure that out, right now we still need to do something about the Hassaikai," Twilight said. "How do you plan on doing this recon?"

"I got a little something I can use, or a few little somethings," Peter said, holding up a spider drone. "Lights, Camera and Action."

A few days later at UA.

"Yo, Kirishima! Check it out!" Kaminari said, showing him a phone. "Your superhero name is all over the place, it's freaking crazy! Fighting villains on your first patrol with Wolverine! And alongside his smoking hot daughter too! You're lucky man!"

"Dammit..." Bakugo muttered.

"You're so lucky, I haven't done anything that cool with The Human Torch yet!" Kaminari said.

"He and his wife are starting us off light," Jiro said. "But Johnny expects things to get chaotic soon."

"Hey check this out," Mina said, showing off her phone. "A picture of Tsu, Ochako and Midoriya with Spider-Man!"

"Oh, that's when we stopped for a corndog," Ochako said.

"When did they even have time to take that picture?" Tsuyu wondered.

"With your provisional licenses, you're all seen as heroes, so I thank you for your services," Tenya said. "But a student's top priority is academics, so let's hit those books!"

"Yeah let's learn stuff!" Kirishima shouted.

"Right!" Izuku said.

"Boring..." Mayday lamented.

"Huh? Boring!?" Tenya shouted. "You're still behind from your four-day suspension and you're barely taking it seriously!"

"It's just four days, I'll live," Mayday said. "No big deal if I'm a little behind."

"Mayday you need to stop acting like this is New York," Flurry said. "Make sure you catch up on your studies, and with A+ material. Unless you want Auntie Twilight to be ticked off again, she expects you to catch up as well after all."

"Ugh, this is why home schooling is better, schools are too bossy," Mayday said.

"It's for your own good!" Tenya scolded.

"Yo Kirishima, is it true that you've been struggling lately?" Kaminari asked.

"A little, but the teachers set up some extra lessons for me," Kirishima said.

"Sounds like something I need," Sero said.

"Remember, we all learn at our own pace," Momo said. "And as Princess Twilight would say, we all learn in our own ways."

"Yeah, exactly, and my pace is whatever I'm comfortable with," Mayday said.

"That reminds me," Momo turned to the girl. "Mayday, your mother has asked that I keep you on track with your schoolwork, so I would suggest you heed the warnings of Iida and your cousin by taking this a bit more seriously."

"Uh, what? You're my babysitter now or something?" Mayday asked. "There's no way I'm putting up with this. Don't forget that I-"

"Mayday..." Izuku said, getting her attention. "Be nice to Yaoyorozu, please."

"...Fine," Mayday said.

"I will forever envy Midoriya's way with Mayday, wonder if there's a secret to how he gained her respect? Is it because he spoke tough to her? No, that can't be it, anyone who talks tough to Mayday usually find themselves on the receiving end her sass, or even the risk of her getting physically aggressive. Guess it's just his charm that works," Momo said. "Oh, by the way, Midoriya?"

"Yeah?" Izuku asked.

"The other day when Peter came back in a foul mood, do you know exactly what happened?" Momo asked. "Twilight seemed really concerned and thinks something is bothering him, but she can't always get him to talk about his problems, do you know what might have happened?"

"Uh..." Izuku knew but wasn't sure how much he should say.

"Don't bother asking," Mayday said, covering for Izuku. "My dad doesn't like talking about his problems with anyone, if my mom doesn't know, Izuku won't either."

"Aren't you worried?" Kaminari asked.

"Well, yeah but my dad's a professional, if it's really bad he'll tell my mom, chances are someone just ticked him off and he doesn't feel it's worth giving attention to it," Mayday said.

"He did seem to cheer up when he saw me and Ochako training," Tsuyu said. "I think it would be good if we just stayed the course."

"Yeah, it keeps Peter happy," Ochako said.

During this, Izuku had a lot on his mind, "Pent up emotions, reminds me of All Might and Sir Nighteye. I still can't stop thinking about what happened between them. How Nighteye wants Togata to be the proper successor to One for All, and how he's betting Mayday's future in his company for that. I don't know the details, though I do understand the situation. Still, what if something like this happens again? Sir Nighteye was very displeased that Peter had me save that girl, why was it such a bad thing do to? She's safe at his apartment yet I'm wondering if we made the right call. Peter said being a hero means sometimes looking like the bad guy, I just don't understand how that could help? How can I be Number One if I'm seen like the opposite of what a hero should be? What if...they see me less as a hero...and more like a Menace?"

"Something bothering you?" Mayday asked, getting his attention.

"Oh, it's nothing," Izuku said. "But can I ask you something?"

"Sure, what is it?" Mayday asked.

"What does doing the right thing mean to you?" Izuku asked. "Is it worth if it people hate you? Or is just doing the right thing all that matters?"

"Is this about Eri?" Mayday asked, making sure no one overheard. "Izuku, you and dad made the right call. I mean, you trust my dad, don't you?"

"I want to," Izuku said.

"Then stop worrying so much," Mayday said. "I guarantee that in several years, that girl will be happy that you saved her life, actually I'm pretty sure she's happy now. She likes it at my parents' place, she's very happy there. Granted she doesn't smile much, if at all, but she seems comfortable."

"How can you tell?" Izuku asked.

"She's already super attached to my dad, and if he's not around, she's comfortable with my mom or Aunt Peni," Mayday explained. "Just stop freaking out so much about this. You did something great and it's gonna get better once we bust Chisaki."

"...Sure," Izuku said.

"Hey...are you still thinking about All Might and Nighteye?" Mayday asked.

"Sometimes," Izuku said.

"Look, All Might has to deal with this on his own," Mayday said. "It's great that you want to help but you can't always be the one who solves everything. Some people you can't really help unless the person wants help."

"Right, of course," Izuku said. "I'll do my best."

"Izuku, you are a very caring boy, and I admire that about you," Mayday said. "It's one of the reasons I want to try and be better. I know I suck at it but you motivate me to not give up. Thank you for being you."

"Sure," Izuku said. He then felt a kiss on the cheek from Mayday, taking him by surprise.

"Arigatō, tomoyo," Mayday said, getting off her seat.

"Her accent's gotten better...guess she is giving some effort to fit in more, even if it's small," Izuku noted. "If Mayday looks to me as an example of how to better herself, I should keep being that inspiration she needs."

This little exchange did not go unnoticed by Ochako, the girl feeling a bit jealous, especially after seeing that kiss. "Whatever you're up to Mayday, it's not going past me. I will aim for the Number One Spot just as well as you or Deku. I will prove that I am worthy of Deku's attention, and to be Spider-Man's sidekick. I will make them both proud!"

Chapter Text

A few days later, Izuku was on his way to the station, and on the way there, he ran into Kirishima.

"Yo, Midoriya, heading off to your Work Study?" Kirishima asked.

"Yeah," Izuku confirmed.

"Cool, so am I," Kirishima said.

"I'm just waiting for Tsu and Uraraka," Izuku said. "Feels like it's been forever since Peter's needed me. Weird that he told me not to wear my costume."

"Logan said the same to me," Kirishima said, then saw the door open. "Here come the girls."

"Hey, sorry we're late, but it looks like we're not alone," Ochako said as she and Tsuyu gestured to Momo, Kaminari, Jiro, Flurry and Mayday.

"Oh, are you all going in?" Izuku asked. "I shouldn't be surprised about Yaoyorozu since Peter and Twilight try to coordinate their dates."

"Twilight was rather vague about this upcoming meeting however," Momo said.

"So was Peter, in fact he looked a bit worried," Ochako said. "But I'm sure whatever it is, it's really important."

"Kaminari and I got called in by Johnny and Dash as well, looks like we're all busy today," Jiro said.

"Let's walk together then," Izuku said.

"Sounds fun," Mayday said, quickly making her way to Izuku's side. "Come on, let's head to our next adventure."

As they made their rounds, they were greeted by another student, "Yo! Class A!"

"Is that Rina Howlett?" Izuku asked, seeing the daughter of Wolverine running up to them.

"Hey, you all going in for work studies? So am I!" Rina said.

"Wow, really busy day then," Kirishima said.

Later at the station, Izuku noticed something else unusual, "Wait, are we all going the same way?"

"Yeah, looks like it," Kirishima said. "Weird huh?"

"I get the feeling that something's up," Mayday said, walking to the train. "Follow me underlings."

"Did she just call us her underlings?" Jiro asked.

"She does that from time to time, you get used to it, sort of," Rina said.

"Or you just get increasingly annoyed," Flurry said.

Izuku couldn't help but find it strange that even after they got to their destination, they were still enroute to the same place where they spotted some extra surprises.

"Hey everyone!" Mirio greeted alongside Nejire and Tamaki.

"Wait, the Big Three are here too?" Izuku curiously stated. "What in the world could be going on?"

"You're full of wonder, aren't you?" Mayday said. "Still we're almost there, better to save the questions for when we arrive."

"Yeah, you're right," Izuku said.

Once they reached their destination in the building, they opened the doors to find a room full of pro heroes.

"Gran Torino? Mr. Aizawa?" Izuku noted. "The Dragoon Hero Ryukyu, the BMI Hero Fat Gum. Rock Lock too." The surprises didn't end there. "Peter and Twilight? The Human Torch? Rainbow Dash? Saiyaman 1 and 2! Wolverine...Faith...Peni...Gambit...Iceman...Amy Rose...Agents Chun-Li and Leon Kennedy. Plus so many other heroes, from higher ranks to local neighborhood guys. Something big must be happening here."

"Nejire, there's Ryukyu," Flurry said, her work study partner's interest rising immediately.

"Talk to me Ryukui," Nejire said, approaching her mentor. "I know you told me about a meeting but what's it about?"

"Patience Nejire," Ryukui said.

"Mr. Aizawa, why were you called in?" Ochako asked.

"Not sure, it was last minute," Aizawa said. "But I might have an idea of what this is about."

"Hey Logan," Kirishima said, making his way over to the older hero. "Quite a party huh?"

"Yeah, it's a big meeting, so don't expect too much excitement, just a bunch of talk," Logan said.

"Well whatever it is, I'll be ready for it," Kirishima said.

"We know you will," Fluttershy said. "Oh, by the way, there's someone Logan wanted to introduce you to."

"Really? Who?" Kirishima asked.

"You'll see now," Logan turned around, calling to a girl. "Laura! This way."

Stepping over toward their direction was a young woman with blackish-brown hair, with a black sleeveless shirt and skinny jeans to match. "Yeah?"

"Laura, this is my Work Study sidekick, Eijiro Kirishima," Logan introduced. "Hero name, Red Riot."

Laura turned her attention to the confused boy, raising her eyebrow at him, "This is the kid you're training? I thought you were going for that explosion boy from the Sports Festival."

"He didn't get his license, Eijiro did," Logan said, then turned to the boy. "Eijiro, this is my daughter, Laura."

"Technically, I'm his clone," Laura said. "But yeah, I'm Laura Kinney."

Mercenary Hero X-23, her quirk, Claws. Like the man she's cloned from, Laura can generate metallic claws, two on each hand and a third on each foot.

"Laura? Wait, I think Rina's mentioned you," Kirishima said. "She should be somewhere..."

"Big sis!" Rina ran over to grab Laura in a big hug. "Holy shit when did you come to Japan!?"

"Last night," Laura said, hugging back. "Sorry I didn't see you until now, Logan called me very recently so I came as soon as I was able to. I wanted to take the X-Jet but Cyclops wouldn't let me."

"It's not a taxi, Laura," Logan said.

"Hey it would have brought me here faster than having to take a plane," Laura said.

"You didn't take a plane, Doctor Strange opened a portal for you, thanks to Twilight's request," Logan said.

"Even so, the X-Jet would have been more stylish," Laura said.

Logan shook his head in annoyance, "You can't be serious."

"When am I not?" Laura asked, coyly grinning at the X-Men veteran.

"Still can't believe you're here, it's an honor to meet you," Kirishima said, bowing to the girl.

"Wow, now I feel all important," Laura said. "Gotta love Japanese politeness."

"Yo Laura, wanna meet the guy I'm training with?" Rina asked. "He's strong but kind of a wuss."

"Rina, don't say that!" Fluttershy scolded.

"Save the introductions for later, the meeting's about to begin any second," Logan said.

Izuku quickly made his way over to his mentor, "Peter, why is everyone here? What's happening?"

"You're about to see in a second," Peter said, gesturing to Nighteye. "Once the meeting starts at least."

"So many heroes though, I mean..." Izuku took note of five heroes in particular. "Wait, they look kind of familiar."

"When there's trouble you know who to call..." Peter began, waiting for Izuku to finish.

"Huh?" Izuku did not get it.

"Uh, should I use the Japanese lyrics then? Never mind, I'll call them," Peter turned to the group. "Titans! Assemble!"

"Titans?" Izuku asked, his eyes widening upon fully recognizing them. "No way!"

"Izuku Midoriya, meet the Titans," Peter said, gesturing to the five members of the original Teen Titans.

"Hey kid, they call me Cyborg," the half machine hero introduced.

Pro Hero Cyborg, his quirk, N/A. Technically born quirkless, this hero gained a cybernetic body to save his life after a car accident.

"Raven," the demonic girl introduced.

Pro Hero Raven, her quirk, Demon Magic. Born in the realm of Azarath, this girl uses the very magic meant to enslave humanity to protect it instead.

"Sup, I'm Beast Boy," the shapeshifter introduced. "Well technically it's Beast Man but almost no one calls me that."

Pro Hero Beast Boy, his quirk, Terrestrial Metamorph. Beast Boy can take the form of any animal he knows off, even ones from other planets.

"I am Starfire, it is a pleasure to meet you," The Tameranian girl introduced, the only one to take Izuku by his hand. "Spider-Man has told me much about you."

Pro Hero Starfire, her quirk, alien. What is normal to her is considered a power by human standards, and that power is converting ultraviolet radiation into pure energy to fly or attack.

"She's so pretty..." Izuku noted, then turned to the final member. "And you're..."

"As a kid, I was known as Robin, the first one to take that mantle," the man said. "Nowadays, I'm Nightwing, hero from the town of Bludhaven."

Pro Hero Nightwing, his quirk, none. Nightwing is a quirkless superhero, a rarity in the hero world. His mastery of several different forms of martial arts allow him to keep up with tough foes.

"This is so cool! The original Teen Titans!" Izuku said. "How did you get here?"

"Peter called us, just like he called Wolverine's clone, X-23," Nightwing said, gesturing to the girl.

"Yo Laura!" Peter greeted. "Glad you could make it!"

"Hey Spidey, glad to be here...well not really but you know what I mean," Laura said.

"I actually don't but I'll just roll with it," Peter said.

"Peter," Twilight said, getting his attention. "The meeting is about to start."

Within seconds, everyone was gathered in a large room with a long table stretched out. The UA students sat close to their pros on one side of the table while Nighteye's Agency sat toward the other side with the other heroes in between.

"I appreciate you all coming," Nighteye said. "Thanks to the information gathered by many of you, our investigation has been quite successful so far. We invited you all here to share the intel we gathered, regarding the yakuza group, the Shie Hassaikai."

"So, everyone's here to go against a yakuza group," Logan said. "Must be serious to have this many heroes."

"I met a former yakuza member once, he's actually really nice," Amy said. "He runs an orphanage."

"Unfortunately, this isn't the nice type group," Peter said.

"Wait, I'm confused now, what's a Shie Hassaikai?" Kirishima asked.

"It's a crime syndicate," Logan said. "A large group of bad guys."

"You'll find out more as the meeting progresses," Nighteye said. "Bubble Girl, if you will."

"Yes sir. Alright, let's start at the beginning," Bubble Girl began. "For the past couple of weeks, those of us in the Nighteye Agency have been looking into a group of organized criminals you now know as the Shie Hassaikai."

"What brought this about?" Aizawa asked.

"A recent run in with a group of thieves called The Reservoir Dogs," Bubble Girl explained.

"Reservoir Dogs?" Gohan asked. "Iceman and I had a run in too, sort of."

"The police thought it was an accident but there were some details that didn't add up," Bubble Girl said. "So we began tailing them."

Another sidekick spoke up, a bug hero named Centipeder, "In my capacity as a Nighteye Agency sidekick, I began following leads to see what I could uncover. Over the past years, members of the Shie Hassaikai have increased contact with members outside of their organization. They seem interested in expanding their organization."

"Hey, Bobby, didn't you say you saw someone nearby?" Peter asked.

"Yeah, some guy with a black suit and a mask that was white on top of the head," Bobby said. "He ran off but I managed to catch him, or rather I thought I did. He just sort of melted."

"That would be a League of Villains member," Centipeder said, gesturing to a picture of Twice and Overhaul.

"That's the guy!" Bobby said.

"Yeah, think he calls himself 'Twice'," Peter said. "He seems to have a split personality, I saw a bit of it myself but Deadpool also confirmed he didn't seem well in the head."

"Wow, when Deadpool says someone isn't well in the head, that's gotta mean something," Laura said.

"Come on, you know Deadpool's not as bad as he used to be," Johnny said. "He's an annoying pain in the neck at times but he's not talking to himself as much. Not sure how much this Twice dude does."

"He has this thing where he says one thing, and then the opposite," Peter said, then focused back on Centipeder. "Still, go on about what you learned about Twice and Overhaul."

"Of course. Twice and our Shie Hassaikai contact were careful not to let themselves be followed, so I lost sight of them," Centipeder continued. "Thanks to the police, we found a location where a possible altercation occurred between the two groups."

"Wait, are the Shie Hassaikai and the League of Villains allies or enemies then?" Twilight asked.

"We are currently unsure Miss Sorceress," Centipeder said.

"After the altercation, Tsukauchi and myself were brought in given that the League was involved," Gran Torino said. "Agents Chun-Li and Kennedy were there as well."

"Mr. Tsukauchi is currently reviewing the evidence with the other cops," Chun-Li said. "Honestly there's a big worry that this situation is much bigger than it looks to be."

"Which is why I had to phone an ally of mine," Leon said. "He won't be here today, but he is on his way to Japan, hopefully with some allies."

"Elaborate on this," Ryukyu said.

"Is anyone familiar with Shadoloo?" Chun-Li asked.

"I believe so..." Ryukyu said. "Wasn't that organization involved with The World Warriors Tournament?"

"Yes, there is reason to believe they were involved, some Interpol reports spotting some of their cargo and methods of transportation off the coast of Kanagawa," Chun-Li said. "Shadaloo and The Brotherhood of Mutants have worked together in the past, and given The Brotherhood's current alliance with The League of Villains, it's likely their might have been a reunion."

"S.I.N. may be involved too, their new leader...not a pleasant man, that's for sure," Leon said. "I can't confirm it, perhaps my colleague Chris Redfield might be able to once he arrives in Japan."

"This feels a bit worrying," Peter had a feeling he knew who else could be involved with this, and worried more about how this will impact his students.

"So, you think Shadaloo is working with these people now?" Nightwing asked. "Like a mediator of sorts, or a possible rival?"

"We cannot confirm nor deny that possibility," Bubble Girl said.

"Man, not a lot of evidence huh, figured with all the fancy tech heroes get nowadays you could catch a bunch of crooks," Laura said.

"They got plenty to work with so far at least," Cyborg said. "Still, some extra concrete evidence would be nice before we start busting some heads."

Gran Torino turned to Izuku, "Sorry kid, but this might be bigger than expected."

"I don't care if it is, I still want to help," Izuku said.

"You know him?" Mirio asked.

"Oh yeah, I did my internship with him," Izuku said.

"That's the old man who was with All Might at Kamino," Kirishima noted. "Midoriya's got impressive connections."

"Continue Bubble Girl," Nighteye said.

"After all that went down, we posted a notice on the HN for assistance," Bubble Girl continued.

"I think we can skip that part," Centipeder said.

"Wait, what's an HN?" Ochako asked.

"It means 'Hero Network'," Nejire said. "It's an online network that can only be accessed by pros. You can see where all the heroes in the world are up to, and ask for help from those who's quirks might come in handy."

"Hold on, you mean we're being monitored?" Johnny asked.

"Oh, did you not know this Human Torch? Nejire asked.

"No, and I don't think Reed does either, he would not be okay with it," Johnny said. "The Fantastic Four have our own network."

"It's harmless," Nighteye said. "It's just so we can contact you if need be."

"Still, I'm a bit worried now. What if a villain hacks this thing? We'd all be screwed," Johnny said.

"The odds of that happening are very minimal," Nighteye said.

"Minimal doesn't mean zero," Johnny said. "Suppose I'm out on a family trip with my wife and son, and then some villains uses that to find out where we are?"

"Aren't you already a big-time celebrity hero?" Ryukyu asked. "That alone will attract attention."

"You don't really keep a low profile," Mr. Brave said.

"Still, that's one more thing that could backfire on us," Johnny said. "I mean, considering what happened with Tony Stark during that Superhero Civil War back in the day, I should say-"

"Human Torch, if you don't mind, we're still in the middle of a report," Nighteye said. "Save your grievances for later."

"Fine, but I'm not done with this," Johnny said.

"He actually has a point though," Cyborg theorized. "This could be why Dick is careful about how we operate things ourselves, and why we have our own Network. Granted if they got The Fantastic Four on this despite how savvy Reed Richards is with this type of stuff, maybe I should double check to make sure we're not being monitored or anything."

"Hey, can I say something?" Rock Lock began. "Who's idea was it to bring a bunch of High School Kids into this mission? I don't care how strong they think they are, if we end up having to stop and explain things to them then we're never gonna get anywhere."

"Don't say that," Fat Gum said, gesturing to Kirishima, Tamaki and Rina. "These three have important information to pass along."

"Wait, we do?" Kirishima asked.

"I wanna go home," Tamaki lamented.

"Man up, will ya?" Rina said.

"Also I see a lot of new faces, so let me introduce myself! I'm Fat Gum, nice to meet ya!"

"He's so cute and squishy," Ochako and Tsuyu simultaneously said.

"Pfft, in what world?" Mayday asked.

"Who wants candy?" Fat Gum asked, throwing some pieces.

"...I retract my last statement," Mayday webbed a piece and quickly unwrapped it.

"Fat Gum, this isn't the time to..." Chun-Li noticed a piece of candy near her. Looking around she slowly reached for it, this not going unnoticed by Leon and a handful of allies, "Ahem, save the candy stuff for later, we're in the middle of a mission briefing."

"Nothing wrong with a few pleasantries," Starfire said. "It is good for our comradery."

"I like how you think Starfire," Fat Gum said.

"Hey, are we done?" Rock Lock said. "Some of us have places to be."

"We should get back on track," Chun-Li said, having already placed the piece of candy in her mouth.

"Have you locked onto a location of this group?" Leon asked.

"It is quite difficult tracing the Hassaikai's movements," Nighteye said. "But it is believed that their main source of income is illegal drug sales. So I requested help from those who have expertise in that area."

"Fat Gum did bring that up before," Kirishima said. "Logan seems familiar too."

"I dealt with my share of drug dealers back in the day, and from what I could see, Wolverine's new Work Study intern can handle them too, same with his daughter, and my intern Wild Thing," Fat Gum said. "Tamaki was shot with a type of drug that I've never seen before, one that makes quirks disappear."

"Wait really?" Johnny asked. "Like, totally gone?"

"Tamaki, you're okay aren't you?" Mirio asked.

"Yeah, the effects wore off overnight," Tamaki said, showing off his transformed arm. "See, I even have a cow hoof."

"What'd you eat this morning? A hamburger?" Mayday asked.

"Kind of in the mood for one now," Twilight thought to herself.

"At least this stuff isn't permanent," Rock Lock said.

"They aren't, but Eraser Head does have something important to tell us," Nighteye said.

"This power isn't like my quirk, since I'm not attacking the power directly," Aizawa said. "Quirks are extraordinary additions to ordinary human bodies. Those are usually referred to as Quirk Genes, or X-Genes depending on the type. I can shield the genes, but I don't actually damage them."

"But after Tamaki was shot, we took him to the hospital and confirmed that his quirk genes had sustained damage," Fat Gum said. "Fortunately he healed on his own and is back to normal."

"Any update on the substance he was shot with?" Nighteye asked.

"Nothing that damaged his body," Fat Gum said. "But the guy who shot him clammed up, he wouldn't tell us anything. Fortunately Red Riot had blocked an attack and thanks to him, we have a bullet that provided us with a sample."

"Wait, I did that? That's amazing!" Kirishima said. "I really don't get what's happening."

"Way to go Kirishima, totally stepped up," Kaminari said.

"It was pretty awesome," Rina said. "Kirishima here totally tanked that guy's attacks. His skin was probably harder than The Thing's."

"I wouldn't say it was that hard, but I appreciate the confidence boost," Kirishima said.

"Did you find anything when you analyzed the bullet, Fat Gum?" Twilight asked.

"Yes, we discovered something that made me sick to my stomach," Fat Gum said. "It contained human blood and cells."

"Human...blood?" Izuku wondered.

"I'm sorry, it had what?" Mayday asked.

"What kind of messed up shit are we dealing with here?" Laura asked.

"It's an effect that came from another person, someone's power," Ryukyu said. "A quirk that can destroy quirks."

"How does this relate to the Hassaikai?" Logan asked.

"The man who shot Tamaki used some type of drug amplifying to boost his quirk while fighting Kirishima," Fat Gum explained. "Distribution channels for stuff like that have been complex but not as bad as the old days. Drugs usually go through people before ending up with one person. Now there's no proof that the Hassaikai were handling the drug, but there is proof of them interacting with a middle man moving it."

"In the past few days, there seemed to have been an abundance of gang wars," Bubble Girl said. "Many involving use of these drugs."

"Most if not all of them could be connected to the Hassaikai," Centepeder said.

"This sounds like hypothetical stuff, where's the concrete evidence?" Twilight asked.

"From the head, Kai Chisaki," Nighteye said, gesturing to the screen. "Quirk Overhaul. He can disassemble and reassemble things. A quirk that can break down matter, a bullet that can break down quirks"

"Peter, that's the guy you ran into the other day, isn't it?" Logan asked.

"Yeah, when me, Deku, Froppy and Uravity were patrolling, we ran into a little girl who seemed to be afraid of Kai Chisaki," Peter said. "I deemed him dangerous and attempted to apprehend him, but he managed to sneak away after causing major structural damage."

"A move that nearly ruined our operation, mind you," Nighteye said.

"We've been over this, there was no way I was going to allow that girl to be in any potential danger," Peter said. "If it were up to you, she would probably still be with Chisaki and his gang."

"Who is this girl?" Ryukyu asked.

"Her name is Eri, after my encounter with Chisaki, I told Deku to get her back home while I trailed her so-called father," Peter explained. "She told me that he hurt her, that all those scumbags hurt her. Poor girl had bandages around her arms and legs, visible scars once you remove them."

"Wait...early on something was said about human blood," Johnny said. "You don't think that..."

Peter's eyes widened in terror, a feeling shared by many in the room, especially Laura as many began to wonder just what Chisaki could have been doing to Eri.

"What's going on?" Kirishima asked.

"Is this dude for real? Like why are there kids here at all?" Rock Lock asked. "We're wondering right now if that Chisaki bastard is using his daughter's quirk to create those bullets."

Kirishima's eyes widened in terror, "He wouldn't...no one would do that, would they?"

"In a world like this, yes, they can," Leon said, a hint of venom in his voice. "No man, woman or child is safe from power hungry villains."

"Terrible shit goes on in this world, things you wouldn't believe," Laura said, the woman clenching her arm tightly.

Amy angrily gripped her hammer, as if ready to bash some heads in, "How cold hearted can someone be?"

"Despicable..." Momo thought back to Eri, now fully understanding why she seemed so frightened.

"How could someone do that to Eri?" Peni angrily wondered out loud.

"I swear I'm about to bust some heads," Videl said, cracking her knuckles.

"That girl..." Izuku himself recalling the day he met her, now realizing why she was so scared. To think all that stuff was happening to a child.

"What would you think of this, Bruce?" Nightwing thought of his mentor and father figure, and how he would handle this situation right now.

"Spider-Man, has the girl told you anything else?" Rock Lock asked.

"She's not comfortable talking about it, so I don't pester her too much," Peter said. "She's slowly opening up to me though. But she's dealing with a lot of mental trauma, I've thought about sending her to see a psychiatrist or something."

"I've been looking into that myself," Twilight said. "She's comfortable at our home but she's showing signs of her being affected by her hostile homelife, such as refusing to leave her bedroom."

"She tends to flinch if you go near her," Peni said. "Like if she's worried that someone's going to hurt her. It's heartbreaking."

"As it stands, you will not allow anyone near her, is that right Spider-Man?" Nighteye asked.

"You mean like a bunch of suits interrogating her?" Peter asked. "She's already traumatized, she' doesn't need any prodding from some unempathetic agents. The most important thing is that the girl is safe."

"This girl could be our ticket to bringing down the Shie Hassaikai," Nighteye said. "Any information we get out of her could be beneficial."

"Are you hearing yourself, mon ami?" Remy said, getting everyone's attention. "This girl ain't some type of collateral or some piece of evidence to bring down these people. She's a human being, one who's been through something terrible."

"We know that, Gambit," Bubble Girl said. "We're relieved she's safe but we are also considering how this affects our work."

"Oh what?" Johnny asked, the flame user speaking up. "Everything about this operation boils down to that one little girl. Kind of inept. It sounds to me like none of you know how to do your damn jobs. Probably should have stuck to being a sidekick there, Nighteye."

"I can see why you and Spider-Man are so close, Human Torch," Nighteye said. "Both of you run your mouths with little understanding. It's not about keeping that girl in a dangerous situation, or interrogating her, it's about how to properly handle things."

"What do you mean handle things?" Peni asked. "It sounds like you have so many issues with how Peter addressed this situation."

"From what I've heard, you seem to think Peter made the wrong call that day," Amy said.

"Wait, so saving a life is a bad call now?" Johnny asked. "Yo Bobby, you believe this shit?"

"Man, pro heroes have weird priorities nowadays," Bobby said. "What happened to just beating up bad guys and saving people? Now it's about strategy? Is this a modern-day thing or a Japanese thing because even in America I know for sure that Cap would have saved that girl. Hell anyone would have."

"Superman would, not the first time he's saved a kid from a hostile homelife," Peter said.

"You're all acting like it's your old glory days from back when you were teenagers," Nighteye said. "Can you honestly tell me you were in the right each and every time you took the law into your own hands? You think too short term rather than long term. You saved the girl, but what's your plan to deal with the Hassaikai? Suppose they capture another child in this girl's place? Then what!?"

"Hey if you want to bring Chisaki down, then storm his base and arrest him," Peter said. "You have the evidence that he's been doing some bad stuff, not just with Eri but you seem pretty confident about these quirk bullets. Eri's warming up to me, she could tell me what happened herself, and you're still gonna get the same results."

"Storming in to arrest him is still not that simple of a task," Ryukyu said.

"For starters, we don't know where this guy is," Rock Lock said.

"I placed a tracker on him, I know his address," Peter said.

"Right, you mentioned that before," Nighteye said. "And you were able to confirm it's his actual base."

"I went by recently and sent in some of my spider drones to check," Peter explained.

"Spider drones?" Rock Lock asked.

Peter brought out a little spider machine, letting it walk on the table, "These things, one of my inventions. I placed a little camera on them to check inside the base."

"Wow, Peter's very resourceful," Izuku noted.

Tsuyu was admiring the little creatures, "They're so cute."

Momo also admiringly observed them, "That's our Spider-Man, using his brains as much as his brawn."

"Man, you really get things done, Spider-Man," Rock Lock said.

"Of course, I want this operation stopped as well, so I did what I could to help on my end," Peter said.

"So nice of you to share this after all this time," Nighteye said. "We could have used this intel sooner."

"Hey I would have told you my plan before, but you were too busy giving me a bogus lecture for rescuing a little girl," Peter said. "That's why I started rounding up allies from overseas, we were getting ready to raid the base ourselves."

"You were what!?" Nighteye asked.

"While you were sitting behind your computer desk, thinking over whether or not that little girl should be with such a dangerous group, I was getting things done!" Peter said. "Also, you're welcome, because of my decision, you don't have to worry about more of those quirk destroying bullets. The girl's safe, the Hassaikai have a known location and no more quirk-erasing bullets, it's a triple win!"

"Don't be so proud, suppose you made things worse with your actions?" Nighteye asked.

"But I didn't! Stop looking for imaginary problems and focus on what's in front of you!" Peter shouted. "Seriously, a hero's job is to save others, kind of hard to do when you ignore a little girl! Like who in their right mind would have taken that chance!?"

"Peter, please lower your voice," Twilight said. "I know you're frustrated about Nighteye's opinion but it's no use starting a fight."

"Yeah, in the end, you made the right call, that's all that matters," Johnny said.

"I agree with The Human Torch on this one," Rock Lock said. "I'm glad Spider-Man was there, anyone else would have just done nothing."

"You would have stepped in?" Nighteye asked.

"Damn right I would, I ain't letting a little kid get hurt," Rock Lock said. "I just recently became a father myself, no way I could look my son in the eyes if he knew his old man didn't save a little kid."

"Wow, congratulations on fatherhood," Twilight said. "You must be so proud."

"Got that right, kid looks just like me too," Rock Lock proudly stated.

"Tell me this, Nighteye," Peter said. "If my daughter and Mirio found that girl first, what would you have told them? To ignore her? Would you have asked my daughter to turn a blind eye?"

"You know the answer Spider-Man," Nighteye said. "Taking chances can be a deterrent."

"But you would have told them to ignore her, wouldn't you?" Peter asked.

"What does this matter?" Nighteye asked.

"Just answer the fucking question!" Laura shouted, attention now on her as she had her claws out. "Would you have told them to leave her there or not!?"

"Please lower your voice," Bubble Girl said.

"Wanna get popped?" Laura warned, aiming her claws.

"Can we please be civil here?" Ryukyu said.

"If it's any consolation, I wouldn't have left her," Mayday insisted. "I would have bolted with the girl if I met that guy."

"Mayday, that's cool of you to say, and you probably would have but I really don't think that's something to boast about right now," Rina said.

"Plus, I doubt you would have done so," Bobby said. "You're just saying it now to look cool in front of Izuku."

"Oh screw you!" Mayday said.

"Mayday, please mind your tongue in front of company," Twilight said.

"Well that got awkward," Rina said. "So what about you Mirio Togata? Would you have just ignored that girl?"

"..." Mirio had no answer, deep down he knew that if he were in that position, he wouldn't have saved her just because he knew Nighteye would forbid it. Knowing this, Mirio is happy he wasn't there to make that mistake, but now knows that it's possible he could have.

"This is not an easy call, I mean if you save a kid like that, you still need to ensure the kid ends up somewhere safe," Leon said. "That's a lesson I learned with Sherry Birkin when my and some friends rescued her from Raccoon City. I took her into my custody for a bit when the government came knocking on my door. Fortunately Hawkeye and Black Widow were there to keep things civil. I'm glad Spider-Man found Eri, and that he's keeping her safe, because rescuing the kid is only half the problem solved."

"Half the problem?" Izuku wondered.

"How is Sherry these days?" Logan asked.

"Doing well, I check up on her once in a while," Leon said. "She's doing good work for the government. In fact she'd be a great person to talk with regarding this revelation about Eri and her blood."

"I take it you too would have rescued her without second thought yourself then?" Nighteye asked.

"Yes, absolutely," Leon confirmed.

"So would I," Amy said. "It's the humane thing to do after all."

"She once risked her life to save a bird, I can verify for sure that Amy would have done the right thing too," Peter said.

"Tell me, who are you exactly?" Nighteye asked.

"Amy Rose, from Planet Mobius. I'm one of Peter's best friends," Amy said. "When I was young, Peter risked his life to save me as well, many times. It doesn't surprise me that he did the same for this girl, he's just that kindhearted. He sets an example that everyone should follow if they want to be pros."

"I don't know how things work on your planet, but here, we demand order," Nighteye said.

"Pfft, one of my best friends is the Queen of my world, and she's all about order," Amy said. "Never stopped me or my friends from doing what we needed to do. Did it get on her nerves? Yes, but she at least understood the situation. Now, you're a pro hero, so I'd like to think that deep down, you're happy that girl is safe, because you know it's the most important thing. You can nail these bad guys but saving lives has to be a priority, hesitation could lead to something worse."

"I've had my share of helping kids in need, helping this girl would have been the natural call for me to make," Remy said. "If I were there, that girl would have come home with me. I would have brought her to New York to keep her safe."

"As a father to a young daughter, and someone who knows what it's like to be a young kid in such a dangerous situation, I would have also made that save," Gohan said.

"Something I can totally relate to and agree with," Nightwing said.

"I will admit, I wasn't too sure if we made the right call for a while," Izuku said. "I trust Peter and all but...when Nighteye told us about the consequences, I did start to second guess myself. So please don't be too hard on Mayday or Togata, this is not an easy choice most of the time."

"Pfft, that's a tough choice for you?" Rock Lock asked. "Wow, you're gonna make a lousy hero one day if you keep up that mindset."

Izuku looked a little bothered, a few of his friends looking even more offended for him, especially Mayday.

"Come on man, he's still learning," Peter said, calming the situation. "It's tough being new to heroics. Even I might have made my own mistakes, there was a time I always listened to Iron Man no matter what, and it took a while for me to learn how to stand up for my own ideas. That's why guys like us are here, to set an example for the younger students."

"One that several pros don't seem to give a damn about," Laura said. "You people are lucky that Stain's in jail, otherwise you'd all be on his list, especially you Nighteye."

A stunned silence fell across the room, between Laura's statement and just how casual she was about it, there were those who just had to wonder how much gall she had.

"Oh, God...DAYUM!" Bobby said.

"Excuse me, but that is crossing the line a bit," Centepeder said.

"Hey if I wanted your opinion, I'd beat it out of you with a slipper," Laura said.

"Laura, don't," Logan pleaded.

"Hey you know I'm not off the mark here!" Laura insisted, raising her claws. "The fact that this is even being discussed is several levels of bullshit! Peter saved that little girl because it was the right thing to do! Screw your operation! That girl's life is more important!"

"Is being scary angry a hereditary thing in Wolverine's family?" Kaminari wondered.

"Do you even hear yourself right now? Again with the short-term thinking," Nighteye said.

"She's not wrong, this is why Stain hated hero society, anyone who thinks this girl should have been collateral is just proving his point," Peter said.

"I suggest you watch your tone, Spider-Man, because it sounds like you're taking the side of a villain," Nighteye said.

"Don't get me wrong, I don't condone what he did, and I believe he could have handled things so much better," Peter said. "But it honestly it sucks, because it sounds like he could have been a great hero with that type of conviction."

"Then society ruined that," Johnny said.

"Can we get back on track here? And let's try to be mindful of what you say. before you say something you'll regret," Gran Torino said. "Regardless of the what-ifs and the hypotheticals, what's done is done. Spider-Man rescued that girl, which as a bonus, limited Overhaul's supply of weapons."

"What was he planning with those bullets anyway?" Ryukyu asked.

"We don't know what he's doing with these bullets yet, that question still remains to be answered," Nighteye said. "But the devastation could be massive."

"Just talking about it really ticks me off," Fat Gum said.

"Let's just go and bust this dude already," Beast Boy said. "This should be more than enough evidence."

Mirio slammed his fist on the table, "I'll do anything I can to help! The crimes against that little girl must be answered."

"He's right," Izuku said. "Tell me what needs to be done! I'll track him down myself!"

Peter smirked at the two, "That's the spirit, boys."

"So, what are we waiting for then?" Fat Gum asked. "Sounds like Spider-Man's already gotten the hard part out of the way, let's just bust in and take them down!"

"Don't get too hasty, I want to destroy this group as well but we must be meticulous about our strategy," Nighteye said. "One wrong move can reduce all our hard work to nothing."

"Didn't expect someone who worked with All Might to be such a careful planner," Fat Gum said.

"We can't do this like All Might, we need to act smart," Nighteye said.

"He's got a point," Gran Torino said. "You can't just assume we have the advantage, villains can be sneaky. Who's to say that Overhaul hasn't discovered Spider-Man's tracker? He might have decoys for all we know."

"Spider-Man already checked though! This guy's been busting that Kingpin, Wilson Fisk since he was in High School, he knows how guys like these operate," Fat Gum said.

"Much as I'd like to take credit, Kingpin has avoided legal repercussions for a long time because of how good his legal team were," Peter said. "That's the thing with these types of groups, they have their own corrupted form of the law on their side. Still, even Kingpin was no match for the awesome lawyering skills of Matt Murdock, plus at the very least I can prove that Chisaki hurt the girl. So we have the warrant for his arrest in regards to his cruelty to a young child, everything else just has to fall in line."

"Exactly, we have reason to search the premises at least," Fat Gum said. "Look if you don't think you can lead us then say so. We'll follow Spider-Man."

"That would be foolish," Nighteye said.

"Wow dude, you do not sugarcoat your feelings," Peter said.

"If I may say something," Aizawa said. "Nighteye, I don't know the exact specifics of your quirk, but I do know that it allows you to see into the future. Try using on us, doesn't that seem logical?"

"Sensei spitting facts," Mayday said. "That sounds like a great idea, boss. You should totally try it."

"Apologies, but I cannot," Nighteye said. "My foresight has some limitations, I need a full 24 hours between activation. I only get one person, then I'm spent for the rest of the day."

"Wait, does that mean if I tried taking the stamp from him that one time, I could have done so?" Izuku wondered. "That would explain why he resorted to his mind games right afterward."

"To further exemplify things, the future is played in my mind like a flashback," Nighteye said. "It's like a film strip, for one hour I can watch a person's life like a movie. But it's on a tight perspective on the person in question. It affects how I can interpret context."

"That should still provide more than enough useful information," Aizawa said. "Spider-Man just confirmed he's willing to invade this base, use your foresight to see if he's successful. You're telling me your weakness but you're still not saying why you can't do it."

"What if I saw a terrible death in your future then?" Nighteye asked. "My quirk should only be used when success is guaranteed."

"Is this about All Might?" Izuku recalled what his hero had told him days prior.

"You think I might actually die or something? You think any of us could die?" Peter asked. "I mean, if that's the case then you should tell us so we can prevent it."

"The future isn't set in stone, that's something I am personally aware of," Gohan said.

"No, it's possible that what I see is unavoidable," Nighteye said.

"It's not though," Gohan insisted. "I met a time traveler when I was a kid, and he managed to change the future."

"I met a time traveler too," Amy said. "Actually a few of us have experience with time travel."

"Got that right," Cyborg said. "I suggest taking Eraser Head's advice. Use your power and see if we get through this, and what needs to be changed."

"Look, I'm fully aware of your time travel stories, but that isn't the same here. My quirk doesn't show possibilities, it shows a straight line," Nighteye said.

"What the hell does that even mean?" Bobby asked. "There is no straight line, that's what everyone's trying to tell you!"

"For real bro, it sounds like you're just making up excuses!" Rock Lock said. "Use it on me now, I'll show you I can beat death!"

"I can't!" Nighteye shouted, everyone relenting on the topic. Nighteye was quiet a moment, everyone looking either confused or worried.

"This is a waste of time, let's just get started," Johnny said. "We're going to find this place and tear it down. If Overhaul isn't there and he has some other secret base then we'll find that base too and destroy it. It's that simple."

"You can't be serious, that's a reckless plan," Ryukyu said.

"Lady, I'm pretty sure I've been doing this longer than you have, I don't need you telling me what's reckless," Johnny said.

"Well I agree with her Torch," Gran Torino said. "You might end up causing a war on the streets if you went crazy with power."

"War how?" Johnny asked.

"There won't be a war, because we know where we're doing," Peter said. "None of us would be doing this if we didn't think we'd make it worse. Regardless of what anyone thinks, me and my friends understand groups like these like the back of our hands and we're not as single-minded in our methods as you might think. If you want to doubt us, go ahead, but we're doing this. Anyone who wants to join can ask me."

"Count me in, at least one of us is taking charge," Rock Lock said.

"You can count on me too, Spider-Man," Fat Gum said.

Nighteye glared at the hero from across the room, "You better know what you're doing, if this goes south, you'll only have yourself to blame."

"It's funny, you act like you're the only one who's ever doubted me," Peter said. "I've made a living proving guys like you wrong, this isn't the first time and it won't be the last. Fact is that I'm already steps ahead of you, and I did it my way. Look down on me all you want, in the end I'm the one who saved that girl, thanks to my sidekicks of course, and I'm the one who placed the tracker. So don't think you have anything over me because the fact is that I don't give two shits what you think of my style. All the lecturing in the world means nothing if you can't back up what you say."

"You think you know everything, don't you Spider-Man?" Nighteye asked, glaring at the hero. "You talk so confidently, with this Holier than Thou attitude."

"I have never claimed to be Holier than anyone," Peter said. "I know I'm not perfect and I know I made mistakes, but I still try my best like anyone should."

"You have made mistakes indeed, ones with dire consequences," Nighteye said.

"Pfft, what, you gonna tell everyone about that Ferry Incident with Iron Man?" Peter asked. "Everyone knows that story. I admit, I messed up at the time. I know it, and Tony knew it, but he's not holding it over my head because Tony knows he would have done the same thing. I know that if Tony were there that day, he would have grabbed the girl and flew back to Stark Industries, then came back and went to town on the Hassaikai."

"Do you enjoy bragging about your connection to The Avengers?" Nighteye asked.

"Hey you're the one who wanted to bring up my past, I just beat you to the punch," Peter said. "I do what I need to do to protect people."

"Yes, I'm sure Captain Stacy more than appreciated your help," Nighteye said, this causing a moment of eerie silence.

"Dude, that's crossing the line," Johnny said. "Ghost Spider still feels the sting of losing her father, don't use this as leverage against Peter."

"I'm just trying to remind Spider-Man that his actions have consequences!" Nighteye said, the hero now losing his cool. "That's something for ALL of you to understand! How many of you have made foolish mistakes because you didn't consider consequence!? How many buildings might you have burned because you weren't careful with your fights!? Or how many blizzards? The chaos on the streets of Gotham City! The uprising regarding mutant freedom! The time you all tried chasing the villain Nitro with no real plan only for him to take out an entire city section in Massachusetts!"

Many in the area grew much more uncomfortable, a few believing that Nighteye was treading thin ice, others understanding his point. The heroes he indirectly acknowledged were losing their patience, some believing he crossed a line in regard to the event that was a major part of the Superhero Civil War while the UA students started to really feel the tension from the pros they studied under.

"Are you done spinning the truth pal? Sounds to me like you're just playing the role of J Jonah Jameson," Peter said.

"What I'm doing is reminding you all that your past actions have had dire consequences, and you appear to not have learned from any of your mistakes," Nighteye said.

"We know we made mistakes, but if we didn't do half the stuff we did, things would be much worse," Peter said. "I get that rules are there for a reason, and I do my best to respect them. I didn't set out to make things complicated between you and Chisaki, but when I saw a little girl running from a dangerous villain, common sense dictates that you save the girl."

"Ah, common sense, something so rare it might as well be a quirk," Johnny said.

"That's a fact that Deadpool himself gets," Bobby said. "Which I guess makes Deadpool a better hero than All Might's former sidekick."

"Deadpool should be here too, it's bogus that his license got suspended after helping save a kid himself," Peter said. "Or are heroes these days just allergic to saving kids now?"

"That's enough out of you!" Ryukyu shouted. "I don't care if you are an esteemed hero where you're from, how you're acting is plain childish."

"At least one of the heroes here have common sense," Nighteye said. "Spider-Man, you saved this girl in such a risky way. Do you recall what happened? Chisaki did everything he could to escape, including endangering innocent lives. How many people may die now because he wants that child back? For all you know, you just delayed the inevitable. Chisaki will probably destroy the city to find that girl, and she'll be right back in his grip, this time for good."

"Good luck with that, no way he's finding his way to my home," Peter said. "That girl's like family now, I don't let anything bad happen to my family."

"Is that the same promise you made to Cozy Glow and Terra?" Nighteye asked.

Peter's eyes widened as he angrily knocked the table in front of him overhead as he cast a sinister glare to Nighteye.

"You're starting to piss me off!" Peter warned, a glare so ominous it freaked out all the students present.

"Can't handle when someone uses factual logic?" Nighteye asked.

"You son of a bitch!" Peter shouted, angrily marching toward Nighteye when Ryukyu blocked his path. "Move!"

"No! You need to sit down, this instant!" Ryukyu demanded.

"Lady, Peter will mess you up if you don't step aside," Bobby warned. "Nighteye has it coming anyway given what he just said."

"It's not to disrespect, but sometimes a harsh reminder is needed so you remember that any miscalculation can result in terrible consequences," Nigtheye said. "Or are you determined to repeat the same mistakes!?"

"The only mistake is thinking coming to this meeting was a good idea," Peter said. "All you've done was point out the obvious for the most part with no real leads on where you're even going with this!"

"And who's fault is that?" Nighteye asked. "Consequences, Spider-Man."

"Don't bullshit me!" Peter said, trying to get closer but Ryukyu against stood in his path. "Lady if you don't move, I'll make you move!"

"Try if you can, see what happens!" Ryukyu warned.

"Is this woman serious? Peter would stomp you," Johnny said.

"Spider-Man!" Came the voice of another hero known as Mr. Brave. "Please, you must cease your actions!"

"I suggest you listen," Came the voice of Kesagiri Man.

The other pros got close to Peter, seemingly ready to physically apprehend the enraged spider. Within seconds, Bobby and Johnny stood by his side, keeping an eye on the other heroes.

"Listen, Peter just needs a nice word with Nighteye, be good heroes and back away," Johnny said.

"We're not letting any of you lay a finger on Sir Nighteye," Ryukyu warned. "I will fight you if I have to!"

"Oh, that's cute," Johnny said, the hero showing off some fire, startling everyone nearby. "Foolish though."

Bobby did similar, showing off some ice, "None of you will last five seconds."

"How sad, some heroes you turned out to be, you're acting like a bunch of thugs," Ryukyu said.

"Thugs? That's new, usually people say menace, vigilante or nuisance," Peter said. "I've even been called an outright villain, but thug? So unique."

Ryukyu looked enraged, ready to fight when Nighteye called, "I don't need protection, if Spider-Man has something he wants to say to my face..." Nighteye stood up, sliding over his desk. "Then let him."

"You heard the man," Peter said. "All of you step aside."

"No! You need to sit down, otherwise I will call security, I will personally see to it that they escort you and your friends out of this building!" Ryukyu warned.

"Bring them in, I couldn't care less," Peter said. "I'm not afraid of your security."

"Peter's really worked up..." Izuku mentally noted.

"Ryukyu, it's fine," Nighteye said, walking past her and glaring right at Peter. "Right now, Spider-Man is proving my point. He acts on emotions without considering the consequences, this type of thing is what gets those close to him killed!"

Peter grabbed Nighteye by the shirt, Ryukyu about to attack when Twilight grabbed her with magic.

"Don't even try it," Twilight warned.

The other heroes looked ready to subdue Twilight when Amy and Laura stood in front of her, one girl armed with her hammer out while the other had her claws out, looking ready to strike.

A pair tried approaching from Twilight's other side, but Logan and Fluttershy blocked their path. While Logan's expression practically dared them to try something, something about Fluttershy's angry Stare left them feeling paralyzed.

"Whoa, what the hell's going on now?" Rock Lock asked.

"This needs to stop!" Gran Torino warned.

"Spider-Man, I know you're mad, but don't act too rashly," Fat Gum warned. "Nighteye doesn't know what he's saying!"

"I know plenty," Nighteye said.

"You're making it hard to defend you," Fat Gum said.

The ones going after Peter found themselves blocked by Johnny and Bobby while Peter still had Nighteye in his grip.

"People like you are the absolute worse! You claim to want order because you think it's the right thing! All your actions were gonna do was endanger Eri more, subject her to those damn bullets!" Peter shouted. "My mistakes are my own, not for bastards like you to put up this Holier-Than-Thou bullshit!"

Nighteye grabbed Peter's hands, his eyes turning purple as he looked into the hero's eyes, "So, you want to know your future? I can see it, you're there, at the base, thinking you have everything under control! But one slip up is all it will take for everything you planned, everything you believed in, to fall! You will lead your friends and family to utter despair, and your students will find themselves in perilous danger that could result in at least one of them dying!"

"So, you can use your quirk, thanks for the fair warning," Peter said, releasing Nighteye. "I'm going to do everything in my power to prove you wrong!"

"It won't happen," Nighteye said, taking a step back. "You will without a doubt be the death of your friends. You will always bring pain and suffering to those you love! That's just who you are Spider-Man! You're no hero, just a danger to society! You are no better than the villains we aim to stop!"

Peter shoved Nighteye down, "Put a cork in it."

"Spider-Man!" Came some security guards, about to surround the hero. "You need to stand down before we are forced to take action!"

Peter sent a vengeful glare at them, startling the guards a bit.

"It starts now, where will your path take you Spider-Man?" Nighteye asked as Centepeder and Bubble Girl went to help him up. "Who will you hurt next with your selfishness!?"

Peter sent one sinister glare at Nighteye, one that startled both of his sidekicks. It didn't help that Bobby and Johnny each had their own glares, the fire and ice surrounding them making them look almost demonic in nature.

Beside Peter were angry friends of his, Amy glaring through her chaos lightning, Laura's eyes turning red, Remy's eyes glowing, Twilight's glowing green, similar to Starfire, and Gohan looking close to transforming into a Super Saiyan.

Calm as they looked, even Logan, Nightwing, Cyborg and Beast Boy looked very ticked off, Peni and Videl ready to physically step in while others like Fat Gum and Rock Lock did their best to stay alert. They didn't want to take sides as they didn't fully agree with Nighteye but worried Peter was taking things too far, yet weren't sure about actively trying to stop Peter and his friends.

Both Logan and Fluttershy had an intense look as well, normally Logan relies on Fluttershy to keep him calm, but when he saw that she was just as angry as he was, he did his best to maintain his own composure, if at least for the sake of his daughters.

Chun-Li and Leon weren't sure what to do right now, Chun-Li believed she had faith that Peter wouldn't do anything dumb, at least not like he would have in his youth, but she knows Peter is very passionate about his hero work. Leon had no real intention of helping Nighteye but worried this could negatively affect Peter if word got out about this.

Gran Torino looked to be ready to fight as well, though hoped that a lot of this was just everyone trying to look tough. Even he knew that he had little hope of actually subduing most of them.

"I need you to understand me hard on this, Sasaki Mirai," Peter said, choosing to address Nighteye by his real name in proper Japanese acknowledgement. "My fate is mine to choose, it's ours for all of us to choose. Nothing is set in stone, so don't try brainwashing us into thinking you're right."

"I would also appreciate it if you did not casually throw our past mistakes in our faces," Twilight said, as Peter and the others made their way back to her. "What you said to Peter was very uncalled for."

"I had to, I needed to see if he could truly manage his emotions," Nighteye said, standing back up. "It wasn't meant to disrespect, it was to test Spider-Man's character. A test he unfortunately failed."

"Do NOT ever test me!" Peter warned, glaring right at the other hero. Peter's gaze was startling to those who could see, from the nearby pros, to some students and especially Centepeder and Bubble Girl.

"Please, you need to calm yourself," Mr. Brave insisted, making his way forward. "You are all acting unworthy of the hero title."

"Sit down dude," Johnny warned. Mr. Brave had not reacted, which angered Johnny as fire began to erupt from his body. "I SAID SIT DOWN!"

Mr. Brave stumbled back into a chair, Laura chuckling to herself, "Gonna need to change your hero name after that, and probably your pants too."

Kesagiri Man went to react as well, but Bobby, completely covered in ice, aimed his palm, "I will turn you into an icicle."

"With each passing second, you continue to prove me right," Nighteye said. "How long before your actions get even these UA students killed?"

"How could you say something so cruel!?" Amy asked as she pointed her electric covered hammer. "You call yourself a hero?"

"Someone like you is probably the reason there are those who suffer," Laura said, aiming her claws. "Those like me who had to wait years and nearly succumbed to evil for good. That girl could have ended up letting the hate take over and a new supervillain could have risen because of your so-called caution!"

"Every hesitation results in a tragic outcome," Leon said. "Saving the world starts with what's in front of you!"

"The cruelest thing in the world is to make someone feel like their life is only worth a mission rather than a human being who deserves better!" Remy said.

"To expect someone to ignore a child in danger, that's real villain talk," Gohan said. "Don't you dare act like Peter is the danger here."

"You even had the nerve to still think Spider-Man is flawed, despite the good he did," Raven said, a hint of demonic aura emanating from her.

"My onii-chan wouldn't do what he did if he didn't think it would turn out well," Peni said. "Whatever risk you think there was is worth it to save a child."

"Peter's actions actually helped that girl and as a bonus, weakened our enemy, and you still want to treat him like garbage?" Rainbow Dash rhetorically asked.

"For real man, at least acknowledge that he still made a good choice," Beast Boy said.

"All the planning in the world means nothing if very few people are saved," Chun-Li said. "Better than that girl still huddling in fear because a hero wouldn't have the sense to pull her away from such a travesty."

"Is it really that hard for you to acknowledge Peter!? Or are you just that damn stubborn!?" Johnny asked, his eyes glowing from the heat.

"Amazing how cold you are," Bobby said, still hardened in his ice form. "That's coming from me."

Nighteye had no answer, he just glared right back at the heroes, no sign of fear in his eyes.

"This needs to stop," Aizawa said, using his quirk on the group ahead of him, with little to no success. "Somehow I always struggle with erasing their quirks, it's like their powers are a league of their own."

"Aizawa, not in the mood for you right now," Peter warned.

"Too bad, this has gone on long enough," Aizawa said. "You're frustrated, I understand that, and you have a right to be. But right now your behavior is not becoming of a hero. Remember you have students who look to you as examples of heroic behavior. Would you want Midoriya, Uraraka or Asui acting like how you are right now? Do you want to set a poor example for your daughter and niece, both of whom are present as well?"

Peter grumbled in annoyance, he remembered that he himself admitted that he didn't want his students behaving negatively like he does. All these years and he still had that temper of his, even if it showed up only rarely.

"Hate to admit it, but you're right," Peter said, turning his attention to the door. "I think I need to clear my mind."

"You're more than welcome to do that," Aizawa said. "Go get some fresh air, you can come back in when you feel ready to."

"Yeah, sure," Peter said, making his leave. "Izuku, Ochako, Tsuyu, I'll be back in a second."

As Peter left, Twilight began following her husband, "I'll go with him. Momo, give me a few minutes."

"Denki, Kyoka," Johnny said. "Me and Dash are gonna go with Peter."

"I think a lot of us should," Rainbow Dash said.

"That's a good idea," Amy said.

"I could use a break too," Laura said.

Bit by bit, many of the heroes on Peter's side had left, with only Logan, Cyborg, Raven, Beast Boy, Leon and Chun-Li remaining in the room.

"The rest of us will figure this out," Aizawa said. "Midoriya, it might be better if you and your peers waited upstairs while the rest of us sort things out down here."

"Yes sir," Izuku said, standing up and heading out the room with his fellow UA students. Mayday briefly glanced back at Nighteye, a look of shame and disapproval in her eyes before making her leave.

Once they were gone, Aizawa turned his attention to Nighteye, "Just so you know, while I don't condone Spider-Man's actions, it was your words that pushed him that far. Flawed as he is, he only has everyone's best interest in mind. You can disagree with him, but to take cheap shots at him was not the way to go."

"My intention was not to offend, but make him see the error of his thinking," Nighteye said.

"Well sorry to say, but you failed at that," Aizawa said. "Like it or not, Spider-Man has proven to be an asset here. He rescued that girl, he handicapped their business and he made sure not to lose focus of the bigger picture. Perhaps you are simply too proud to admit that Spider-Man did what you tried to do in a shorter span of time with less difficulty. Seems like he's not the only one who lets his feelings get the better of him."

Nighteye had no immediate response, he merely stood up and made his way to the exit, "I need some coffee."

Rock Lock looked very unhappy, vocalizing his opinion as Nighteye walked off, "So that's it? This is the same dude that's supposed to be leading this operation. Then he picks a fight with one of the strongest heroes here."

"Spider-Man was the one who made first contact," Ryukyu said.

"After he pushed his buttons!" Rock Lock said. "Not like Spider-Man went to throw a punch after the first cheap shot, Nighteye's been trying to get him to slip up, probably wants a reason to kick Spider-Man off this case even though the web-head is the one getting shit done."

"I'm not fond of how Spider-Man handled this either, but you can't say he didn't try to be patient," Fat Gum said. "Even the nicest guys have their limits. I still have faith in Nighteye, guy has a good record of hero work. It's a shame because I think he and Spidey could work well together."

Bubble Girl seemed visibly disappointed, "I still think Spider-Man went too far there. I really thought he was better than that."

"Hey don't judge Spidey's character over this meeting," Cyborg said. "He's one of the nicest guys I know, but like Fat Gum said, even he has his limits. Say what you want about him, but the moment you bring up his friends and family, that's when he lets you know enough is enough."

"Or did you suddenly forget everything that Nighteye said?" Raven asked. "I know he's your boss but that doesn't mean you have to act like he can do no wrong."

"I still say Spider-Man is more in the wrong here," Ryukyu said. "Now I worry for those students of his."

"You ain't gotta worry, Spider-Man learns from his mistakes," Logan said. "I won't deny he went overboard but give him time and he'll come back, probably ready to apologize."

"If anyone should be apologizing, it's Nighteye," Cyborg said.

"For real dude, Nighteye took it way too far," Beast Boy said.

"Let's try to move on from this," Chun-Li said. "We're here to figure out how to stop the Hassaikai, not gossip about fellow heroes."

"That was Nighteye's job, and the dude just buzzed off!" Cyborg said. "Unless his two sidekicks want to take over."

"How about Chun-Li and I get us through this," Leon said. "We've been tailing this operation as well."

"I'm more than willing," Chun-Li said. "We'll fill Peter in later."

"Honestly, I don't think he should come back," Ryukyu said.

"Oh give it up, will you!?" Rock Lock said. "Spider-Man got the most evidence of what Chisaki's doing, don't be all mopey because his wife overpowered you with ease."

"Enough!" Gran Torino shouted. "We need to stay focused on the task at hand!"'

"Hey you figure this out then," Rock Lock said, making his own exit. "I'm gonna go check with Spidey, I'll leave it to the rest of you."

Once Rock Lock left, Logan took the moment to speak up, "This can't keep up. Last thing we need is fer tensions to keep rising among us."

"I agree, we need to be a cohesive unit, otherwise our enemies will pick us off," Aizawa said. "If we can't trust each other, then everything is going to fall apart."

"Alright then, what do you propose we do?" Ryukyu asked.

"Let's get to the core of the problem, before we address anything external," Chun-Li suggested. "It's the best way to keep the peace."

The meeting down below continued, the heroes doing their best to figure out how to maintain cooperation in hopes of bringing down the Hassaikai. Meanwhile upstairs, the students were sitting comfortably as they could in the other room, Izuku explaining the story of what had happened days prior.

"I managed to pull her away while Peter went after Chisaki, the girl's safe but for a while I couldn't help but wonder if that really was the right thing," Izuku said.

"So that's what happened," Kirishima said. "Well, you heard what they said, saving that girl means no more of those quirk bullets."

"Plus, it was the right thing do to," Ochako said. "Peter wouldn't ask us to do anything if he wasn't confident."

"I now believe wholeheartedly that Spider-Man did the right thing as well," Mirio said. "I know Sir was worried about the case but, even if it had affected something, that girl's safety is the most important thing."

"Exactly, can't fault Spider-Man for doing the right thing here," Kaminari said.

"But why is it so controversial," Jiro asked. "Even putting aside the quirk bullets thing, why is saving a kid considered a bad thing? Do heroes really prioritize their mission before anything else?"

"It can happen," Tamaki said. "Success is a priority, some might even allow a civillian to stay in danger if it meant going after something larger."

"That's screwed up," Rina said.

"Spider-Man won't get in trouble for this, will he?" Momo asked. "I mean, if Deadpool and Pinkie Pie could have their licenses suspended just for helping us rescue Bakugo, who's to say Peter won't be fired from his position as a pro."

"Good point, not even because of the girl but the fact that he nearly got into a physical fight with Sir Nighteye," Kirishima said.

"The other pros we were studying under also looked heated," Jiro said. "Johnny probably made that one guy soil his pants."

"Seeing Peter that angry..." This wasn't the first time for Izuku but this made last time seem tame. Even then Peter tried to compose himself, here he came close to really losing it. "It's kind of unsettling."

"To be fair, Nighteye did provoke him," Ochako said. "He said everything he could to make Peter angry."

"Who were those girls he mentioned?" Kirishima asked.

"Cozy Glow is a young girl my mom mentored, she seemed to be well behaved but was secretly a megalomaniac who lusted for power," Mayday explained. "Terra was a member of the Teen Titans that my dad bonded with. Her attempts at being a vigilante hero usually resulted in trouble because she couldn't control her quirk, and was often treated like a threat. She could not let go of her anger and eventually betrayed the Teen Titans."

"Didn't know Spider-Man and Twilight had that type of baggage," Jiro said.

"Uncle Peter's had a lot of regrets over the years, some even me and Mayday don't know about," Flurry said.

"Getting fired might be another," Kaminari said.

"If my dad gets fired, he'll just keep being a hero regardless," Mayday said. "We're a rich family, he doesn't need the money. Despite that my dad does do science work in between heroics, so the superhero thing isn't our only source of income. Being a hero isn't about the paycheck to him, it's about doing the right thing."

"What about us though?" Tsuyu asked. "A few of us are working with these heroes. If Peter gets fired, he might not be allowed to take us in as Work Study students. I just started training with him, I don't want that to end."

"Same, Johnny's really awesome to be around," Kaminari said.

"I won't let it end," Ochako said. "I'll still train with Peter, even if it's not work study. I have to if I want to be a great hero."

"That's very risky Uraraka," Kaminari said.

"I know it is, but I can't just go with anyone else, Peter is the type of hero I want to be," Ochako said. "I want to be able to rescue people and protect them anyway I can. Peter's very selfless and that's an admirable trait for a hero, pro or not."

"Uraraka seems motivated, Peter's really gotten through to her," Izuku noted. "I trust Peter as well, and I would still train with him regardless of Work Study."

"Yeah, me too," Tsuyu said.

"Well, then I'm sticking with The Human Torch," Kaminari said.

"I'm sticking with Rainbow Dash," Jiro said.

"I'll maintain loyalty to Twilight," Momo said.

"I'm with Wolverine," Kirishima said.

"You're all taking unnecessary gambles," Tamaki said. "Spider-Man is a great hero, but he's not the only one out there. That goes for his allies."

"No one said Spider-Man is the best, but he understands things on a different level than most pros," Izuku said.

"Same with The Human Torch," Kaminari said.

"And Wolverine," Kirishima said.

"If it were up to anyone else, that girl would still be in danger," Ochako said. "Peter's got more courage than a lot of the pros in that room."

"Uraraka, that's a very bold statement to make. But please mind yourself, you don't want to land in hot water," Momo said.

"But it's true! Why were some of those pros berating Peter for saving that girl? It's just not fair," Ochako said. "I know Peter's used to this type of slander but it really upsets me when a nice guy like that could be treated like scum just because he thinks differently. Then they have the nerve to act like he was the bad guy when they were the ones riling him up!"

"Getting a bit heated there, Ochako," Nejire said.

"Of course I am! The way Peter was treated down there was...was...total bullshit!" Ochako shouted.

"Whoa! Um, you been taking language lessons from Katsuki there, Ochako?" Mayday asked.

"You should be agreeing with me, Mayday!" Ochako said.

"Never said I don't, my dad goes through bullshit a lot, even from other heroes," Mayday said.

"Unfortunately a lot of the pros with Spider-Man seem to be considered just as reckless," Nejire said. "The Human Torch certainly didn't make any friends in there, and neither did Iceman or that girl with Wolverine."

"Her name's Laura, and she understands more than anyone what that girl could have been going through," Rina said.

"How does she?" Tamaki asked.

"Because it's happened to me too," came the voice of Laura. Everyone turned to see her along with Peter and Johnny.

"Oh, you're back," Mirio said.

"Is everything done downstairs?" Kirishima asked.

"Almost, Twilight is still going over some basic planning, and trying to make sure there's no lingering tension," Peter said. "We're just here to check on you kids."

"We're doing fine, but Laura, is it?" Izuku asked, getting a nod. "You mentioned that you went through this, what does that mean?"

"When I was growing up, I went through some pretty terrible shit, I won't go into specifics because even now it's very uncomfortable to talk about," Laura said. "But one of the reasons I got so heated in there is because like Eri, I was thought of as only a weapon to be used. I was meant to surpass Wolverine and they worked damn hard to make sure it would happen."

"I'm really sorry to hear that," Izuku said. "How long before someone rescued you?"

"I wasn't free of that place until I was probably your age, maybe a bit older," Laura said. "I never got to enjoy a childhood, the closest family I had was my mother...and that ended in a nightmare."

"She spent her whole life like that?" Izuku pitied this poor girl.

"Regardless of what anyone says, saving that girl was the best call," Laura said. "Thanks to you, that girl won't suffer like I did. Anyone who would have ignored that girl, I could never forgive. That Chisaki guy is just lucky Peter found him first. If I found him, he'd be dead."

"Wow, that's...quite a statement," Izuku said.

"Honestly, I'm tempted to go and end him right now, just for what he did to that girl," Laura said.

"Take it easy Laura, gotta serve justice, not vengeance," Johnny said.

"I can do both," Laura said.

"Spider-Man, do you truly have a plan to bring down the Shie Hassaikai?" Tamaki asked.

"Well one thing I still want to confirm is their association with the League of Villains," Peter said. "Plus, according to Agent Kennedy, there might be some groups unaccounted for."

"Yeah, he seemed very nervous when he mentioned that," Momo said.

"Thinking about it, could that Doctor Eggman guy be part of this?" Izuku asked.

"It's a possibility, but not confirmed. Even Amy doesn't find it too likely but she's not ruling it out," Peter said. "While I do want to just rush in and bust some heads, being smart about this is just as important. It takes more than muscle to save the day after all. Don't be too cautious but don't be too reckless either."

"It's about finding a balance, right Peter?" Ochako asked.

"You got it," Peter said. "Things will be fine, just have faith in yourself."

Suddenly the elevator door opened, everyone seeing that Aizawa had come in. "Already giving a pep talk, Spidey?"

"Oh, Mr. Aizawa," Tsuyu said.

"Call me Eraser Head outside of school," Aizawa said, the man lamenting his situation. "Just my luck that you got involved. Truth be told, I was going to have your work studies suspended."

An alarmed reaction stretched across the students, though Peter hardly looked surprised.

"Let me guess, because of my actions, I might lose my students," Peter said. "Or better yet, someone wants me fired.

"Guys, it's just like we worried," Kaminari said.

"While I will admit your actions weren't professional, Nighteye did instigate the drama. I don't blame you for getting mad, since I can relate," Aizawa said. "You're not the only one who gets slandered Spider-Man, and I know what it's like keeping that anger in check, and sometimes there's only so much you can deal with."

"Didn't expect you to sympathize with me," Peter said.

"Thing is, I don't even fully disagree with anything you said. I can't fault you for saving that girl because that's just what you do, it's what heroes do. Logically speaking, saving that girl makes sense, not from a moral standpoint, but this new information that her blood was likely being used to manufacture quirk erasing bullets," Aizawa said.

"Glad you're siding with my dad, sensei," Mayday said.

"Parker, remember, it's Eraser Head outside of school," Aizawa said.

"Right, sorry Eraser Head," Mayday said.

"At least she calls me 'sensei' now, much different than the first few weeks," Aizawa thought to himself. "Anyway, the main reason I'm concerned is because of the League of Villains potentially being involved, especially now that we know they're allies with The Brotherhood."

"Yeah, Spider-Man just reminded us too," Kirishima said.

"That clearly changes things, the last thing we want is them to hurt you students," Aizawa said. "The public still hasn't forgotten about Bakugo getting kidnapped."

"But I'm with them this time, we all are," Peter said.

"Answer me honestly, do you want these kids getting involved?" Aizawa asked. "Wouldn't you rather they stay out of danger as much as possible?"

"Well yeah, I don't want them getting hurt," Peter said. "But I also don't want to baby them too much."

"You believe in these kids, that's great, but you tend to project a little," Aizawa said. "If you see these kids being told they can't be something, it just reminds you of all the lectures you got from Iron Man. You never liked being told you couldn't do something and you see yourself in these kids to the point that you want to tell them what you wish you were told."

"...Maybe," Peter said. "I know it's dangerous, that's why I'm doing my recon. If it's just the League then I can help these kids, at the very least they have experience against them."

"Not like we're expecting them to go after Doctor Doom or anything," Johnny said.

"That I would draw the line at," Peter said.

"Doctor Doom is where you draw the line?" Aizawa asked.

"Not just him, but that's a start. Be it Doom, Ultron, Dormammu, Thanos, hell I wouldn't even let them anywhere near The Joker," Peter said. "I get it though, The League can be dangerous and these kids are still new. I know I shouldn't let them help but they're too determined, I can't deny them a chance to grow."

"I understand that, and I respect that, but it is too late for me to say anything," Aizawa said. "At the moment, it falls on you Spider-Man. You must decide if these kids can handle this mission. That goes for you too Torch. X-23, be sure to pass this on to Wolverine."

"Yeah sure," Laura said. "My pops has a lot of faith in Red Riot, I don't think he'd pull him out."

"It's good to have faith, but I know even Wolverine is aware of the potential risk," Aizawa said. "I'm going to trust you all with my students, so if I were you, I'd do my best to ensure their safety."

"You won't need to worry, I'll keep things safe as I can, but I do want to trust that Izuku, Ochako and Tsu can handle this," Peter said.

"You trust Midoriya, that's good, because truthfully, I don't trust him," Aizawa said surprising Izuku.

"What do you mean you don't trust him? If it's because of Eri then that's on me, I told him to get her to safety," Peter said.

"It's not Eri, it's about Bakugo," Aizawa said.

"You mean their rescue attempt?" Peter asked. "I know they broke the rules, but they wanted to save their friend, like a hero does."

"You're still looking at this from one perspective, not the other side," Aizawa said.

"This is why these kids are second guessing the idea of rescuing a scared little girl though, they're being conditioned into thinking that this is a bad thing!" Peter said. "Plus, you shouldn't be talking about trust, you're the one who lied to me about where the kids were during summer break, so don't act all high and mighty when you can be just as petty! Don't expect others to be trustworthy when you're just as sneaky about how you do things."

"...I suppose you do have a point, I admit I haven't always set the best examples myself," Aizawa said. "If these kids learned their sneaky behavior from me, then I accept full responsibility."

"Amazing how often Peter speaks his mind about something," Izuku believed. "He is not afraid to tell someone how he feels, I kind of admire that."

"Look, I'm not looking to blame people, I want us to be cooperative," Peter said. "I know you're not a bad teacher, I mean your students seem to respect you, and I know that if it came down to it, you'd do anything to keep them safe. Deadpool told me how you did everything in your power to keep the kids safe at the USJ, you act like a hero but you have to try to be a bit more empathetic to how others do things."

"Believe me Spider-Man, I wish I could be empathetic, but..." Aizawa seemed to be bothered by something before shaking it off. "Look, I'll do my best to see things from your perspective, but I do ask that you understand where I'm coming from too."

"I suppose that's fair," Peter said.

"I know I said before it's up to you if Midoriya and the others take part in this or not but, I wouldn't suggest pulling them away," Aizawa said. "When they want to help, when they want to be heroes, nothing stops them. It never stopped you after all, and I suppose that's why they look up to you. It takes a degree of bravery to do the right thing even if you risk being labeled as a menace, something tells me that Midoriya is one such person."

"Who, me?" Izuku asked.

Aizawa turned to Izuku, "I'll be there to make sure you do things properly." Aizawa gave him a friendly fist bump to the arm, "Understand me? Problem Child?"

Izuku nodded, "Yes, of course sir."

"We're going to stop these people, no one else will suffer like Eri did," Aizawa said. "You have the top heroes working together after all."

"Yeah, it'll be cool working with legends too," Kaminari said. "Bringing down the enemy."

"Exactly," Mirio said. "It's time we end this."

"Remember to always keep looking forward," Aizawa said. "Be the heroes you want to be."

"You're the best Mr. Aizawa," Ochako said.

"I told you, it's Eraser," Aizawa said.

"I'm your man for the rest of your life, Eraser," Kirishima said.

"Not interested," Aizawa said.

"You kids are going to be doing your first big official hero assignment, you're getting closer to achieving your goals," Peter said. "I see nothing but brightness in your future, just remember, fight strong but fight smart."

"And remember, we're a team, we look after each other," Johnny said.

"Yes sir," Izuku said. "This is our first big opportunity, we have to make sure it's a success!"

"Don't get too excited now," Aizawa said. "Remember, most of you are new so don't expect to be heavily involved. You don't have the strength or experience the Big Three have."

"So, are we gonna be bodyguards or something?" Mayday asked.

"You'll do hero work, but the responsibility will not rest heavily on your shoulders," Aizawa said. "Now, many of you did not volunteer, as of now only Midoriya officially has. If any of you want to back out, you're more than welcome too."

"Not a chance, those people were doing something bad to Eri, I'm not letting that slide," Mayday said.

"I can't imagine not helping out either, it's the right thing to do!" Ochako said.

"I'd like to pitch in however I can as well," Tsuyu said.

"The fact that the pros even wanted you first years is already telling of your potential," Tamaki said. "You're already shining much brighter than me."

"Tamaki, you're kind of starting to tick me off with this moping of yours, it's getting old," Rina said.

"I'm afraid I'll have to agree with her, you need to let those poor feelings of yours go," Nejire said.

Kirishima slammed his fists together, "Count me in too! No real man lets a lady get hurt without consequence!"

"We're by your side too, Eraser Head," Jiro said.

"Just give the world and we'll march into battle," Kaminari said.

"So long as you understand what's at stake here," Aizawa said. "Right now our major goal is bringing down the Shie Hassaikai."

"What about The League and The Brotherhood? we're going after them too, right?" Rina asked.

"No one knows if they're actually involved," Peter said. "It sounds like they got into an altercation with the Hassaikai though, if things really got bad they might try for revenge."

"So we might get mixed up in their rivalry?" Kirishima asked.

"Wouldn't be the first time something like this happened," Peter said. "Back in New York, I had to occasionally deal with a rivalry between The Kingpin, The Hood and Mr. Negative. When gangs rival each other, people get caught in the crossfire."

"Man, hearing those three names makes me wonder, what if The League contacts any of those guys?" Mayday said.

"We've considered that, I mean the fact that Scorpion is still on their side makes me believe that they can get more help from New York," Peter said.

"Man, things are getting nuts," Johnny said.

"Let me put it like this," Aizawa said. "If The League, The Brotherhood, or anyone associated with Spider-Man's rogue gallery shows up, everyone in my class will be pulled from this operation."

"Understood!" most of Class A said.

"Howlett, you're not one of my students, but you too will be pulled out as well," Aizawa said.

"Can you do that?" Rina asked.

"Vlad King already asked me to keep an eye on you," Aizawa said.

Elsewhere, Nighteye was speaking with Gran Torino while observing the setting sun.

"Things nearly got rough in there," Gran Torino said. "Picking a fight with Spider-Man may not have been your smartest choice."

"Yes, I admit I let my negative feelings toward him get the better of me," Nighteye said.

"Why are you so mad anyway? I know he disobeyed an order and maybe he nearly ruined the operation," Gran Torino said. "But you know he's never going to turn away from someone in need. Spider-Man doesn't think like us, he has his own way of doing things. If The Avengers couldn't control him, what made you think you could?"

"I do understand why he felt the need to do what he did, and truth be told, I am relieved that child is safe," Nighteye said. "I don't appreciate the fact that he believes I wanted her to be in danger."

"If you're happy he saved her, why are you still so critical of his actions?" Gran Torino asked. "Read too many Daily Bugle newspapers?"

"It's not that, Spider-Man is very reckless, and while I didn't want that girl in danger, I wanted her rescue to be without any lingering worries," Nighteye said. "That girl could still believe Chisaki is after her, her freedom may feel false in her mind. If she's an asset to him then clearly he needs her alive."

"You heard what they said, he's been using her as a weapon of sorts," Gran Torino said.

"I understand, and I know it's cruel to say, but her enduring that for another day or two would have been better in the long run than enraging this group to potentially strike back," Nighteye said. "Without Chisaki in custody, there's no telling what he may do to bring that girl back."

"Well, what's done is done, and this isn't Spider-Man's first rodeo," Gran Torino said. "He understands what he did and is doing his part to ensure that his rescue sticks."

"I certainly hope so, many lives are in danger now," Nighteye said. "I should hope those students of his don't follow blindly to their doom."

"Speaking of those kids, what are your thoughts on Izuku Midoriya?" Gran Torino asked. "If Spider-Man didn't take him in, I figured you could have."

"Me take him in? Were you perhaps hoping to get me and All Might to reconcile through him?" Nighteye asked.

"That or at least talk," Gran Torino said. "At my age, you help out stubborn youngsters."

"Well, I will say that the kid reminds me of All Might in some ways," Nighteye said. "Especially how they both react to the madness within. I can see the determination in them both."

Later that day, Peter had gone back home with Twilight, Peni and Amy, with both Gohan and Videl as well as Starfire and Nightwing joining, the group spotting the babysitter Chi-Chi in the living room, reading a book while Pan and Bulla played cards on the table and Benjy played with action figures of Iron Man and The Green Lantern, the boy joined by girl with black hair.

They weren't alone, all the kids from the meeting today were invited over to check on Eri, each of them wanting to be sure she was truly safe.

"Hey, we're back," Peter said.

"Benjy, it's my parents, and yours too!" the black-haired girl said. "Hi mom and dad!"

"Hi mom, hi dad, hi everyone," Benjy greeted.

"Hi Mr. Parker," the girl greeted.

"Mar'i, you don't need to call me that, just my first name is fine," Peter said.

"Seems like you say that a lot," Peni said.

"It just means that her parents raised her well," Peter said, giving a quick thumbs up to the two.

"Mar'i definitely respects and appreciates you, Peter," Nightwing said.

"So, back so soon?" Chi-Chi said, standing up.

"Yeah, we got stuff done today," Gohan said.

"A lot of information sorted out too," Ochako said.

"Hi papa!" Pan greeted. "Hi mama!"

"Hi Pan, having fun?" Gohan asked.

"Yes, and no," Pan said, gesturing to her friend. "Bulla keeps beating me."

"You're too focused on power, you need to strategize," Bulla said.

"But when grandpa gets power, he becomes unstoppable," Pan said, flexing her arms for emphasis.

"Even your grandpa knows the value of strategy, Pan," Gohan said. "The mind needs to be trained too after all."

"Your daughter's so cute, Gohan," Ochako said.

"Thanks, she gets it mostly from her mother," Gohan said.

"Don't let me take all the credit," Videl teased.

"Honestly, it's funny hearing those two pick things up at such a young age," Peter said. "Pan will make for quite the martial artist."

"Honestly, why must she waste her potential on that?" Chi-Chi asked. "She can be doing so much more. Take Bulla, her father may be a Saiyan, but she's already working on becoming a scholar."

"She is very smart for her age," Videl said.

"She can probably get into any school she wants to when she grows up," Chi-Chi said. "Just like you Gohan. And you too Peter...wait what type of school did you go to?"

"I just went to Midtown College where I barely got by because of my superhero work," Peter said. "I couldn't even graduate on time because I didn't have a credit in gym."

"That's all you needed?" Karminari asked. "To think gym could screw you over."

"School is a waste of time for Peter anyway, he's way too smart to need college, and he can be a success without a fancy degree," Videl said. "To be an American, that's quite the luxury."

"Hey being Japanese isn't that bad, and I did need a degree to become a scientist," Peter said.

"School's good if you have a plan. Honestly though, I haven't even used my degree yet," Gohan said.

"You went to school to become an orthopedist, right?" Peter asked. "Have you been able to apply any of it?"

"Well if someone's hurt, I can use my expertise to check to make sure they haven't suffered long term, physical damage," Gohan said. "Really helps out in the field."

"I had no idea you learned that stuff," Izuku said. "You could easily become a doctor with that type of degree."

"Should I retire from being a hero, I'll consider that," Gohan said. "But as long as I can use my power, then Saiyaman will stick around."

"Sometimes I wish that Goku would get a license too, if he's gonna save the world, he might as well get paid for it," Chi-Chi said.

"Can he get his license?" Ochako asked.

"It should be possible," Momo said. "I think he can apply for it like any job."

"Didn't Hercule give him like a few hundred million dollars or yen or whatever for defeating Majin Buu?" Peter asked.

"That is true, we still have a good chunk of that money too, I was going to send Goten through a nice college," Chi-Chi said.

"Just make sure it's one where the teachers care about their job," Peter said.

"Of course, I'm not letting just anyone teach my son," Chi-Chi said.

"Good on you," Peter said. "A good teacher cares, just like I care about my sidekicks."

"Mr. Aizawa was just as worried about us being there," Izuku said. "I know it's risky but if we want to be heroes, we need to take a chance or two."

"I have to say, the way it sounds, this meeting was very urgent," Chi-Chi said.

"Yeah, new leads on this criminal group, The Shie Hassaikai," Gohan said.

"We found out some pretty terrible things today," Amy said.

"We're going to bust their operation soon," Videl said.

"Well good luck on that," Chi-Chi said. "Just promise you'll all be careful as well."

"By the way, where's Eri?" Peter asked.

"Oh yeah, we wanted to see her," Izuku said.

"She's in her room," Chi-Chi said. "She hasn't come out all day, I'm kind of worried."

"She's fine, she usually does that," Amy said. "She's just very shy."

"I kind of wanted to play with her," Pan admitted.

"Me too," Mar'i said.

"Same, I hear she's nice," Bulla said.

"Oh she's definitely nice, and just about as cute as you girls are," Benjy said. "She's a precious little Peach."

"Benjy, stop being a flirt," Peni said.

"I'm sorry you girls didn't really get a chance to get to know Eri," Peter said. "She's been through a lot in her life so she's not ready to really be around strangers."

"Understandable," Chi-Chi said.

"I'm gonna go check on her," Peter said, about to leave.

"Wait, can I come too?" Izuku asked.

"Let me get her comfortable first, I'll bring her out right afterwards," Peter said.

"Okay sure," Izuku said, though somehow that wasn't enough for him. "Still kind of worried."

"I'll get Eri's dinner ready," Twilight said.

"Hey, what about me?" Benjy asked.

"I'll cook for you, kid," Peni said.

"I can help if you'd like," Chi-Chi said.

"Me too, let's cook together," Amy said.

During this, Peter knocked on the door. "Eri? Are you in there?"

"Peter?" Came Eri's voice, Peter opening the door to make his way inside the room.

"Hey kiddo," Peter said. "Sorry I took so long, but I'm back, just like I said I would be."

"Yeah, you kept your promise," Eri said, walking over, holding her arms out.

"A hero always keeps a promise to a child," Peter said, picking her up. "Well, so long as it's reasonable, and coming back to you is always reasonable."

"Is your daughter here? Or that nice boy with the green hair?" Eri asked.

"They're outside and waiting, they'll see you for a bit before they have to leave," Peter said. "I just wanted to check on you first."

"Why doesn't your daughter live with you?" Eri asked.

"Because the school she goes to has dorms, it's just easier for her to stay there," Peter said. "I really do miss having her live here, the house is just so quiet without her or my niece."

"You love your daughter, don't you?" Eri asked.

"Of course, every father loves..." Peter reeled back, recalling who he was talking too. "Well, point is, I love my daughter. A real man treasures his family, something my uncle taught me."

"I'm glad you love her," Eri said, hugging Peter tightly. "She's lucky to have a good father."

Peter gently stroked her head, the hero thinking over everything talked about today. He turned his attention to her arms, looking over the scars. Knowing what he knew, and the fact that this girl's blood was used for weapons, it filled Peter with rage, and sadness.

"How could he hurt this girl? How could someone be this cruel to such a child? Dammit, it's just not right!" Peter tensed up, angrily clenching his fists.

Eri pulled back, seeing the look of anger on his face. She would normally be frightened, but she could detect a bit of sadness too, concern for the spider taking over. "You look mad. Are you mad?"

"A little, not at you obviously," Peter said, trying to maintain his composure. "It's just...you're a sweet girl, you deserved so much better than you've gotten. I hate knowing you lived in a place like that."

"But, I'm here now," Eri said. "Please don't be mad, and don't be sad either. I like it when you're happy."

"Yeah, you're here and that's all that matters," Peter said, gently stroking her cheek. "I can never get enough of your pretty face."

Eri blushed from the compliment, "Thank you..."

"Eri..." Peter sat on the bed, resting her on his lap while he gently rubbed her. "I know Chisaki did terrible things to you. He wanted you to be a weapon, didn't he? He needed your blood."

"...He said he wanted to fix the world, and that he needed my blood to help," Eri said. "He did weird things with his powers."

"Like what?" Peter asked.

"He used his quirk...to open my skin," Eri said. "He took all the blood out and then put my skin back together."

"My God..." Peter gently stroked the girl's arms. "I won't ask you if it hurt, just imagining it is bad enough.

"I'm sorry my blood is being used to hurt people," Eri said. "You're not mad at me, are you?"

Hearing that broke Peter's heart, this girl feels guilty for something that wasn't even her fault. "Of course not. You did nothing wrong."

"But it's because of me that people are getting hurt," Eri said. "Doesn't that make me bad too?"

"I don't know who told you that, but that person can rot in hell for saying something like that to you," Peter said, careful not to raise his voice. "Eri, that man did terrible things that you had no part in. It makes me mad that he hurt you. How could he treat you this way, I mean, is he really your father?"

"...No," Eri said. "My daddy's gone..."

"Gone?" Peter asked. "Gone where?"

"I touched him, and he left," Eri said, the girl shamefully looking at his hands. "Mommy was afraid of me, she didn't want me anymore."

Peter clenched his fist in anger, "That woman better hope I never find her." Peter turned back to her, still thinking it over. "Still, that's an impressive power. Wonder what it is exactly? Given that her blood erases quirks, it's safe to say she has some type of erasure ability. Eraser Head said his powers worked differently but, maybe he can help out here."

"I won't ever use my powers again...I don't want to hurt anyone again," Eri said, tearing up from the sad memory. "Especially you, Peter. I don't want you to leave me."

"Eri," Peter wiped a tear from her eye. "Look, we'll figure this out, alright? Thanks for telling me, it was very brave of you. Anything you tell me helps, so I can use it to keep that bad man away from you, and to keep him from hurting others."

"There's...a lot I want to tell you...I just hate remembering it all," Eri said.

"I know, and I won't force you to tell me anything," Peter said. "You don't have to go into details but if you ever do want to tell me something, or my wife, or anyone in my family, then don't hesitate."

"Why are you being so nice to me?" Eri asked. "I know you're a hero, and I am happy that you're being nice but, why do you like me, when he didn't?"

"I don't need a reason to like you, Eri, I just do," Peter said. "A cute, precious girl is very easy to like. Chisaki...he's just a little screwed up, like a lot of villains. He cares more about power than love. Of course, I don't know his full story, I mean, maybe something bad happened to him once as well. Though it's no excuse for what he's done, and I am throwing him in jail for this. Still, I just like you, and so do my friends and family."

"Like the boy with the green hair?" Eri asked.

"Oh yeah, Izuku's been so worried about you, he wants to be sure you're safe," Peter said. "Not just him either. Tsu's been worried, so has Ochako. Then there's Momo, my daughter, her friend Mirio, all they care is that you're safe. Do you feel safe?"

Eri nodded her head, "I do...because I'm here with you."

"And, you still want to stay?" Peter asked. "You're still not interested in going with another family?"

Eri shook her head, "I don't want another family. I want to stay with you. I like it here. Peni's nice and makes sure I eat. Twilight reads me bedtime stories. Benjy, he's weird sometimes but he tries to be nice. Even your friend Amy is always checking on me. I know there's other nice people out there but I feel too shy to talk to them."

"They understand," Peter said. "Do this at your own pace. They're eager to be friends with you, but they also know you need time."

"I'll try to be brave," Eri said.

"That's my girl, you'll do just fine," Peter said. "Just take one step at a time."

"Can I stay?" Eri asked. "Can I live here? With you?"

"...Yes, you can," Peter said. "I talked to my wife and she's more than willing to let you stay with us. She's very excited about it too, so is Peni. I know my kids would love having you around, just like I will."

"Thank you Peter," Eri said. She leaned up to kiss him on the cheek. "I love you."

Just hearing those words meant so much to Peter, for a girl he's only known for a few days, she's really left an impact on him. "Yeah...I love you too." Peter gently stroked her head, a tear coming to the hero's eye.

Eri immediately noticed the tear, the girl feeling concerned. "Peter, I told you I like it when you're happy."

"I am happy," Peter said, hugging the girl against him again. "You make me happy Eri, thank you for being you."

"For being me?" Eri asked. "Am I special to you?"

"Eri, I've known you only for a few days," Peter said, stroking her head. "That was all I needed to know that I really care about you. I promise, you will never be sad or miserable again. You deserve a family who loves you, and that family is this one. I'm going to defeat that man and keep you here with me. You're my precious Eri, and I love you too."

"He loves me..." Eri teared up some more, the emotion getting to her as she hugged tighter, the girl overwhelmed with emotion as she began to tear up herself. "Guess you can be happy and teary."

As of now, Eri was Peter's, and he would not let this girl go no matter what. As of now, Peter was Eri's, and she would never leave his side. One girl had a second chance at a family and one man had a new addition to his, and both vowed that nothing could break the bond they would continue to build.

Despite her joy, Eri still had one lament in her mind, "I feel so happy...but, why can't I smile?"

Just outside the room, Izuku had been listening in alongside Ochako, Tsuyu, Momo, Flurry and Mayday. Hearing Peter talk so passionately to this girl was enough to bring him to tears as well, same with the other girls.

"Peter's so wonderful," Ochako said, wiping a tear from her eye.

"He's a great hero, and an even greater father," Tsuyu said, also feeling teary.

"Uncle too," Flurry said, wiping her own tears. "He used to talk sweetly to me when I was little, still does."

"I'm so glad we're keeping her, I've always wanted a little sister," Mayday said, the girl trying not to let her emotions take over. Despite that, she just loved how tender Peter was, it reminded her of her youth. "Daddy's so sweet, I remember when he was like this with me. It's been so long too, is it weird that I miss that?"

"Of course not, it just means you love your dad," Tsuyu said. "My parents still hug me like that too, it's normal."

"Yeah, so do mine," Ochako said.

"I really want a hug from my daddy now, but I'm too embarrassed to ask," Mayday said.

"You shouldn't be, you know he loves you. Even with Eri around, you're still very precious to him. No father replaces the joy in his heart, he adds to it," Tsuyu said. "And there's nothing wrong with telling your parents you love them."

"She's right," Izuku said, getting Mayday's attention. "It's obvious your dad has such strong emotions for anyone he considers family, especially his first-born child."

"Yeah, totally," Mayday said.

"Anyone out there?" Peter called.

Mayday stuck her head in the room, "It's just us. Sorry for eavesdropping."

"No you're good," Peter said. "You came to see Eri?"

"Yeah, but if she's too shy, then we can wait," Mayday said.

"They can come in," Eri said to Peter, the hero nodding.

"Eri's cool with you all being here," Peter said.

One by one, the kids entered the room, doing their best to keep their distance until they were sure Eri was comfortable.

"Eri, do you want to say 'hi' to everyone?" Peter asked.

The girl nodded her head, focusing on the students before her, "Um, hi. Nice to see you."

Flurry was the first to approach, "Hi Eri, I'm Flurry Heart. I'm Uncle Peter's niece."

"Niece?" Eri asked.

"Yeah, my daddy is his wife's brother," Flurry said. "So that makes Peter my uncle."

"Oh, okay," Eri said. "You're pretty."

"Aw, you're so sweet," Flurry said, about to go for a hug but Eri reeled back.

"Flurry, don't startle her!" Mayday scolded.

"Not like I meant to!" Flurry said.

"It's fine, mistakes happen and Flurry meant no harm," Peter said.

"I just get scared sometimes, it's not your fault," Eri said. "I really like you Flurry Heart."

The girl giggled a bit, "She sounds so cute when she says my name, especially with her cute little accent."

"She still needs to learn more English so she can use the accent well," Peter said.

"You and mom are homeschooling her?" Mayday asked.

"Yeah, in fact we started a bit," Peter said. "Peni's been helping Eri write using Kanji, and when Twilight or I have time, we've been teaching her math. She understands basic addition and subtraction, but right now we're teaching her multiplication and division."

"The joys of homeschool, no six day weeks and no whining about missing four days," Mayday said.

"Mayday, take your schoolwork seriously, I mean it," Peter warned. "If Eri's going to live here, that means you're going to be a big sister to her. I need you to set an example for her on how to behave."

"Don't worry, I'll take good care of Eri," Mayday said, kneeling before the girl. "I'll teach you everything, like a big sister should. Can you say 'Big sister?'?"

"Big...sistah?" Eri asked.

"If it's too hard, just say it in Japanese," Mayday said.

"Nee-chan?" Eri asked.

"Actually, how about...onee-sama," Mayday said.

"You can't be serious!" Ochako said.

"I'm very serious," Mayday said. "Eri, you are to call me 'Onee-sama'."

"Eri, don't, just call her 'Mayday', 'Big sister' or 'Onee-chan'," Peter said. "She is not your lord, you don't serve under her, or anyone for that matter. You're a free child."

"Is she really? If you become her father, that means you're going to have to boss her around," Mayday said.

"So weird!" Izuku felt.

"How crude," Momo mentally scolded.

"Disrespectful," Ochako mentally criticized.

"You freaking dumb as shit moron," Flurry mentally insulted.

"This is a bit uncomfortable," Tsuyu said aloud.

"Great, now Tsu's uncomfortable, all because daddy won't let Eri call me 'onee-sama'," Mayday said.

"I swear I'm going to ground you," Peter warned.

"Uh, how about we just take Eri outside, I think those other kids want to see her," Izuku said, hoping to diffuse the situation.

"I suppose that's a good idea," Peter said, wanting a little distraction from all this. "Eri, are you okay with that?"

"Can you stay close to me?" Eri asked.

"You bet, I'll even hold your hand until you're ready," Peter said.

"I'll be by your side too, Eri," Izuku said, getting her attention. "Want to know why?"

"Uh, why?" Eri asked.

Izuku buffed his chest out, adjusting his face and his voice, "Because, I am here!"

Eri looked a bit confused, even more when Peter started laughing to himself.

"Wow, that was an awesome All Might impression." Peter said, taking Eri's hand. "Come on, let's go."

Peter led Eri to the living room, where everyone caught sight of her. She felt nervous at first, but her reassurance in Peter's presence eased any tension she was currently feeling.

Pan was the first to approach her, "Hi Eri!"

Eri hid behind Peter, prompting Videl to scold her daughter, "Pan, don't shout!"

"Uh, sorry mommy," Pan said, then focused back on the other girl. "You too Eri."

"Eri, are you ready to play with us?" Bulla asked.

"We've been waiting for you," Mar'i said.

"Come, join us my precious little Peach," Benjy said, winking at the girl.

"Benjy, this girl is going to become your sister, stop flirting with her," Peter said.

"Oh, you're adopting her?" Videl asked.

"That's the plan," Peter said. "Twilight's okay with it, right Twi?"

"Of course, this should be a marvelous experience," Twilight said.

"And we'll be there to make sure of that," Ochako said.

"That's nice of you," Peter said, placing his arm around Ochako, bringing her close to him. "You're my little buddy, Ochako."

"Anything for you, senpai," Ochako said, wrapping her arms around Peter.

"Fluzzy," Mayday mentally insulted.

"Alright, let's have some dinner," Peter said.

"So this is where Chi-Chi went!" Goku said, his sudden appearance startling everyone.

"Mr. Goku?" Tsuyu said.

"Cheese and Crackers dude! Where the heck did you come from!?" Peter asked.

"I was getting hungry, and I didn't know where Chi-Chi was," Goku said. "I sensed her energy and found her here."

"Goku, I told you I was babysitting! Don't you remember?" Chi-Chi asked.

"Yeah, but you made it seem like you'd be home by dinner," Goku said.

"You can be so childish sometimes Goku," Chi-Chi said. "But I know how much you look forward to my cooking, so I don't blame you for your concern. I'll cook something nice for you too."

"Oh thanks," Goku said, then noticed Amy nearby. "Hey, when did you get to Earth?"

"The other day," Amy said.

"Where's Sonic?" Goku asked. "Is he here? Did he get any stronger?"

"He's back home, and yes he's stronger but you know he's not one for fighting for no reason," Amy said. "You want that, go find Ryu or Terry."

"Uh, who's he?" Eri asked, gesturing to Goku.

"My grandpa," Pan said, then got his attention. "Hey grandpa! Meet my new friend Eri!"

Goku looked at the girl, "Hi, I'm Goku."

"Hi..." Eri shyly waved, hiding behind Peter.

"What's with her?" Goku asked.

"We rescued her from a gang who's been...not so nice," Peter said.

Goku was quick to notice some scars on her arms, the Saiyan looking very unhappy, "Who did this to her?"

"Some guy named Kai Chisaki," Peter said. "Not a friendly Kai like the ones you know."

"Well aside from Zamasu but that's another story," Goku said. "Still, that's just terrible."

"We're gonna raid his base soon, make sure he never does this to her or anyone else again," Peter said. "But since you're here, maybe you can help with something."

"Hold on Peter, are you recruiting my dad?" Gohan asked.

"You know that's going to cause you trouble," Videl said.

"Don't worry, I know what I'm doing," Peter said, focusing on the Saiyan. "Will you hear me out?"

"Yeah, of course, anything to help protect this girl," Goku said.

Mayday knelt beside Eri, "You're quite popular. You have one of the strongest men on the planet helping you now."

"Everyone's going to a lot of trouble for me," Eri said. "I feel kind of bad."

"Don't, we don't mind helping you, after all, you're one of us now," Mayday said, rubbing her head. "You're going to be my little sister, and I'll do everything I can for you too, alright squirt?"

"Alright, onee-sama," Eri said.

"YES!" Mayday cheered, suddenly bringing attention to her. "What? I'm happy? Can I not be happy?"

Peter furrowed his brow in annoyance before focusing back on the topic, "Alright, here's the plan."

Chapter Text

The following day in school, everyone was seen working on some rock-climbing exercises. Of course, the ones part of the Hassaikai mission were the ones with the most focus on in class.

"Hey! What have you guys been learning!?" Bakugo shouted. "Tell me!"

"Sorry, we can't tell you!" Kirishima said, the boy climbing a wall. As per orders, no one in class was allowed to relay info to anyone who wasn't on the case.

Come lunchtime, Izuku sat on the table, while he was content with bringing down the Hassaikai, he still had one worry on his mind, that being the wellbeing of All Might. He hasn't forgotten about Nighteye's vision and worries that it could still come to pass.

"I wanted to talk to Nighteye about it, but the meeting wasn't a good time," Izuku recalled. "I can't talk about it more with All Might since we're forbidden to discuss our work studies. I can't talk to the other students either. Between the raid, Eri and what can happen to All Might, this is a lot. I don't know if I can handle this..."

"Midoriya, are you alright?" a nearby Shoto asked. "You haven't touched your food."

"Huh? Oh, it's nothing," Izuku insisted, grabbing a piece of his food with his chopsticks.

"Are you feeling okay, Midoriya?" Tenya asked.

"Yeah, since you began your work-study, you've been acting depressed," Shoto said.

"Oh sorry, Spider-Man's training just turned out to be more intense than I realized," Izuku said. "It's not bad though, I'm learning a lot from him."

"Well, that's good to know," Tenya said. "But, if you do need to talk, just let me know. We're friends after all. That is what you told me when we were heading off to our internships."

"...Yeah, I remember," Izuku said, the boy now tearing up, much to the concern of Tenya.

"Oh dear! Did I say something to upset you!?" Tenya asked.

"Midoriya, what's wrong?" Shoto asked.

"Sorry, it's nothing," Izuku said. "I really wish I could tell you what's happening. I appreciate your concern Iida."

"Midoriya..." Shoto said.

"Sorry, I shouldn't be doing this," Izuku said, wiping his tears. "Heroes aren't supposed to cry."

"I don't know, I think they should cry if they need to," Shoto said, grabbing his food. "You want half of my soba?"

"I've got extra beef stew," Tenya said.

"Thanks guys," Izuku said.

"Izuku?" Mayday said, the girl coming over with her tray. "Is something wrong?"

"I'm fine, it's nothing," Izuku said. "Iida and Todoroki were just sharing some food with me."

"Oh, well that's really nice of them," Mayday said. She could see some tears in his eyes, it broke her heart to see the boy she cared so much about like this. "Can we talk later?"

"Sure," Izuku said as Mayday sat across from him.

"Uh, not to overwhelm you but, I do have some extra ramen," Mayday said. "I can give you some."

"I didn't know you liked ramen," Tenya said.

"Mirio got me into it, it's pretty decent," Mayday said.

"Parker, how has your work study gone?" Shoto asked.

"Just fine," Mayday said. "Well not really but I can't talk about that."

Later on, as promised, Izuku met Mayday outside of the USJ, the boy still looking a bit nervous and thinking over everything.

"You seem really uptight, more than usual," Mayday said. "Is this about that raid?"

"I was hoping Peter would have said something by now, he said he was about to storm the base," Izuku said.

"Well, he wants to, but legal matters are preventing him," Mayday said. "At least, preventing him from going in with a team."

"Doesn't he have a group of friends on board?" Izuku asked.

"They were all given strict orders not to do anything," Mayday said. "But I wouldn't be surprised if they did it anyway. Right now my dad's just being patient and trying to compromise. But if this takes too long, then I can see everyone going in vigilante style."

"You think he'll go without us?" Izuku asked. "Given rumors of The League's involvement, Peter might handle this with his own squad."

"I wouldn't put it past my dad to do that, but he is doing his best to cooperate, for now at least," Mayday said. "Much as he hates to admit it, he knows the importance of some of the behind-the-scenes stuff. He knows police warrants are important to keep the crooks away for good. It took him years to bust guys like Kingpin, The Hood and Mr. Negative. Right now, Chisaki can be busted for mistreating Eri, and once he shares everything about those little spider drones with the police, they can bust Chisaki for everything else. It's all falling in line."

"I wonder if he'll even need us though, he's got powerful allies," Izuku said.

"Dad brought them so they can teach us, he might at least have us on the field so we can see them in action," Mayday said. "He knows you want to be a hero and he wants you to have that chance."

"I guess you're right," Izuku said.

"Call it intuition, but I feel like there's something else bothering you," Mayday said. "Are you still freaked out by how angry my dad got the other day?"

"A little, but I don't really blame him," Izuku said. "Sir did kind of push his buttons."

"I don't think daddy's proud of that, he usually does his best to keep his anger in check, but yeah, there's only so much he can handle," Mayday said.

"Have you seen him that mad before?" Izuku asked.

"If he's been mad, he's still been restrained," Mayday said. "The day Mr. Aizawa came to suggest the dorm idea, daddy was just about ready to tear into him."

"Because Mr. Aizawa kept the camp a secret, right?" Izuku said.

"Daddy to this day believes if he knew then he could have prevented so many things," Mayday said. "He would have not only kept Katsuki from getting taken hostage, but also he probably could have prevented the fight that led to All Might's retirement. In daddy's mind, the public was not ready to lose someone they looked up to for peace."

"That explains why Kacchan was so hard on himself after All Might had to retire," Izuku recalled.

"I know daddy was a bit hard on himself too," Mayday said. "He hoped to be able to put a stop to All for One but his power was greater than anticipated. It's almost like All Might was the one destined to stop him. The Power of One for All taking down All for One."

"You really think so? That it's destiny at work?" Izuku asked.

"Hard to say, my dad doesn't really believe in destiny, at least he doesn't want to," Mayday said. "He wants to believe we're in control of our future. My mom is a bit iffy, mainly since her original mentor, Princess Celestia believes heavily in Destiny. From the sound of things, Sir believes in it, he sees life as one straight line."

"Gohan and Amy talked about time travelers," Izuku said. "Is this related to what Flurry was talking about a couple weeks back?"

"Precisely," Mayday said. "The time traveler Gohan met was Trunks, and as Flurry said, this version of Trunks is a lot nicer. He's a bit rough around the edges but he's got the heart of a hero. He had to become strong at a young age because most of the heroes were wiped out by either Sentinels, Ultron or those Twin Cyborgs.

"Has your dad time traveled?" Izuku asked.

"A couple of times he has," Mayday said. "One instance was him teaming up with a Spider-Man from the future named Miguel O'Hara."

"Have you met him?" Izuku asked.

"Yeah, he's kind of the opposite of my dad," Mayday said. "Where my dad would zig, he would zag."

"Huh?" Izuku asked.

"My dad has one sense of justice, Miguel has another," Mayday said. "Actually, Miguel is pretty close to Sir Nighteye in the way they view things. Miguel sees a bigger picture while my dad sees what's in front of him."

"Do they butt heads a lot?" Izuku asked.

"From what I heard, they did," Mayday said. "Daddy didn't go into detail but according to him, he and Miguel had a really bad disagreement on something, but my dad got him to see what was right by the end."

"That's good to know," Izuku said.

"I really hope daddy finds time to introduce you to the other spiders," Mayday said. "I think you'd like Miguel. He's not always intimidating; he can be very lighthearted when off duty."

"Still, how many heroes are like that?" Izuku asked. "Prioritizing the mission over the person?"

"Best not to rack your brain over it, just keep doing what you're doing," Mayday said. "My dad will steer you well."

"You said during the meeting that you would have saved Eri," Izuku said. "Is that true?"

"Yeah, of course," Mayday said. "I probably would have been sneakier about it, but I can't turn away someone who needs me. I'm the hero who protects those who can't protect themselves. If my actions mean that someone has a chance to live, then I'm taking that action."

"That's very admirable of you, Mayday," Izuku said.

Mayday bashfully rubbed her head, "It's nothing, I'm just doing my part. Your Friendly Neighborhood Spider-Girl, Mayday Parker."

"Well, we should be going," Izuku said. "We have some work to catch up on."

"Oh yeah," Mayday said. "I told Momo I'd meet her later."

"Are you two getting along?" Izuku asked.

"We're trying," Mayday said. "I do like her room; she's got great fashion taste."

"Are you deep into fashion?" Izuku asked.

"Kind of, I like wearing cute clothes and shopping for shoes," Mayday said. "In fact, I often get free clothes thanks to my dad's High School friend, Mary Jane Watson."

"Mary Jane?" Izuku asked.

"I've mentioned her before, I think," Mayday said. "She was a supermodel and now has her own fashion line. She sends me clothes to try on and I give them my honest opinion. She even makes my spider suits."

"So your suits come from her?" Izuku asked.

"Yeah, my dad usually asks her to handle most of our gear since he trusts her more than most places," Mayday said. "She's a really nice lady, growing up she's treated me like if I was her own daughter. I think some people thought she was my mom too, it made my mom a little jealous."

"That must have been awkward," Izuku said.

"Well I like MJ, so it didn't bother me too much," Mayday said. "Funny, some people thought Gwen Stacy was my mom since she also likes to spend time with me. My family extends beyond just my parents and my immediate aunts and uncles. Mary Jane, Gwen Stacy, Tony Stark, The Elements, Uncle Johnny, Uncle Logan, everywhere I turn I have someone I can rely on. Even Miles is cool, sometimes."

"Sometimes?" Izuku asked.

"My main gripe is that he's a bit of a poser, everyone keeps calling him a second Spider-Man," Mayday said. "My dad is already using the name, of course he's had other names like Kid Arachnid and Shadow Spider. Personally, I just call him 'Thwippy'."

"Uh, does he like the name?" Izuku asked.

"No, but if I tell him about the origins of your hero name, I bet I can make it stick, he'd be swinging around as Thwippy," Mayday said, laughing to herself. "Oh man, just the hijinks that will come with that. People will be like, 'Hey look, it's our Friendly Neighborhood Thwippy!' And he'd think it makes him look cool."

"Right..." Izuku said, feeling unsure about this. "Mayday...how do you feel about my hero name exactly?"

"Honestly, I hate it," Mayday said. "It's an insult after all, I don't think you should have stuck with it."

"I know but remember what Uraraka said," Izuku reminded.

"Something about it being Japanese for something and that it's a cute name," Mayday said.

"She changed the meaning for me, so the word feels less insulting," Izuku said. "Now even when Kacchan says it, the power is taken away. It's like how Amy's friend embraced the term 'Tails'. Because his friends changed the meaning of the word for him."

"Eh, I still think it's bad," Mayday said. "If I had to give you a hero name, I'd go with...Lightning Smash."

"Uh...really?" Izuku asked.

"You do that electric spark when you do that Full Cowling, and you do Smash attacks like All Might. So Lightning Smash!"

"I get what you're doing, but I'm fine with Deku," Izuku insisted. "It doesn't bother me."

"I know it doesn't, but I just don't feel right calling you that as a hero name," Mayday said. "You deserve something respectful."

"I appreciate your concern, but please trust me on this," Izuku said.

"...Alright, I will," Mayday said. "Guess we should split now. Hopefully we can talk later."

"I might be free tomorrow afternoon, want to get some Boba Tea?" Izuku asked.

"Huh? I don't think I've had that," Mayday said.

"I heard Yaoyorozu say there's a place that sells some, and that it's really good," Izuku said. "I'll treat you to some."

"Well, as long as I'm hanging out with you, then that's fine with me," Mayday said.

"Sure, it's a da..." Izuku immediately caught himself. "It's a plan!"

"Right, a plan," Mayday said.

"I'm going to be going now," Izuku said, awkwardly walking away.

"I think Izuku just asked me out..." Mayday squeed in joy. "He's finally asking me out! I gotta think of something nice to wear! Is it too late to call MJ? Or maybe Gwen has an idea! Or Aunt Peni! Time to hit my phone!"

"Feels like I just asked Mayday on a date," Izuku noted. "Honestly, I just want to use the chance to learn more about her. Maybe if I do, I can help her become better than she is now."

A bit later near a Hassaikai Facility, Peter was seen across the rooftop along with Laura, Nightwing and Pro Hero Rock Lock. They kept enough of a distance to not be spotted but close enough to observe the facility.

"So, this is the place you said these Hassaikai crooks are at?" Rock Lock asked.

"No doubt, my drones spotted not only a large influx of people, but also some suspicious containers," Peter said, checking a mini-map hologram on his wrist. "Even now I can see them prepping some items. It looks like it's a large case of those bullets that Fat Gum showed us."

"Could they be making more?" Nightwing asked. "Don't they need that girl's blood?"

"They might have had some in reserve," Peter said. "But these could also be empty."

"They gonna try to sell useless bullets or something?" Laura asked.

"I doubt it, if they tried they'd not only piss off their buyers, they'll also lose a lot of credibility in the criminal underworld," Peter said. "I do hope Eri was right when she said no one else was there. My guess though is that they're hoping to get Eri back somehow, not like they would."

"No one's been around your house?" Nightwing asked.

"I have a lot of hi-tech security cameras that Peni regularly supervises," Peter said. "I can't imagine they'd be foolish enough to come to my house though, they don't even have proof she's there. For all they know, Eri could be with the police, or even Izuku's house."

"Izuku?" Rock Lock asked.

"That boy with the green hair, one of my three apprentices," Peter said.

"They don't know where he lives, do they?" Laura asked.

"Unlikely, but I will be checking in on his mother just in case," Peter said. "Logan's been to her house, he can give me an address. He also knows Tsuyu's address and I know Ochako's, so we'll keep regularly monitoring there too."

"Seems like you have things well planned out," Rock Lock said.

"Well I've had villains raid my house in Queens a few times, The Green Goblin once gave my aunt a heart attack when he randomly showed up on night just to mess with me," Peter said. "I am not taking any chances here."

"All we can do is wait until the raid begins," Nightwing said.

"Which I hate, why don't the four of us just take him down now?" Laura asked.

"I want to, but it's too risky," Peter said. "Far as I can see, no lives are in any immediate danger, if Nighteye wants to do this by the book at this point, then that's fine."

"Have you two spoken since that day?" Nightwing asked.

"Not yet," Peter said. "I just hope we can co-exist."

"Well if he's serious about taking down the Hassaikai, then he'll straighten out," Rock Lock said. "By the way, how's the kid doing?"

"She's doing good, my wife and I are taking good care of her," Peter said.

"Are you finding a home for her?" Laura asked.

"She wants to live with me, so my wife and I plan to officially adopt her once this Hassaikai operation is done," Peter said.

"Oh wow, so your kids are gonna get a new sister," Laura said. "Are Benjy and Mayday cool with it?"

"Mayday's happy, she wanted a little sister," Peter said. "Benjy's happy as well...the problem is he's a bit too happy."

"Oh right, isn't he a bit of a flirt?" Nightwing asked.

"...Yeah," Peter said. "You of all people would know about that."

"Sounds like your son's already quite the charmer, Spider-Man," Rock Lock said.

"As long as he doesn't do anything stupid, it's fine," Peter said. "The girls back home will keep an eye on him."

Moments later, Peter heard his radio going off, Gohan's voice on the other side, "Spider-Man, are you there?"

"Yeah?" Peter said, grabbing the radio. "What's up?"

"Saiyaman 2 and I checked the warehouses in the other marked locations, not a lot of traffic going through," Gohan said.

"Figured as much, but it's good to really double check and make sure we weren't led astray," Peter said. "We can mark that off the map then. Rendezvous at the pier of Dagobah Beach."

"You got it," Gohan said, placing the radio away.

"Nightwing, contact Starfire and Raven, see if they have anything to report," Peter said.

"Sure," Nightwing agreed, taking to his radio.

"Laura, go see if you can find Wolverine," Peter said. "Rock Lock, try to meet up with Fat Gum. We'll all rendezvous later on."

"Sure thing Spidey," Laura said, making her leave.

"Catch you later," Rock Lock said, going on the move.

Later at the Parker Condo, Izuku was seen waiting in the living room. He had some training scheduled, though Peter hadn't come home yet.

"What could be taking Peter so long?" Izuku asked. "Is he normally late?"

"Sometimes," Amy said, the girl beside Izuku. "He's just busy trying to make sure the Hassaikai don't wreak havoc."

"Still, kind of wish I had something to do here," Izuku said. "Wish I could have gone with Peni to where she was taking Tsu and Uraraka."

"They're not training, they're just shopping," Amy said. "They want to find clothes for Eri."

"I know, but it's better than waiting," Izuku said. "Plus, I'm kind of worried about Peter."

"He'll be fine, Peter's good at getting himself out of any trouble that pops up," Amy said.

"...Amy, may I ask you something?" Izuku said.

"Sure," Amy said. "Ask away."

"What are your thoughts on the future?" Izuku asked. "I know you said that you met a Time Traveler, but is it always connected to clairvoyance?"

"You're worried about what Nighteye had to say, aren't you?" Amy asked, getting a nod from Izuku. "Well don't. He may see a death in the future, but nothing is set in stone. The future is ours to decide."

"You really think so?" Izuku asked.

"Totally, kind of ironic for me to say since I do Tarot Card readings," Amy said. "Even then, I see them as more of a guide than anything concrete."

"Tarot Cards?" Izuku asked.

"When I was young, my Tarot Cards said that I was going to meet my hero one day," Amy said. "And it happened, not too long after I did the reading, I met Sonic."

"So, they can decide the future?" Izuku asked.

"If you believe," Amy said. "Now my Tarot Cards said I would meet Sonic, I had to work to get him to fall for me. It took time, and I almost missed my chance, but everything worked out. Only because I took the initiative. Sometimes you have to make your future happen."

"Is it that easy?" Izuku asked.

"Let me tell you a secret," Amy said. "When I got my initial reading, I wasn't too thrilled, so I tried again until I got what I wanted. I controlled my own fate, and so can you."

"...Any chance you can give me a reading? I might feel better with another perspective," Izuku said.

"Sure," Amy said, shuffling her cards. "Tell me Izuku Midoriya, what is your question to the universe?"

"Will we be successful in stopping the Hassaikai?" Izuku said.

"Alright, let's see if it's your lucky day," Amy said, shuffling the cards. She pulled three out, glancing intently at them.

"So...what do they say?" Izuku asked. "Is it good or bad?"

"First tell me, do you believe in Fate or Destiny?" Amy asked.

"Huh? Aren't they the same thing?" Izuku asked.

"Fate implies that no matter what you do, the end is always the same. Destiny implies that your current actions will solidify your future," Amy said. "Fate is something you can control, destiny isn't. Do you believe in one or the other?"

"Well, I want to believe in destiny," Izuku said. "But..."

"Remember what I said earlier, I met Sonic because I decided my destiny," Amy said. "Me predicting the future with these cards is less about telling you what's going to happen, and more about me warning you of what could happen. If you got a fortune saying that everyone you love will suffer a terrible ending, would you accept it or do something to save them?"

"Well, if I could fight fate, then I would save them," Izuku said.

"Nighteye said that Peter is going to die, and his friends too, can I trust that you will do everything you can to change that vision?" Amy asked.

"Y-yeah, you can trust me!" Izuku said. "I promise I will change my fate!"

"Then don't worry about what these cards have to say," Amy said, tossing them aside. "Izuku, you can decide your future. Don't let anyone tell you that you can't. I know you have it in you to save the day."

"You really think so?" Izuku asked.

"I know so," Amy said, taking Izuku by the hand. "You have that drive in you Izuku, you're going to be a special type of hero one day. One that lets others feel safe and happy, just like your idol All Might is with Japan."

"That is my goal, to save the world with a smile," Izuku said.

"Show me your smile," Amy said. Izuku obliged, showing as big of a smile as he could for the pink hedgehog, something Amy found very appealing. "Aw, you're so cute!" She began pinching his cheeks, "You have such an adorable face Izuku."

"H-huh?" Izuku asked, blushing a bit.

"Seriously, it's almost a shame you have a mask for your suit, just the gentle look in your eyes is very reassuring," Amy said. "Plus, I bet all the girls would love your smile, especially your classmates."

"Uh," Izuku awkwardly turned away. "Come on, you're just being nice."

"I know cute when I see it, Izuku," Amy said. "But it's understandable if you're a bit shy. Still, keep an eye out, there might be a girl or two who likes you."

"There already is," Izuku said, taking a quick look around. "Pretty sure Mayday is one of them, she's not very subtle about it either."

"Mayday?" Amy asked, recalling something that Benjy said before about Izuku being his sister's boyfriend. "Gee, I thought Benjy was joking."

"I promised to take her for some Boba Tea tomorrow, it's not meant to be a date, I just want to spend a bit of time with her, as a friend," Izuku said. "But I know she has a crush on me, she even confessed to me once. I don't feel the same way, and I'm afraid by taking her out, I'm leading her on."

"Does she know you don't like her that way?" Amy asked.

"I did tell her that I wasn't ready, I don't think she gave up," Izuku said.

"Well if you say you're not ready, she's going to assume that you might like her but you're just not ready for a relationship," Amy said. "You have to be honest and tell her that she's not the one for you."

"I don't want to hurt her feelings," Izuku said. "Mayday's a lot more sensitive than she lets on."

"Well yeah, her tough girl act is just that, an act," Amy said. "My daughter Sonia's the same way, she acts tough, but she can be very sensitive at times. She just doesn't let anyone see her cry, but I can always tell when she's sad."

"What should I do then?" Izuku asked.

"Honesty is the best thing, but I will let you decide when to do that," Amy said. "I would suggest waiting until after this Hassaikai thing is over. But tell me, is there a reason you don't like Mayday that way?"

"It sounds kind of mean to say but, she can be a bit too forward and abrasive," Izuku said. "I don't think she means to be that way, she acts a certain way with me because she's comfortable. I am a bit flattered that she's that close but I just don't feel the same right now."

"Izuku, is there a chance you could like Mayday?" Amy asked.

"I...really don't know," Izuku said. "I need to figure things out."

"How old are you right now?" Amy asked.

"Me? I'm fifteen," Izuku said.

"Wow, that's how old Sonic was when he met Peter," Amy recalled. "Well anyway, you're still young and you have time. You don't need to pick a girlfriend now but when you're ready, just go with your heart. If you do end up liking Mayday, well that's great. If not, you have plenty of other options."

"I appreciate that," Izuku said, then received a phone call. "It's Peter, I should take this."

"Sure," Amy said as Izuku left. Turning around, she picked up the cards, one of them showing the symbol of death, this bringing some worry into her. "Easy Amy, remember what you told Izuku. He has the confidence to get through this. Plus you'll be there to protect him, so will the others, especially Peter. Everything will be fine."

She then heard the door unlock, Peni had returned home with Ochako and Tsuyu, all three holding bags in their hands.

"Seems like you had a busy trip," Amy said.

"Yeah, plenty of clothes for Eri to try out," Peni said. "Is she still here?"

"She's in her room, but Pan, Bulla, Benjy and Mar'i are keeping her company," Amy said. "Is that all the bags?"

"Most of them, but we ran into some help along the way," Peni said, turning around. "In here boys!"

Coming into the house were the duo of Johnny and Kaminari, both looking a bit annoyed.

"Does Eri really need all these clothes?" Kaminari asked. "Seems overboard."

"It's important to know her style," Peni said.

"Just give her something basic, I imagine she's one of those girls who just wants something that fits her," Johnny said, then noticed Amy. "Oh, you're here."

"Yes, I am," Amy said. "Good to see you, Johnny."

"Yeah, yeah..." Johnny said, placing the bags on the floor. "I should not be a courier."

"Geez, you can't take five minutes to help a friend out?" Peni asked. "Especially a girl you've known since infanthood?"

"Well you were the infant when I was already a man," Johnny said.

"Pretty sure you were twelve," Peni said.

"Hey where is this girl anyway?" Kaminari asked.

"I'll go get her," Peni said, heading toward Eri's room.

"Where's Deku?" Ochako asked.

"On the phone with Peter," Amy said.

"Hey, are those your fortune cards?" Johnny asked. "Are you doing that fortune teller thing again?"

"Izuku needed some peace of mind after what happened with Nighteye," Amy said. "So I gave it to him."

"Those cards are fun, Amy said it's how she met her husband," Ochako said.

"Yeah, her husband, that's an awkward story," Johnny said.

"It's really not," Amy said. "I did meet Sonic, it just took a while to marry him. There was even a point where I didn't think I would. I was fine with that too; I was content with just being an aunt to his son. Things just worked out."

"You know, you could have moved on after Sonic married Sally," Johnny said. "Pretty sure Shadow is still single."

"Shadow's...not bad looking I admit," Amy said. "But I'm glad things worked out between me and Sonic. I do feel a bit sorry for Sally."

"Not sorry enough to leave the two alone," Johnny muttered.

"I heard that," Amy said.

"So did we," Ochako pointed out. "Kind of mean, Johnny."

"Hey if you knew what happened then you'd understand," Johnny said. "Ochako, promise me you won't take anyone's boyfriend."

"Huh? Well of course I wouldn't, and I don't think Amy did either," Ochako said. "If Peter trusts her and calls her a good lady, that's enough for me."

"Aw, I appreciate that, Ochako," Amy said.

"Still, if a guy you like clearly has another girl, avoid the drama and just move on," Johnny said.

"And I can tell there's going to be issues between Johnny and Ochako one day, given this whole Izuku and Mayday thing," Amy mentally lamented. "Johnny, it's up to the guy in the end, so long as Ochako doesn't do anything mean, it's fair game."

"I'm just saying that hearts can be broken if you're not careful," Johnny said.

"Going on about broken hearts?" Peni asked, making her way forward. "Still mad about Crystal?"

"That was ages ago," Johnny said. "I was just a dumb teenager when I met her, eventually I realized I was meant to be with Rainbow Dash."

"Just like Amy was always meant to be with Sonic," Peni said. "Honestly, I to this day believe that Sally never should have married him. I don't think she really loved him."

"Let's not get carried away here," Amy said. "Sally did love Sonic, and he loves her, but he just didn't love her romantically."

"I know you have to say that because you care a lot for Sally," Peni said. "Doesn't change the fact that she really wasn't a nice little chipmunk."

"I can't say she was friendly with me too, but I still say she and Sonic should have worked things out," Johnny said.

"Wow, so much gossip, hope this never happens with us, Ochako," Tsuyu said.

"Yeah, me too," Ochako said.

"We'll move on from this," Peni said, turning to the girl beside her. "Don't want Eri to get terrible ideas."

Johnny glanced at the young girl, "So you're Eri then." He made his way over and knelt before her. "I'm Johnny Storm. I'm also called the Human Torch."

"...Hooman?" Eri asked.

"Uh, no HU-man," Johnny said.

"Hu...man," Eri said. "Human...Human Torch."

"Nailed it," Johnny said.

"She's still working on her accent, English is not her strong suit," Peni said. "She used to say 'Spidah-Man' rather than 'Spider-Man'."

"Give her time, she'll figure it all out," Johnny said. "Is she already getting homeschooled?"

"Yes, Twilight organized her curriculum," Peni said. "Basics like Math and Language Skills for now before moving on to more advanced stuff."

"Well Eri, you're in good hands," Johnny said. "You're being adopted by a couple of nerds. Or Eggheads as my wife would call them."

"Johnny, please don't use words like that, you'll give Eri a bad example," Amy said.

"Yeah, bad enough you negatively influenced Benjy, he keeps flirting with her," Peni said.

"Oh, really?" Johnny asked.

"Benjy says I'm his cute little Peach, and that he wants me to join his harem," Eri said.

"Harem!?" Ochako and Tsuyu mentally shouted.

"Good grief..." Amy lamented.

"So silly," Peni felt.

"That's my boy, Benjy!" Johnny mentally cheered.

"Spider-Man's son is so lucky," Kaminari lamented.

"Let's get you changed," Peni said.

"I can help Eri undress!" Benjy called from the other room, this earning an awkward reaction from the girls and a grin of approval from the boys. Peni angrily turned around and marched toward the room Benjy was in. "Uh, aunt Peni...why are you looking at me like that? Wait! What are you going to, AH!" Benjy ran out the room, fleeing for safety. "Someone help!"

"Get back here you lecherous child!" Peni shouted, chasing her nephew out the front door.

"Well crap...I should go and help them," Johnny said, making his leave. "Denki, help the girls unpack."

"Aw...stuck with unpacking duty," Kaminari said.

"We'll make it fast," Amy said.

"Excuse me" Pan said, making her presence known alongside Bulla and Mar'i. "What's happening with Benjy?"

"Don't worry about it, Peni just needs a word with him, and Johnny's going to keep an eye on them, it's all good," Amy said.

Meanwhile in the kitchen, Izuku heard most of what happened, "Peter...you should probably get home as quickly as you can."

"Was it Johnny, Peni or Benjy?" Peter asked.

"A combination, but mostly Benjy," Izuku said. "He really does like Eri."

"Oh good grief..." Peter vocally lamented. "I'll be there soon."

Meanwhile Mayday had returned to Nighteye's building with Mirio, the two having just come back from patrol.

"Mayday, Mirio, good to see you back," Bubble Girl said. "I trust things went well while you were out?"

"Right as rain," Mirio said.

"No run ins with the Hassaikai, right?" Bubble Girl asked.

"It was all clear," Mirio said.

"I'm happy to hear that," Bubble Girl said. "You two should be heading on home then."

"Is there any update regarding the Hassaikai mission?" Mayday asked.

"Not officially, I know your father and some friends are still investigating," Bubble Girl said. "Centepeder and I just got back and were reporting our findings to Sir Nighteye."

"So Spider-Man is still on board then?" Mirio asked. "That's good if so, I did hear an unsettling rumor that Sir wanted him fired."

"Well...Sir did consider cutting ties but given that Spider-Man did bring up a lot of evidence, it was considered beneficial to keep him on board," Bubble Girl said.

"What about when this is over?" Mayday asked. "Will I still have a job?"

"Of course, you're not responsible for what your father did, and I will admit that Sir did get on his nerves," Bubble Girl said. "Hopefully after all this is over, we can talk things out rationally."

"Bubble Girl," Nighteye said, getting her attention. "We still have work to do."

"Oh yes, of course, I was just keeping Lemillion and Spider-Girl up to date," Bubble Girl said.

"Hey there boss, how are things?" Mayday asked.

"Just fine," Nighteye said. "If you're done you can go back to the UA Dorms. Keep an eye on your phone, once we have all the evidence we require, we're going to take action."

"Of course," Mayday said. "And Sir...if I know my dad, I know he probably feels terrible for reacting the way he did the other day."

"I'm sure he does," Nighteye said.

"He just wants this mess resolved as much as you do, and I don't think he considers you a bad hero, you two just don't see eye to eye," Mayday said.

"Uh, Mayday, I don't think now is a good time for this," Mirio said.

"That's quite alright," Nighteye said. "If Spider-Girl has something to say, then let her."

"It's not much, I just wanted you to know that my dad doesn't want tension, he wants to be able to get along here," Mayday said. "You know he cares about stopping Chisaki, don't you?"

"I do not doubt that," Nighteye said. "I too yearn for cooperation, but that involves your father understanding my point of view on things."

"He really does, but I guess when you got upset about Eri, he felt a little disrespected," Mayday said. "But you really don't think my dad did a bad thing, do you? If you saw this little girl, you'd understand. I wouldn't be surprised if you made the same choice as my dad. You're tough but you're not heartless. All Might wouldn't pick just anyone to be his sidekick after all."

Nighteye was currently without words, merely taking a second to think Mayday's words over. "Tell me, why do you think Spider-Man did the right thing?"

"Because he saved a life," Mayday said. "Thanks to him, that girl didn't have to suffer more than she has. He gave her a chance to be happy, and he will fight to keep her happy."

"And you claim you would have done the same thing," Nighteye said.

Cautious as Mayday was, not wanting to risk being fired, she nodded in confirmation, "I probably would have. You would have hated me."

"No, I actually wouldn't," Nighteye said. "I'd be proud, because it would show me that you really do care about being a hero. I still don't like how your father handled things, but even I will admit it was an understandable choice."

"So you and him are cool, right?" Mayday asked.

"No, not yet," Nighteye said. "Just because I understand him doesn't mean I'm okay with his actions."

"Seriously!?" Mayday asked. "Boss, with all due respect, you could cut my dad a bit of slack here. I mean, given that you seemingly predicted his death, he could be a lot angrier. But I'd like to think that you don't want my dad to die."

"Of course I don't, that's why I told him my vision, to get him to think clearly!" Nighteye said.

"So you don't believe the future is set in stone then," Mayday said. "Because when Saiyaman mentioned the Time Traveler-"

"Spider-Girl, enough, I don't have time to get into a deep discussion with you about this," Nighteye said. "Please clock out, we'll discuss this later."

Mayday huffed in annoyance, "Alright, I'll back off. I just hope you know that I believe all of us can survive this and bring the villains to justice. That includes you, I kind of like this place so I'd like to keep having you as my boss."

With that, Mayday made her leave with Mirio as Nighteye thought over the situation.

"Are you feeling alright sir?" Bubble Girl asked.

"I'm fine...return to the meeting room," Nighteye instructed.

"Uh, yes sir," Bubble Girl said, making her leave.

"Mayday Parker is a lot more courteous than I've given her credit for, either she's faking it to appear nicer or she is making a genuine effort to be better," Nighteye didn't ponder this much, he had his own work to do.

The following day, Izuku and Mayday had gone to grab some Boba Tea as promised, the two standing outside of a shop, sipping their respective beverages.

"Wow, this stuff's pretty good, guess Momo knew what she was talking about," Mayday said. "Though she seems to be an expert when it comes to tea, she really loves the stuff."

"I think it helps her relax and allows her to think more cohesively," Izuku said. "Does your dad drink tea?"

"Sometimes, I know his sidekick Miles mentioned loving Chai Tea, he and dad probably bonded over some," Mayday said.

"Chai Tea?" Izuku asked. "I'm not sure if that's grammatically correct."

"I hear it all the time back in New York," Mayday said.

"Still..." Izuku felt unsure.

"Well thanks for treating me, it was really nice of you," Mayday said. "It's also kind of nice just hanging out and doing nothing for a bit, take your mind off the hero stuff."

"Kind of hard for me to do that, I just love everything about hero work," Izuku said.

"It seems to be a passion of yours, huh?" Mayday said. "It's pretty much your whole life."

"Of course, since I was a kid, I've always wanted to be a hero," Izuku said. "It was hard because I didn't have a quirk, but obviously that problem's been fixed."

"If you hadn't met All Might, would you still be trying?" Mayday asked.

"Ironically, I initially gave up after I first met All Might," Izuku said. "He told me I couldn't be a hero unless I have a quirk."

"Huh? That's silly, why would he say that?" Mayday asked. "Batman and Iron Man are proof you can be a hero."

"All Might says it's because one's rich and the other knows a rich guy," Izuku said.

"That second thing is just a rumor because Batman is sometimes seen around Wayne Enterprises, but that doesn't mean Bruce Wayne himself really knows Batman," Mayday said. "Fact is, no one knows where Batman even came from."

"Think Nightwing knows?" Izuku asked. "He was his sidekick."

"You'd need to ask him, though my dad's worked with Batman a few times, and even dad says he's a man surrounded in mystery," Mayday said.

"I'd like to see him in person one day, he's got me very curious," Izuku said.

"Still, Batman talk aside, what about Nightwing?" Mayday asked. "He's clearly quirkless himself but makes it work. There's also Night Thrasher, he's quirkless but he gets things done."

"Right, I know him," Izuku said. "I wanted to make it work, I was even determined to be the first quirkless student in UA High School. But when All Might told me it wasn't going to happen, well I lost confidence in myself."

"Little disappointed that he would say that," Mayday said. "I think All Might should have known better."

"Well, looking back, he seemed like he was feeling very down," Izuku said. "I don't think he meant to discourage me; I think he was just dealing with his own problems."

"Still, not nice All Might," Mayday said. "Still, you did impress my dad the day you rescued me. If All Might didn't give you his powers, daddy would have taken you in himself and helped you figure something out."

"Sometimes I wonder what would have happened if I didn't get One for All," Izuku said. "That would be an interesting turn of events."

"Sure would," Mayday said. "But at least it all worked out. All Might saw something special in you and helped you achieve your goals. Now you're on your way to becoming one of the best heroes."

"Yeah, I am," Izuku said, the boy clenching his fists. "I hope I can be Number One someday. The greatest hero in the world, Deku."

"...Still think you need a better hero name," Mayday said. "But whatever makes you happy."

"It will be great, I promise you that," Izuku said. "I'll be a hero that makes you and your family proud."

"We're already proud of you," Mayday said. "You're a kindhearted boy Izuku, and probably my favorite boy in school. Actually it's no contest, you are my favorite boy."

"Heh, I appreciate that," Izuku said, nervously sipping. "So, what about you? Being Spider-Man's daughter must have gotten you really into heroics."

"In a way," Mayday said. "Truth be told though, I wasn't sure if I wanted to be a hero at one point. I just did it because...well, I just respected and admired my daddy."

"What was it like having a famous hero for a father?" Izuku asked.

"I don't think daddy was that famous when I was born, he had a big following in New York, but it took him a long time before he really became big," Mayday said. "Funny, I couldn't really see him as this big hero though. When I saw him, he was just my daddy. Not saying he was a nobody, he's everything to me. But it was weird for me at one point when he got so revered. Eventually I got used to it, but I don't think he's used to it. He doesn't care about the spotlight, he just wants to do the right thing."

"He mentioned that he didn't care about being Number One, and that hero rankings meant nothing to him," Izuku said. "Do you believe that?"

"Daddy's just being modest," Mayday said. "I see where he's coming from, but I also think people need a symbol to look up to. That's what makes heroes like All Might, Captain America and Superman so great. Them being there makes baddies think twice before doing something stupid."

"Exactly, their presence wards off evil and inspires others," Izuku said.

"It works for my dad, him swinging through Queens let people feel safe, because he was always quick to action," Mayday said. "Daddy's diligent about helping others, to a fault."

"A fault?" Izuku asked. "How is it a fault?"

"Daddy's too empathetic, if something bad happens, all he can think about is how he could have prevented it, even if he wasn't there," Mayday said. "He takes on too much responsibility. Honestly, because of that, he may never retire as a hero. If he feels like he can do something, he'll do it."

"Well, that is pretty admirable, but I can see why you're worried," Izuku said.

"Daddy does what he does because he's afraid that if he doesn't do something, someone's going to die," Mayday said. "He's so focused on saving lives that he never really thinks about his own. He's not reckless, more than anything he wants to live to come back to me and mom. But sometimes I kind of hate how more he tends to self-sacrifice, especially when not everyone appreciates it. In the end, that drives my daddy's motives a lot. He's so focused on what the haters think that he forgets he has people who love him regardless."

"You think Sir Nighteye got to him?" Izuku asked.

"A little, daddy's not going to let it get him down, because he fully believes he made the right choice," Mayday said. "But I know that this is going to eat at him for a bit. The worst part is, in time, daddy will just blame himself for the hostility."

"Wow, that does sound bad," Izuku said.

Mayday coyly smirked at Izuku, "I'm taking points off for that one."

"Uh...yeah that is a poor response I guess," Izuku said, recalling the Provisional Exam. "But in all honesty, I think Peter made the right choice too. Knowing that Eri's safe means a lot to me."

"Same, especially since daddy wants to adopt her," Mayday said. "I'm gonna have a little sister. My Imōto-chan."

"That's cute," Izuku said. "Kind of happy that you're embracing a bit of Japanese culture. Your accent's even improved."

"Well if I'm gonna have a Japanese little sister, I should try to do my best to ease her into American culture by appreciating hers," Mayday said. "I know I should have done that with my aunt Peni, but to be fair, she was raised in America as well, and has American parents."

"Funny how that works out," Izuku said. "Peter's aunt and uncle adopt a Japanese girl, then Peter himself adopts one too."

"My dad really appreciates Japan, especially after living here a few times," Mayday said. "First when he came to UA, then when he helped Aunt Peni embrace her culture, now helping me through school here. Plus in addition to a Japanese cousin, he also has a Japanese rival in Ryu, and a Japanese bestie in Amy. Well Amy's not really Japanese but she loves the culture too, plus her planet probably has its own Japan."

"She does come across as Japanese," Izuku said. "Hey, I know you have Peni but if you ever need more pointers regarding Japanese culture, I'd be happy to help."

"Thanks, I appreciate that," Mayday said.

"Personally, I'd love to go to America one day," Izuku said. "What's it like anyway? Living in New York City?"

"Super busy," Mayday said. "They were not kidding when they said that New York is the City that Never Sleeps. From day until night and back into day, New York is always hustling and bustling. But there's so many great things to see. I promise you that when you get to New York, you're getting an all-out tour. Empire State Building, Central Park, Times Square, I'll even treat you to a pizza! No wait, even better! A hotdog!"

"A hotdog?" Izuku asked.

"New York pizza is great, and don't let anyone tell you otherwise," Mayday said. "But to truly feel like a New Yorker, you need to have a hot dog from a stand. It's a treat so delicious, even Gods love it. Just ask Loki."

"Loki? That evil God?" Izuku asked.

"...Okay poor example, but he and my dad did enjoy some hot dogs together," Mayday said. "So he's not all bad I guess."

"How did that happen?" Izuku asked.

"My dad saved his daughter's life," Mayday said. "Loki may be a villain but even villains have someone they care about."

"...You really think so?" Izuku asked.

"I think so, villains are human too, well Loki's a God and some are aliens but you know what I mean," Mayday said. "If villains learn to channel their love, they too can change. My mom believed so, she got villains to change. Dad has had some luck with that too. One of his villains, Sandman, he was once an Avenger."

"Wait really?" Izuku asked. "Weird, I don't think I've heard about that."

"A lot of people had a problem with a former villain becoming a hero, honestly I've met Sandman a couple of times," Mayday said. "He's not really a bad guy, he might rob places but it's less that he's doing it to be evil and more that he's just down on his luck. Sometimes when people are down, they break the rules. It's no excuse but it's important to look at things from their perspective."

"Is that why Peter brought up Stain?" Izuku asked.

"Probably," Mayday said. "Well Laura did first and she did cross the line a bit but dad kind of understands why Stain ended up like he did. Dad has even wondered about Shigaraki and his team. Bad as they are, and they are trying to overthrow the hero society, he can't help but wonder why they turned out this way. I think he feels sorry for them."

"Honestly, I can't say that I do," Izuku said. "Maybe a little, but I just can't feel sorry for a villain. If you choose to do evil, then any consequence that falls on you is deserved."

"Wow, didn't expect you to say that," Mayday said. "Considering how forgiving you were of Katsuki-"

"Don't start with that again, please," Izuku said. "I know Kacchan's a jerk sometimes but he's not a villain. He's trying to do good. Shigarkai chose to attack the USJ, he chose to threaten me and Flurry in public, he chose to send his goons after us at the camp and chose to kidnap Kacchan. Villains make their choice, if they don't want to try hard enough to get through the tough parts of life, it's their own fault."

Mayday looked a little bothered by what Izuku had to say, hearing him say such stuff with such conviction. "Guess even Izuku's kindness has it's limits. I can't fault him since he's not exactly wrong, some villains just want chaos."

"I do find it admirable that Peter cares this much about others," Izuku said. "I just hope he doesn't end up regretting it."

"I don't think he will," Mayday said, sipping her tea to it's last drop. "We should head back to the dorms soon."

"We have a little more time, and I kind of want to keep talking with you some more," Izuku said. "If you don't mind that is."

"I don't," Mayday said, blushing a little. "I'm happy to keep this up a bit longer."

"I don't know why I want to spend time with Mayday, maybe I just want to get to know her more since I feel like I don't know enough," Izuku theorized. "Plus, I can sense a bit of humility in her, maybe I can get her to show it more and help her be the hero she wants to be."

A day later during the middle of the night.

Izuku got a text on his phone. He looked over to see that it was from Peter as he read out loud.

"Sorry this is so late, but Nighteye called for a meeting tomorrow morning. I let Tsu and Ochako know as well, but be sure the rest of your classmates got their message, that includes Mayday too. Eraser should excuse your absence from school tomorrow, so head straight to the same building as before around noon. Remember, don't let your other classmates know, this has to be top secret."

Izuku immediately texted back. "I'll let them know. Thank you for keeping me updated. I'm ready to do this."

Taking the moment, Izuku sent out a group text to his classmates, letting them know about his text from Peter, most of them waking up to reply.

"I'll see you tomorrow then Peter," Ochako replied.

"Appreciate the heads-up Spidey, you too Midoriya," Kirishima replied.

"We'll be ready," Momo replied.

"Geez, couldn't this wait until morning?" Mayday replied.

"MAYDAY!" Peter angrily texted.

The following morning, everyone had met up at the meeting place. While at first it was just the local heroes, things got awkward the moment Peter and his friends walked into the room. A few of the heroes cast glances, some attempted to avoid eye contact. Ryukyu was the only one glaring at Peter, the hero doing his best not to notice.

"And...there's the awkward. Way to go Web-Head, you just had to make a scene the other day..." Peter sheepishly made his way to the front, still trying not to cast any glances.

His friends were no different, some avoiding eye contact, others just not caring and making themselves comfortable.

This didn't last too long, as the meeting started shortly afterwards, with Nighteye in front, sitting behind his desk. "Thank you all for coming on such short notice. I understand many of you have done your investigations of all the Hassaikai places of business."

"Some of them turned out to be a bust," Ryukyu said. "Nothing of interest."

"Some had some shipping crates and what-not, with symbols I didn't fully recognize," Fat Gum said.

"Me, Spider-Man, Nightwing and X-23 scouted the stronghold," Rock Lock said. "Spidey here was able to confirm more business happening in the Hassaikai."

"My drones picked up a bunch of new information," Peter said. "For starters, their base has a secret entrance leading into the underground, it's pretty well hidden but not too hard to figure out."

"Noted," Nighteye said.

"Also it seems like they're still planning to manufacture bullets with some leftover blood from Eri, but it's not a lot," Peter added.

"We have reason to believe they'll try to find her, but fortunately there's no evidence suggesting they know where she is," Nightwing said.

"Did your drones pick up a lot of useful info?" Nightwing asked. "Anything more to note? Any secrets they might have?"

"One of my feeds may have located some the location of some quirk enhancement drugs, they were experimenting on some guy, and he did not handle it so well," Peter said. "But it does confirm they have those things at their base too. One more thing to bust Chisaki on."

"I spotted a few containers of the stuff myself," Logan said. "They had plenty of back-up copies."

"Also, I may have found evidence of their alliance with a group named S.I.N.," Peter said.

This caught Chun-Li's attention, "Spider-Man, are you certain?"

"One of their crates had the S.I.N. symbol," Peter said. "Fat Gum, did you happen to see an eye with a grid sphere around it?"

"Yeah, that's the symbol I saw," Fat Gum said. "Wait, is that the S.I.N. logo?"

"You got it," Peter said.

"If S.I.N. is here, then this has gotten a lot bigger," Leon said.

"I think I've heard of this group once or twice, but what are they exactly though?" Fat Gum asked.

"S.I.N. stands for Shadoloo Intimidation Network," Chun-Li said. "Once upon a time, they supplied weapons for Shadoloo, but the leader at the time, a man named Seth had tried breaking free of Shadoloo's leader, General Bison."

"Seth has been defeated, and hasn't been seen in years," Leon said. "Many believe he's dead, but like Bison, he has clones of his body and can transplant his mind wherever it needs to be."

"Didn't he once use a woman's body?" Johnny asked.

"...Yeah, that was pretty weird," Leon awkwardly admitted. "Still, after he fell, S.I.N. fell into the hands of a man named Albert Wesker."

"Which means that Wesker might be involved somehow," Peter said. "Which also means things might get a lot more dangerous."

"You think the Hassaikai were gonna sell their gear to Wesker?" Johnny asked.

"I wouldn't put it past them, and who knows what Wesker offered in substitution," Peter said.

"Well if the League of Villains are involved, they might recruit Wesker's help to create more of those Nomu," Leon said. "It could be part of some big underground trade all these different groups are trying to do."

"Remember what we said, with The Brotherhood around, they themselves might have suggested Shadoloo given their prior alliance," Laura said.

"Considering Magneto and Bison tried to kill each other once, I won't say that's a big confirmation," Bobby said.

"Well Magneto isn't leading The Brotherhood these days, so the possibility is still there," Laura said.

"Great, just when we think we have answers, we just get more questions," Rock Lock said.

"Sorry, wish I could confirm more information, but we know they've contacted S.I.N. and likely Shadoloo themselves," Peter said. "Which means we might be in for a dangerous fight."

"You've stopped Wesker before, we'll be fine," Amy said. "But it's clear we need to do this now, if too much time passes, who knows what damage these groups can do."

"Yeah seriously, no more waiting, let's storm this place now," Rock Lock said.

"Oh wait, Peter, isn't there something else you found?" Laura asked. "You made it seem important and you had to act on it right away."

"Hm? Oh yeah...I found out something awesome," Peter said, reaching into a bag.

"What could it be?" Izuku wondered.

"A big clue perhaps?" Mirio theorized.

"It must be really important if Peter's making it a big deal," Ochako felt.

Seconds later, Peter pulled out what looked to be a children's toy. "Gung Ho Glitter Squad Ten!"

Everyone stared in disbelief, their expectations taking an immediate nosedive.

"You for real?" Rock Lock asked.

"Didn't expect you to be a fan of that stuff," Ryukyu said. "Though you don't strike me as the most masculine hero so-"

"Hey come on now, different strokes for different folks!" Fat Gum said. "If Spidey likes cutesy stuff that's his right! Have you seen his wife's country?"

"Yo, Equestria isn't cutesy!" Rainbow Dash insisted.

"It kind of is," Amy said.

"Who asked you!?" Rainbow Dash snapped back. "Seriously, this is why the hero world never takes us seriously, we're too girly compared to macho masculine heroes apparently!"

"Being girly isn't bad," Ochako said.

"Exactly, it's nothing to be ashamed of, it works for me," Amy said.

"Again, who asked you!" Rainbow Dash said.

"Seriously, I can't imagine what Peter has you teaching his students," Johnny said.

"Hey, don't be mean to Amy!" Twilight warned.

"Guess they hate how cutesy she is," Bobby joked.

"Put a sock in it, Icicle!" Rainbow Dash said.

Peter placed his fingers to his mouth, letting out a loud whistle, "Everyone cool it! This toy isn't for me, it's for Eri. When I was checking out the complex I saw what looked like Eri's room there. Super depressing. But she had some toys in her room, including Squad Action Glitter Squad. So I stopped by a store and the lady suggested the new series, Gung Ho Glitter Squad 10."

"Spidey, I respect you and all, but what does this have to do with what's happening here?" Rock Lock asked.

"Uh...nothing, but I was asked what else I saw and I just thought Eri would like a cute toy," Peter said. "Actually, when we raid this base, I want to make sure I get all her old toys in the process, she might be missing a few."

"Wow, you're really something else Spider-Man," Leon said. "But it's one of the reasons I respect you. How many heroes can say they'd rescue something dear to a child?"

"That's my uncle," Flurry said. "He's always been the best at keeping kids happy, especially with neat gifts. That toy looks kind of cute too, I wouldn't mind having one."

"Figured you'd say that," Peter said, reaching into his bag and pulling out a second. "So I got you one too."

Flurry's eyes sparkled as Peter handed her the toy, "Thanks Uncle Peter! I'll place this in my room alongside my other shiny toys!"

"I also got one for you Mayday," Peter said.

"Huh? Dad I'm fifteen, I don't want girly, kiddy stuff!" Mayday said.

"I'm fifteen too, and I love this," Flurry said.

"Yeah, but we established you're from a cutesy country so it's okay for you to like that dumb, girly stuff," Mayday said.

"Great, that's gonna be a thing now," Rainbow Dash said. "Mayday, you spent time in Equestria too, and I recall you having a lot of cute toys as a kid."

"Keyword, 'kid', I'm a woman now," Mayday said.

"Kind of short to be a woman," Bobby teased.

"What the hell, Bobby!?" Mayday shouted. "Why are you always so damn annoying!"

"Enough please, let's try to be civil here," Twilight said. "If we have all the evidence we need, can we do what we have to do?"

"Oh totally, we worked with the police and they gave us a warrant to search the place," Bubble Girl said.

"I can verify that," Chun-Li confirmed. "We'll set a date and time to start the raid. With luck, they'll surrender without a fight."

"But that means being really lucky, and luck is not our thing," Leon said. "So expect a fight."

"Come the day of the raid, you'll have an entire police force by your side," Chun-Li said. "We'll get to the bottom of this one way or another."

"Oh wow, so we're working with the police?" Ochako asked. "So we'd be like real cops?"

"Sort of, you handle beating up the bad guys, guys like Tsukauchi will handle the handcuffs," Leon said.

"Working with the police though, it sounds like I will need to bring back the ultimate ally to the police force," Peter said. "Time for a grizzled old officer to come out of retirement for one more go."

Logan's eye twitched, "Peter, I swear if you-"

"It's the return of Spider-Cop!" Peter said, hitting a thwip pose as he spoke in a gravelly voice. "Part spider, part hero, all cop!"

"Christ Almighty..." Logan lamented.

"Dad...what are you doing?" Mayday asked.

"Your old man has seen some things kiddo, terrible things, the type of things that push a man to the edge," Peter said, continuing his Spider-Cop voice. "Things that make a man want to let matches burn down to his fingertips just to see if he still feels something, anything at all."

"The hell?" Rock Lock wondered.

Amy couldn't help but giggle, one thing she loved about Peter was his sense of humor after all, "He's such an adorable goofball."

"You need to take this seriously, Spider-Man," Ryukyu said.

"Oh let him have some fun," Fat Gum said. "Good to ease the tension. After all, even All Might says smiles are an important part of being a hero."

"Yeah, so lay off," Johnny said.

"Dames like Ryukyu just can't understand guys like Spider-Cop. Always the misunderstood man of action. No one understands him like the love of his life," Peter turned to Twilight, gently caressing her cheek. "The beautiful Princess of Friendship, the shining light in his dark tunnel."

"Peter, not in front of everyone," Twilight said, resisting the urge to giggle herself.

"This is kind of funny...guess it is like Pinkie Pie once said," Izuku recalled.

"Isn't it nice to have funny moments like this? Reminds us that even in dark times we can still find something to smile and laugh about."

"If you're done, then this meeting is adjourned," Nighteye said. "We will be meeting the police tomorrow at 8am sharp."

"Wait, hold on," Peter said, getting Nighteye's attention. "Listen, in all seriousness, I need to set the record straight. I know we've been at each other's throats over this whole Eri thing. You believe in your plan, and I believed in mine. But, that's not important to me right now. The other day, I acted out of line. I let my feelings get the better of me and I should not have resorted to physical threats. As a hero, a teacher, and a father, it's my job to control myself and set an example for my children, and for my students, as well as other would-be heroes."

"Looks like Peter's ready to put this behind him," Izuku felt.

Peter walked over to Nighteye, bowing to his fellow hero, "Please, I hope you can forgive my actions, Sir Nighteye. I also hope we can pull this mission off with the utmost success."

Nighteye glanced at Peter for a second, merely turning to leave, "Your apology is accepted. Now get going, time is wasting."

As Nighteye left, the other heroes stood by in awkward silence, one that was eventually broken by Rock Lock, "That's it?"

"I guess," Fat Gum said. "Good on you Spider-Man, takes a big man to admit to a mistake. Easy to see why you're such a great-"

"Oh screw that man!" Rock Lock said. "I only heard one apology, where's the other?"

"Not the time for this," Fat Gum said.

"Oh please, I know you found what Nighteye did to be complete bullshit! He's just as much of a reason a fight nearly happened the other day," Rock Lock said. "Spider-Man composed himself a lot better than he did, why is Spidey the one apologizing while Nighteye just gets away with it?"

"It's fine, man," Peter said. "I just wanted to clear the air."

"You didn't do anything wrong, you're the one who's been busting his ass trying to compromise," Rock Lock said. "You saved the girl, you placed that tracker, you confirmed without a doubt where this Chisaki guy is and got evidence regarding those drugs and those bullets, plus an alliance with another crime group."

"It was a team effort," Peter said. "Everyone did their part."

"Some more than others," Rock Lock said.

"Look, I just care about busting Chisaki, I don't need to be best friends with Nighteye to do that," Peter said. "I know he wants to bring down the Hassaikai just as much too. That's all that matters to me."

"Well said Spider-Man," Fat Gum agreed. "We can work out formalities later. Everyone prepare for tomorrow."

"Right," Peter turned to his students. "Izuku, Ochako, Tsuyu, come meet at my place, we're gonna do some last-minute preparations."

"Yes sir," the trio said.

"Ease up on the 'sir', it feels weird," Peter insisted.

"Right, sorry, guess we're still into this whole meeting," Izuku said.

"Peter, mind if I speak to you a second?" Chun-Li asked.

"Sure," Peter said, then turned to his students. "Meet you back home."

"I'll lead the way," Amy said.

"Hey, where's Peni?" Izuku asked. "I thought she'd be here too."

"She's back home checking on the Networks, seeing if she can find more evidence of communication regarding the Hassaikai," Peter said.

"Peni's such a hard worker, I can't imagine how difficult it must be to navigate those networks," Ochako said.

Meanwhile

At the Parker-Sparkle Condo, Peni is seen surveilling the networks while at the same time, stuffing potato chips in her mouth as she bops to music and chews on bubblegum. Even Eri who was nearby was amazed at how focused she was in her work.

Back at the Meeting Place

"I'll be right back," Peter said, going to speak with Chun-Li.

"Gotta say, I'm really excited about this," Ochako said. "Another mission with Peter, this is so-"

"Excuse me, young lady?" Ryukyu said.

"Oh, yes Ryukyu?" Ochako asked. "Did you need something?"

"Not much, I just wanted to say that I heard a lot about you from Aikaze," Ryukyu said, gesturing to Flurry Heart. "She says you're a very strong and determined girl, just like your friend Froppy."

"Me?" Tsuyu asked.

"I appreciate that," Ochako said.

"I just wanted to let you know that if you're ever interested, I have openings in my agency, I'd love to have sidekicks like you two," Ryukyu said.

"I'm flattered, but I'm very happy training with Spider-Man," Ochako said.

"Well the option is there if you change your mind," Ryukyu said. "Still, I feel like you'd be a better fit with me."

"I can't imagine myself not with Peter, he's more than my trainer, he's like my big brother," Ochako said. "I love being around him, he makes me feel like I can do anything."

"Well, if you're certain then," Ryukyu said.

"She said she's fine," Rock Lock said, getting their attention. "Spider-Man got these three kids first."

"Well I just wanted the girls, he can have the green haired boy," Ryukyu said.

"Huh? Any reason you want the girls only? What is this a 'No Boys Allowed' club?" Rock Lock asked.

"I assure you I am not petty like that, granted training female heroes is a bit easier for me than male ones," Ryukyu said. "But if she says 'no', then that's fine with me."

Ryukyu made her leave with Nejire and Flurry, leaving Rock Lock a bit annoyed, "The nerve of that lady."

"Was she doing something bad?" Tsuyu asked.

"Not necessarily, but it is a bit scummy of her to try and take away a guy's students like that," Rock Lock said. "Of course given those rumors..."

"What rumors?" Ochako asked.

"Just keep an eye out, some folks don't exactly like Spider-Man, mainly since he's a bit of a free thinker and does his own thing," Rock Lock said. "He's got plenty of backup but you never know in this line of work."

"...I was worried about Peter getting fired, I hope it doesn't happen," Ochako said. "Of course, I'll still maintain loyalty to him."

"You got a good teacher, and if things go well here, it could help Spider-Man fill a void that All Might left behind," Rock Lock said.

"You really think so?" Tsuyu asked.

"He's definitely got a following, his dedication to his work earned him the trust of the public," Rock Lock said. "A bit more and he could be the new Number One Hero."

"Wow...that would be amazing," Ochako said, turning her attention to Peter. "Somehow though, I don't think he would care that much though. He's not about the popularity, just doing the right thing. That's what makes him Amazing."

Meanwhile Mayday saw her phone buzzing. She checked to see that she got some text messages from overseas.

MJ (Godmother)

"Did you have your date? Or is it a date? Plus, how's your suit working out? Been on a lot of missions?"

Big Sis Gwen

"How did things go with that boy? Does he like you? I bet he likes you. Also Peni told me that Peter might be adopting, is this true?"

Miles (Thwippy)

"Yo Mayday, holding the fort in Japan? Hope you're not driving anyone crazy out there. Also, what's this about you dating?"

Uncle Tony

"I hear you're getting lucky with a boy. Is it that strange kid with the green hair? Seems like you and Peter really took a liking to him in different ways."

Aunt May

"Hi dear, I hear you're doing really well in Japan, and you caught the eye of a nice boy. I'd love to hear more when you have the chance."

Big Sis Kitty

"Mayday, what's up girl? Getting yourself a boyfriend? Yeah, I heard the gossip, you know Peter's friends can't keep their mouths shut. I want details young missy." :3

"You look distracted," Mirio said, getting Mayday's attention.

"Oh sorry, I got text messages from some of my dad's friends," Mayday said. "They want to know how I'm doing."

"Friends? Like superhero friends or regular friends?" Mirio asked.

"Heroes, like my dad's sidekick Kid Arachnid. Or Shadow Spider, he's in the middle of a name change," Mayday said. "There's also Ghost Spider and Shadowcat."

"Oh sweet, is Shadowcat coming? I'd love to compare quirks," Mirio said.

"I think she wants to come soon, I'll ask again when I call her," Mayday said, readying her phone. "Just give me a second."

"Sure," Mirio said.

"Alright, time to call everyone in order," Mayday said, dialing her phone. "Except Miles, let him figure this out by himself."

The day had come and gone, everyone was just about ready for the big raid.

That time at the Hassaikai base, Chronostasis was on the phone with a partner.

"Keep watch, a bunch have been gathering since early this morning, and the cops are around too," the voice on the phone said.

"Boss," Chrono said, turning to Overhaul. "It seems like they're about to strike."

"Figures, that would explain this stupid thing," Overhaul said, gesturing to a destroyed spider drone. "Did Spider-Man really expect us not to find this?"

"What should we do?" Mimic asked.

"You contact Wesker, let him know what's happening," Overhaul said, standing up and leaving. "Chrono, proceed as planned."

"Where are you going?" Chrono asked.

"To take care of something," Overhaul said.

It was 8:00 AM, the following morning. All the pros and their work study students were present in front of the police station as the lead policeman handed out some papers.

"As you all know, Spider-Man recently discovered the location of the Shie Hassaikai, and through his cooperation with Sir Nighteye, the two discovered several underground facilities," the chief said. "A young girl rescued by Spider-Man confirmed some of their illegal practices, and we will be putting a stop to it all. Stay smart, these guys are dangerous, and will use full force, but with effort, we can bring this group down for good and prevent any further transgressions. Now, on those papers is a list of Hassaikai members and their quirks, far as we know at least. Commit these to memory."

"Yeah, things are moving really fast now!" Kirishima said.

"You're way too energetic considering the hour," Tamaki said.

"Early bird catches the worm," Flurry said. "Or in this case, catches the crooks."

"I'm honestly kind of nervous," Ochako said.

"Me too, between detective work and cooperating with the police," Tsuyu said. "So much I don't know about being a hero."

"Welcome to the real world, kid," Logan said. "It ain't always like the comics, sometimes it is but there's a lot of detail that goes into all of this."

"Schools don't always prepare you for investigations like this," Ryukyu said. "It takes time to adjust."

"Hey, has anyone seen Gran Torino?" Izuku asked. "I thought he'd be here."

"He will not be joining us today," Nighteye said, getting his attention.

"He won't?" Izuku asked.

"He's on mission right now," Came the voice of Chun-Li. "Mr. Tsukauchi has been keeping tabs on The League of Villains and The Brotherhood of Mutants, so Gran Torino went to assist in some leads."

"Hey all I'm hearing is that we can bring down The League, The Brotherhood and the Hassaikai at the same time," Kirishima said.

"If we're lucky," Chun-Li said.

"Will he be alright on his own?" Momo asked. "Does he have any assistance?"

"Far as I know, he's doing this alone, but don't be surprised if Spider-Man had that covered too," Chun-Li said. "Things will be fine, for now focus on the task ahead."

"Right, I'm ready!" Izuku declared.

"Not yet," Aizawa said, surprising Izuku.

"Mr. Eraser?"

"I'm on this mission too," Aizawa said. "I'll be keeping an eye on you. Remember, use your head."

"Yes sir," Izuku said.

Peter was seen communicating through his mask, "Yeah, we're at the station. Sorry you couldn't come but I'd really rather someone stay with Eri."

"It's understandable," Peni said from the other line. "Don't worry about Eri though, she's safe with me and Benjy. He's actually pretending to be her bodyguard."

"Heh, that's my boy, always looking out for pretty girls," Peter joked. "Maybe Eri can try to spend time with Pan and Bulla, if she's up to it."

"We'll give it a shot, good luck today," Peni said.

"Don't worry, we got this," Peter said, hanging up the call.

"Things can get really violent in there," the policeman said. "If you encounter even the slightest hint of suspicious behavior, call for help immediately."

"Here, take this swordfish," Fat Gum said, handing something over to Tamaki. "You'll need it."

"Thanks," Tamaki said, taking the food.

"Remember, we're up against gangsters who have avoided capture for a long time," the policeman said. "It is imperative that you stay sharp and carry out your assignments flawlessly. The operation will commence at 0 Eight Hundred and Thirty Hours."

"Huh?" Mayday asked.

"8:30," Mirio said.

"Oh, got it," Mayday said.

"Heroes, move out!" the policeman said.

Down the hall in his base, Overhaul was seen checking on an old man that was connected to a life support machine.

"Sorry pops, things are about to get noisy."

A half hour later, everyone was standing in front of the Hassaikai Base, ready to storm in at a moment's notice.

"Once they've read the warrant, I want everyone to move and act swiftly," the lead officer said.

"What's with this guy, he's acting like we don't know our jobs," Rock Lock said.

"You know what he means," Fat Gum said.

"Everyone, stay on your guard!" Chun-Li said. "Leon will be leading the police, the rest of you heroes will handle things with your group. All Work Study students stay with your pros and do not act without their permission!"

"We all know what to do! Just give the order! I'm ready to bust some heads!" Laura said.

"Also, please try not to kill anyone, most of you are pro heroes so I don't have to worry about you but to certain mercenaries, dial it back!" Chun-Li instructed.

"Pfft, I ain't promising shit," Laura stated.

"Laura, don't make me send you home," Logan warned.

"Oh fine," Laura said.

"Here's the problem," Rock Lock said. "Lets say these yakuza bastards see us all here, they're going to get suspicious and try to hide."

However the moment the chief tried getting the door opened, a big brute named Rikiya punched through, knocking one cop into the arms of Fat Gum while Izuku rushed to save the other.

Peter used his speed to create a bed of webs for the other cops to land on. "Those guys certainly aren't wasting time."

"What do you all want?" Rikiya asked. "It's too early for visitors."

"You kidding me? How the hell do they already know we're here?" Rock Lock asked.

"Who cares?" Laura shouted, extending her claws while flashing a malicious grin. "Let's get down to business!"

"Alright, let's wake up a little!" Rikya shouted, about to throw another punch.

"Out of my way!" Ryukyu shouted, transforming into a giant dragon and blocking the villain's punch.

"Whoa! That's awesome!" Kaminari said.

"Let's not split up too many of our forces, let the Ryukyu Agency handle this villain," Ryukyu said, knocking the brute back.

"Flurry, let's support Ryukyu!" Nejire said.

"Yeah, got it," Flurry said, running in with Nejire.

"The rest of you! Head in!" Leon ordered as he rushed inside the base.

"We're right behind you, Agent Kennedy!" Fat Gum said, the others following.

"This is the heroes and police!" the lead officer shouted. "We have a warrant to search your premises on suspicion of manufacturing and selling illegal drugs!"

"As well as proof of child endangerment!" Leon shouted.

"They got a warrant!?" a guy asked.

"Who cares! Take them out!" another said, using his quirk to send needles at the group.

Logan rushed in, taking the needles without care and punched the quirk user in the jaw, knocking him out while some other pros took down his allies.

"You're so awesome dad!" Rina shouted.

"Quick! Inside!" Peter said as the police ran closer.

However a figure landed in front of them, hitting the ground hard enough to cause a smoke screen, much to everyone's confusion.

"Hey, who's there!?" Fat Gum asked.

Within seconds, the figure emerged from the dust, revealing himself to be Wesker and punched through a cop's riot shield, sending him flying back. He quickly turned and hit an uppercut that sent another flying, with the nearby Videl catching him.

A few more cops ran to attack but were each knocked back with punches too fast for any of them to catch, as the villain reappeared before the heroes, red eyes glaring through his sunglasses specifically at Izuku.

"Who in the world!?" Izuku asked, laying eyes on his newfound foe.

"Nice to meet you, Izuku Midoriya," Wesker sinisterly greeted.

"WESKER!" Leon shouted, grabbing his gun and opening fire, the villain effortlessly dodging the bullets and knocking Leon back.

"So you're here, I was hoping to see Chris," Wesker said. Suddenly he found himself blocking a strike from Peter, the villain sinisterly glaring at the spider. "But I am glad to see you here, Spider-Man."

"What the hell are you doing here, Wesker!?" Peter went for another strike but Wesker dodged to the side.

Rainbow Dash flew in with a kick but Wesker blocked and knocked her into a bunch of heroes before he himself leapt up to the top of the roof.

"I came here to pay a visit to Tomura Shigaraki, then I ran into Kai Chisaki and we struck quite a marvelous deal," Wesker said. "He's willing to help me with my research if I help him manufacture some quirk bullets."

"So you are part of this operation?" Chun-Li verified. "Figured you would be, we know S.I.N. has been working with the Hassaikai."

"My, cleverly deducted," Wesker sarcastically replied.

"Hold on, you mentioned Shigaraki, what could you possibly want from The League of Villains?" Peter asked.

"One for All is a business partner of mine, of course thanks to All Might, that partnership took quite a hit," Wesker said. "Which is fine, I do quite well at preparing back-up plans."

"Peter seems to know that guy," Tsuyu commented.

"You should too, that's Albert Wesker," Johnny explained, everyone turning their attention to him. "He's a big part of the reason why Raccoon City got infected with a virus that destroyed the town."

"Bit of slander, Human Torch," Wesker said. "I didn't infect the city."

"Maybe not directly, but your pal William Birkin did," Leon said. "Plus you worked for Umbrella, you helped develop the T-Virus! You're just as much at fault as anyone from that damn company!"

"I can't help what my colleagues create, or do," Wesker said. "But, I suppose you can blame me for what happened to Kijuju."

"Kijuju?" Izuku asked.

"A city in West Africa," Johnny explained. "Wesker tried out a virus on an unsuspecting town that turned them into zombie-type creatures, albeit with a bit more intelligence. He was thwarted in the end and presumed dead after falling into a volcano."

"Wait, that's the guy who makes zombies?" Kaminari asked, the boy feeling very freaked out. "Is he gonna turn all of us into zombies!?"

"Not if we're careful," Jiro said.

"Someone gonna take this guy out or something?" Rock Lock muttered to himself.

"This is freaking me out a bit, I mean that Wesker dude already seems tough," Kaminari said. "He fell into a volcano! And lived!"

"Pfft, falling into a volcano is no big deal, I could live through that too," Johnny said.

"Jealous, Johnathan?" Wesker asked.

"Bro, call me 'Johnathan' again and I will make that volcano feel like a dip in a hot spring," Johnny warned, readying his fire.

"I'd love to play with you, but I'm afraid I have business elsewhere," Wesker said. "See, recently Peter, you created quite a blunder in the business of Kai Chisaki by taking that little girl."

"Eri?" Peter asked.

"Yes, that's the one, cute little child," Wesker said. "Chisaki appreciates you playing babysitter for her Peter, but he needs her back."

"Screw that, no way that bastard's getting his hands on that girl again!" Peter shouted. "He's not even her father, regardless of what he might have said."

"Yo why the hell are we just standing around doing nothing!?" Rock Lock asked. "That guy is open, someone take him out already!"

"Didn't he dodge gunfire like nothing though?" Kaminari asked.

"Plus getting him to confess some of his plans is a good move," Fat Gum said. "Personally, I've heard enough, so let's try a different plan to bring him to justice."

"I'll get him!" Laura shouted, leaping at Wesker, though the villain was quick to dodge out of the way and kicked her off the roof.

"Take this!" Amy leapt up with her hammer and tried to slam down on Wesker but again he was quick to evade.

"I'd hate to run, but I have work to do," Wesker said. "Peter, maybe it's not such a good idea for your home to be somewhere that anyone can reach."

"You stay away from my home!" Peter rushed to attack but Nejire got knocked into him, courtesy of the brute still fighting Ryukyu and Flurry.

"I completely forgot about the fight behind us," Ochako said.

"Getting off to a bad start people," Rock Lock said. "We need to double time it."

"Appreciate that my good man," Wesker said to Rikaya, making his leave as he grabbed a radio. "Juri, it's time."

Coming from the doors of the Shie Hassaikai was Juri Han, the woman leaping over the heroes and landing on the gateway behind them. "See you later."

"Juri!?" Chun-Li shouted in worry. "Quick, after her!"

"Dad! I think they're going back to our place!" Mayday shouted. "Wesker's gonna get Eri!"

"Not a chance!" Peter shouted. "Deku! Uravity! Froppy! With me!"

"Yes sir!" the three said, following Peter.

"Right behind you too, Peter!" Amy said, following her friend.

"Starfire, go help Peter," Nightwing said. "The rest of us have this under control."

"Of course," Starfire said, flying off to lend her assistance.

"Momo, come with me," Twilight said, going in pursuit.

"Right behind you, ma'am," Momo said, following Twilight.

"Mom! Dad! I'm coming too!" Mayday called.

"No!" Nighteye said. "You stay with us!"

"You can't be serious!" Mayday shouted. "Wesker is heading towards where my family lives!"

"Sir with all due respect, Spider-Girl should protect her home," Mirio insisted.

"We have a job to do here," Nighteye said. "I'm sorry Spider-Girl, but you need to stay by my side."

Mayday huffed in annoyance, ready to leave regardless. Fortunately Mirio was quick to settle things, "Mayday, the sooner we wrap up here, the sooner we can go check on your home. I promise you that we will not let anything happen to your family."

"Fine...but if this takes too long, I'm bolting," Mayday said. "I don't care if it gets me fired."

"Understandable," Mirio said. "Let's hurry."

"Chun-Li, are you going after Juri?" Leon asked.

"Later, let's bust this operation," Chun-Li said. "Besides Peter's got this under control."

Down below, Overhaul was walking through a hallway alongside Chronostasis.

"There's a lot of them out there," Chrono said. "They're running in the same direction, so they know where they wanna go."

"This happened sooner than I thought," Overhaul said. "We can't be found right now, and until Wesker comes back with Eri, we can't leave just yet. If anything, we can feign innocence, tell the higher ups that those heroes attacked on their own."

"That is what our pawns were groomed for," Chrono said. "The eight bullets of the Hassaikai group."

"Once Wesker returns with Eri, we'll collect our plans and disappear," Overhaul said.

"Can he be trusted?" Chrono asked. "He betrayed Umbrella, suppose he takes Eri for his own self gain?"

"...You know, that is a good possibility," Overhaul admitted. "Maybe we should make a stop of our own, ensure he holds up his end of the deal."

Chapter Text

The heroes at the Hassaikai HQ had barged through the front door, ready to do what they needed to do to bring down the villainous gang.

"So far I haven't seen any sign of suspicious activity," Fat Gum said.

"Same here, but we're in it now," Rock Lock said. "We got no choice but to see it through."

"We gotta move fast, otherwise they'll make a break for it," Nightwing said. "If they destroy any evidence, we won't be able to bring them in."

Cyborg turned to see more of them coming, "You all go, I'll keep these guys off of us."

"I got your back, dude!" Beast Boy said, turning into a Gorilla and assisting Cyborg in his fight.

"Keep yer eyes and ears out," Logan instructed. "Try not to separate, these bastards might try to divide us and that's when we'll fall apart."

"You're the team expert," Fat Gum said.

"Kind of ironic too," Johnny said, getting the attention of Jiro and Kaminari. "Wolverine's been in a lot of superhero groups. In addition to The X-Men, he's also been part of The Avengers and The New Fantastic Four."

"New? Wait what about your Fantastic Four?" Kaminari asked.

"We were missing at the time, long story," Johnny said. "So Wolverine, along with Spider-Man, The Hulk and Ghost Rider filled in as members of the Fantastic Four until our return."

"Not surprised Spidey helped, you two are pretty tight knit," Jiro said.

"Yeah, he's my bro," Johnny said. "Logan and Peter are two guys you can definitely depend on."

"Also, if I may ask, who's Ghost Rider?" Jiro asked.

"I was gonna ask the same thing," Kaminari said.

"I'll go into details later, but long story short, he's a vigilante who deals with supernatural stuff," Johnny said.

"Supernatural?" Kaminari asked, the boy feeling even more worried. "Wait, is he an actual ghost?"

"Like I said, I'll tell you more later. Focus on what's ahead," Johnny said.

"...Man, first talk of zombies and now hearing about supernatural stuff," Kaminari lamented. "Didn't realize being a pro meant dealing with monsters."

"You should have figured that out the first time we saw a Nomu," Jiro said. "Hurry and keep running."

"Torch, where's your wife?" Rock Lock asked.

"She ran ahead to make sure we're on the right path," Johnny said. "And to keep an eye out for traps. She'll be fine, she's too fast to catch."

"She suffered an injury fighting All for One, didn't she?" Fat Gum asked. "Can she still maintain that same speed?"

"She's...slightly slower, and it sucks but, she's still faster than the eye could see," Johnny said. "Don't underestimate my wife, she's got this under control."

"Hey question," Tamaki said. "Was our plan to invade this place leaked? They didn't seem that surprised that we were here."

"If it was, they'd be better prepared," Leon said. "The big brute in the front probably knew, everyone else seemed to be in the dark about it. Given that Wesker happened to be here it's even more possible some of them may have known but the underlings weren't informed."

"Still surprised neither you nor Chun-Li pursued Wesker and Juri," Johnny said. "You know us pros have it under control here."

"We have a job to do here, and we gotta see it through to the end," Leon said. "Besides, Wesker is more Chris's fight than mine."

"I want to take down Juri but stopping the problem at its source is top priority," Chun-Li said. "Peter can handle it, Leon and I are needed here. Besides, if Wesker and Juri are around, then maybe the rumors of Shadoloo being close by are true as well. I'd much rather take those guys down instead."

"How bad is Shadoloo exactly?" Kaminari asked.

"Simply put, they're very dangerous, keep your guard up," Chun-Li said. "Not that it should ever be down in the first place."

"Oh boy, if they are here, then this fight's gonna be a lot tougher," Mayday said. "Gotta say though, a lot of these guys are doing well at working together regardless."

"Guys like these don't typically just see each other as just fellow gang members, they have a strong brotherhood," Aizawa said. "Those in the underworld value loyalty."

"That's gonna blow Rainbow Dash's mind," Mayday said.

"She already knows this, even the Elements of Harmony can have a dark side to them," Johnny said. "Isn't that right, Fluttershy?"

"Even those who appear Kind can also be just as manipulative," Fluttershy said. "Those with Loyalty stick with each other, even if it means doing terrible things."

"Even Frieza's men showed some degree of Loyalty to one another, especially the Ginyu Force," Gohan recalled. "That makes them dangerous in a way, sometimes even villains have something they want to fight for."

"Huh?" Izuku recalled that Mayday said something similar before. "Do they really have that same passion that heroes do? Why use that passion for evil?"

"All those people are fighting, meanwhile we haven't caught the top brass yet," Aizawa said. "They're probably underground getting ready to flee."

"How is that Loyalty?" Kirishima asked. "Forcing their henchmen to fight while they run away isn't manly!"

"Those men may be loyal, but their bosses may not be," Johnny said. "That's why Loyalty has a downside, you can be loyal all you want to someone, but that doesn't mean that someone will be loyal to you. Rainbow Dash is Loyal to her friends and they're Loyal to her."

"Exactly, I would never abandon Rainbow Dash, because she would never abandon us," Fluttershy said. "I trust that you would never abandon your friends either, Ejiro."

"No way, I stick with them to the end!" Kirishima said.

"You know true loyalty, that makes you a better man than they are," Fluttershy said. "If Dashie were here, she'd agree."

"Agree on what?" Rainbow Dash asked, suddenly appearing by their side.

"Geez, where'd you come from?" Kirishima asked.

"Gotta keep your guard up, kid," Rainbow Dash instructed.

"Dash, anything to worry about up there?" Johnny asked.

"Place is pretty secure," Rainbow Dash said. "Seems like there aren't too many secrets, though I couldn't find that entrance Peter mentioned."

"He already showed me this morning," Nighteye said, stopping near a vase. "Kind of grateful for Spider-Man's drones."

"You know, you could have told me where that was sooner so I could have activated it myself," Rainbow Dash said.

"No one told you to go on ahead," Nighteye said, activating what he needed to.

"Whoa, it's like a ninja hideout," Bubble Girl said.

"Stay focused," Nighteye said as he opened the door. "There could be danger ahead."

"Get them!" Came the voice of a villain grunt.

Centeper immediately grabbed two while Bubble Girl apprehended the third in quick succession.

"We got these guys, you go on ahead!" Bubble Girl instructed.

"You heard the lady, get moving," Logan ordered as everyone ran downstairs.

"I don't suppose Spider-Man gave someone a map of this place," Jiro said.

"He knows that this place has a lot of twists and turns but he doesn't know the exact layout," Logan said. "There's only so much he can do with his drones."

"Yeah...like this dead end," Mayday said as the group came across a wall.

"Great, so now what?" Rock Lock asked.

"Hold on," Mirio said, making his way to the wall and phasing his head through, revealing there's more to the underground. "Looks like there is a path." Mirio turned back to his team. "The hallway's just been blocked with this wall, but breaking through won't be easy."

"Damn, this Chisaki guy really is good at tearing shit apart and putting it back together," Rock Lock said.

"All I'm hearing is that this guy went to a lot of trouble here to hide something," Mayday said. "Like my dad would say, anything well-guarded must have something worth guarding."

"We just need to blast our way through," Johnny said. "Gohan, mind doing the honors?"

"Everyone stand back," Gohan said, readying his ki He held his hand out and blasted the wall, to the amazement of many of the students.

"Dude, you're like really strong! How are you not the Top Hero?" Kaminari asked.

"I'm not in this for the popularity," Gohan said. "Truth be told, I'd be too nervous to do the interviews that All Might does. I'm not a talkative guy."

"Still, you're pretty strong," Kaminari said.

"Well there's plenty of heroes stronger than me, not that strength is all that matters in the first place," Gohan said.

"Yeah, being badass helps too," Johnny said. "Now let's go find Chisaki."

"Bonus if we can find him before Peter brings down Wesker," Rainbow Dash said. "It'd give us a chance at that so-called God."

"Right..." Mayday said. She stopped to look up the stairs, everyone passing her by as a sense of worry took over.

"Mayday? Are you alright?" Mirio asked. "You're gonna get left behind."

"I'm worried about my parents," Mayday said. "Same with Izuku, Tsu and Eri."

"They'll be fine, your parents are strong, and so is Midoriya," Mirio said.

"They are, but Albert Wesker is strong, fast and very cunning," Mayday said. "Even if my dad can handle him, I'm not sure if Izuku can, or anyone from my class for that matter."

"You're gonna need to have faith," Mirio said. "Focus on the task here, otherwise Chisaki will escape."

"Mirio! Mayday! Hurry up!" Nighteye called.

"Yes Sir!" Mirio said. "Let's go Mayday."

"Right," Mayday said, following her classmate.

In the distance, Mimic had injected himself with a strange serum, turning the tiny gangster into a giant muscular man as he merged himself with the hallway walls, causing them to move around like clay.

This affected the oncoming heroes, none of them understanding what was happening.

"Why is everything twisting around!?" Laura shouted, sticking her claws into the ground to maintain her balance.

"It must be Irunaka!" the police chief said. "His quirk mimic lets him enter objects and control them like they're a part of his body!"

"So this guy is controlling the walls?" Laura shouted. "How strong is his quirk!?"

"Not this strong," Rock Lock said. "Reports say he can't control anything larger than a damn refrigerator!"

"Dollars to donuts say he's using a quirk enhancer," Fat Gum theorized. "I was prepared for anything, not the whole building turning against us!"

"Chisaki really does not want to be found," Mayday said.

"The bright side is that something this intense might be wearing him out," Fat Gum theorized. "Eraser Head, can you erase his quirk?"

"Not unless I see his real body," Aizawa stated.

"Of course it ain't that easy," Rock Lock said. "Yo, Wolverine, can you sniff this guy out?"

"Scent might be mixed with the cement, but I can probably pull it off with Laura and Rina," Logan said.

"Three noses are better than one," Rina said.

"We need to hurry. With a quirk like this, they can create as many escape routes as they want, and we'll lose sight of Chisaki," Tamaki said, the boy freaking out. "Oh what does it matter? Chisaki will escape and we'll all die down here!"

"Tamaki!" Mirio said, getting his attention. "That will not happen, and you'll do your part, alright Suneater? Plus this is just a stop gap, but if we know the direction, we can still reach it!"

Mirio then bolted forward, to the concern of Nighteye, "Lemillion!"

"Mirio, come back! It's not safe by yourself!" Mayday called.

"Listen, they're only doing this to stall for time! If we don't hurry, not only will Chisaki get away, but he will go after Eri!" Mirio said. "The Hassaikai clearly know where your home is Mayday! Even if your father stops Albert Wesker, that won't prevent Chisaki from trying himself!"

Mayday's eyes widened in worry, the idea of this gangster putting her family in danger. Even if Peni is home, for all Mayday knew, Chisaki had a quirk enhancer, putting her aunt and her little brother at risk.

"Mirio! Wait for me!" Mayday said, running toward her friend, leaving everyone behind.

"They got the right idea," Rina said, then turned to Tamaki. "Ready to join, Suneater?"

Despite some hesitation, Tamaki nodded his head in agreement, "Of course, Mirio's doing all he can. So should I!"

"That's the spirit, bud!" Rina said, gesturing forward. "Let's go!"

Mirio continued ahead, going through the walls while Mayday punched through, this getting the attention of Mimic.

"Going through the walls huh?" Mimic noted. "Even if they get to Chisaki, it's not like he'll be alone. Even Spider-Man's little girl is in over her head."

Suddenly the floor below everyone else turned into a hole, everyone falling to the level below, save for Gohan, Videl and Raven, the three floating in the air.

"What just happened?" Gohan asked.

"If I had to guess, that guy in the wall opened up the floor," Raven said. "I say he should be our immediate target for now, otherwise he'll continue treating this place like a shapeshifting maze."

"We can't let that happen," Videl said. "I'll go check on them, you two go on ahead to check on Mayday and Mirio. Maybe stop that guy while you're on it."

"You got it, let's go Raven," Gohan said, flying with Raven after the two younger kids as Videl descended to the floor below.

"Hey...where are we?" Kaminari asked.

"Further from the target," Rock Lock said. "Someone's really trying to screw with us!"

"You alright Dashie?" Johnny asked, the hero floating and holding his wife.

"Yeah, I'm fine," Rainbow Dash said, the girl blushing a bit. "Mind putting me down, this is kind of embarrassing."

Logan too helped up his wife, "You hurt?"

"Nothing I can't handle," Fluttershy said.

"Wait, how did you two fall? Don't you have wings?" Rock Lock asked.

"Wings are like muscles, we have to physically use them," Rainbow Dash said, the girl on her feet. "Not like they just fly on command."

"Well now, what have we here?" a voice said, everyone noticing an odd trio. "Looks like some state authorized thugs crashed our party. How strange."

"Someone wants to fight," Laura said, extending her claws. "Alright make this easy for yourselves, tell us where your boss is heading, and maybe I'll leave each of you with both your eyes."

"Hold on," Tamaki said, getting everyone's attention. "The pros should save their strength against Chisaki. These guys just want to slow us down." He readied himself for a fight. "Go on, I can handle them myself."

"Hold it, I don't think I should be leaving you alone," Rina said. "We're both Fat Gum's students, we should work together."

"Or everyone can stay," one man said, holding a katana.

"That's Setsuno," the lead policeman said. "Our guns won't work on him."

"Ah, done your homework huh?" Setsuno asked, ready to strike. "Time to let loose!"

"Lay down your sword!" Aizawa shouted, erasing his quirk, causing him to drop his sword.

Another guy aimed his gun at the group, Leon and the police aiming their own back.

"That guy has power eraser, an inferior version of Eri," the thug said. "I know someone of your quirk is here. But we still have our fists and weapons, so we're not exactly defenseless."

"Bub, I'd like to see you try," Logan said, extending his claws.

"You're not the only ones with weapons," Leon said, still aiming. "Give us a reason and we'll bring you down!"

Suddenly Tamaki grabbed each of them with tentacle arms, "Setsuno's quirk is larceny. Yo Hojo is crystalize. Mitsutabe is food." He threw them against a wall, destroying their weapons in the process. "I read up on them, so I know I can take them, I had plenty of octopus in the agency. Also I've been pretty down on guns since I got shot in the street."

"Still, let us fight with you," Rina said. "If we work together-"

"Rina, I know you want to help, but you're better off with your father and big sister. The pros need to focus more on the job at hand and not let themselves get distracted," Tamaki said. "Please, let me handle this."

Rina looked unsure about leaving Tamaki by himself, but she figured that he needed to prove himself, "Alright...You better not croak in here though."

"Wait we're not seriously leaving a teenager here by himself, are we?" Johnny asked. "This is irresponsible."

"If Suneater says he can handle it, then I have faith in him," Fat Gum said. "Everyone get moving, we got a crook to catch."

"You ain't going nowhere," Setsuno said, trying to grab them but Aizawa used his quirk to stop him, and proceeded to knock out Mitsurabe.

"Amajiki, defeat them before they can really fight back," Aizawa said, leading everyone away.

"Before you go! Rina! Class of 1-A" Tamaki said, getting the students' attention. "Please, watch over Mirio. He's definitely going to try too hard."

"We'll do that man," Kaminari said.

"You got this Suneater, don't let these jackasses get the better of you," Rina encouraged.

One by one the pros began to leave, Johnny being one of the only ones hesitant to do so, "I know he's a third year and practically a pro, but he's still one kid. I know I thought I was invincible at his age but..."

"Johnny," Rainbow Dash said. "Come on."

Reluctantly, Johnny followed his wife out the room, running to catch up to the others. "Was it a good idea to leave him in there?"

"We'll circle back for him in a bit," Rainbow Dash said. "Look, I get that you're worried, but he's technically an adult too. He is eighteen years old after all. By the time either of us were eighteen, we had already fought guys like Chaos, Cell, Doctor Doom and King Sombra."

"Not alone," Johnny said. "We had friends and family helping us each time."

"What will you do then?" Rainbow Dash asked.

Johnny looked back at Tamaki's direction, "You go ahead, I'm gonna standby. I'll let the kid fight on his own, but I can't just leave him here without backup. Peter wouldn't do that."

"What about Denki?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"I'd hate to push that onto you, but could you keep an eye on him?" Johnny asked. "Once things are settled with Suneater, I'll be back."

"Sure, you got it," Rainbow Dash said, then gave a quick kiss to Johnny. "For luck, catch you later."

Rainbow Dash sped off, Johnny looking back in Tamaki's direction. "I'll let you have your moment, but I got your back if it's too much."

Meanwhile above, Wesker and Juri are both on their way to the Parker Family Condo, traversing across the rooftops to reach their destination.

"Once we arrive at the Parker homestead, grab the girl and leave," Wesker said. "Try to avoid combat if you can."

"Aw, can't we have a little fun?" Juri asked. "We did come all the way to Japan after all."

"Perhaps it would be boring if we just made a quick escape," Wesker said, turning around to see the oncoming heroes. "Plus, some of our allies should be closing in soon, we can afford a bit of fun."

"There they are," Izuku said from several yards behind. "Looks like they stopped."

"Is that a good thing or a bad thing?" Tsuyu asked.

"You can never tell with Wesker," Peter said. "Be alert."

The heroes stopped before the two villains, cautiously approaching them and ready for almost anything.

"Took you long enough to catch up," Juri taunted. "Aren't heroes supposed to show a higher sense of urgency?"

"Sure, I can urgently pound the hell out of you," Peter said.

"Oh how I'd love nothing more than to be pounded by you, Spider-Man," Juri stated while seductively licking her lips and freaking out the other heroes.

"...Well I walked right into that one," Peter said. "Still, what are you up to? I doubt you stopped just to catch your breath."

"I suppose it was out of boredom," Wesker said. "It would be a shame if we came all this way just to keep our interactions short. So I figured we could take this moment to catch up."

"You know, most people's idea of 'catching up' is maybe through a game of checkers, or splitting the bill at a local pizzeria," Peter said. "But if you prefer kicking the crap out of each other, well then that's on you."

"We both know that this works better for us," Wesker said, taking a quick second to clean his shades. "Tell me first, what is your relationship here with these UA students?"

"Some pretty ladies too, you just love surrounding yourself with boobs," Juri taunted, much to the annoyance of the girls present, especially Twilight. "Surprised you have a boy with you, might get in the way of your newfound harem."

"You know some of these girls are in High School, right?" Peter said.

"Hey, I won't judge your fetish," Juri said.

"Weirdo..." Peter commented. "Look, some of these students are my sidekicks, not too different than the one back in New York."

"Yeah, that whiney kid who acts tough but is nothing more than a punching bag for the real villains," Juri said.

"He can take you in a fight, and you know it," Peter said.

"Miles Morales is a tough boy, with a long way to go before he's a threat to me," Wesker said, then gestured to the UA students. "What about them? What can they do?"

"Aside from dressing like whores," Juri said, gesturing to Momo, the girl suddenly feeling self-conscious.

"Did she just say…?"

"Hey! I'll have you know that Momo is a creative genius," Twilight said, standing up for her sidekick. "And there's nothing wrong with how she's dressed either!"

"Exactly, Momo's got the potential of a future Team Leader," Peter said. "She's got a really strong quirk too, so I wouldn't underestimate her. Actually, go ahead and do so, she'll just prove you wrong."

"Does Spider-Man really believe that about me?" Momo shook her head. "Of course he does, don't doubt yourself Momo. That woman's just a villain trying to get in your head."

"What about that kid?" Juri said, gesturing to Izuku. "That's Izuku Midoriya, the kid that Shigaraki seems to hate."

"Shigaraki?" Peter said. "Come to think of it, you seemed to recognize Izuku before Albert, what's the story with that? Does it have to do with Shigaraki?"

"You mentioned working with All for One as well," Twilight said. "You said he was a business partner."

"I suppose I did," Wesker said. "With All for One incarcerated, naturally I would have to work with Shigaraki to further my agendas. So far, it's proving quite difficult. Shigaraki has potential to be a great leader but his youth and inexperience makes the transition hard."

"To me, he just comes across like a whiney brat who has this unexplained hatred for All Might," Juri said. "Like I get that villains naturally don't like heroes but it seems less like things are personal and more like he just hates All Might for the sake of hating him."

"I didn't think villains needed a reason to hate heroes," Ochako said.

"Even us villains have methods to our madness," Wesker said. "For example, someone like Captain America may get in my way, and I may not like that, but I do not actively hate him. I barely hate Peter, the only person I probably hate is my old protégé Chris Redfield."

"Shigaraki also seems to hate you though Spidey, though I suppose you have that effect on a lot of villains," Juri said.

"Yeah, yeah, I'm fully aware of my 'Destroy Spider-Man' club," Peter said. "Still, how long have you been working for All for One?"

"For a few years, he has provided great business for my company, S.I.N., along with some prototype Nomu to further create powerful beings," Wesker said. "Years ago, I believed I had created the ultimate lifeform, of course my work has been surpassed since then."

"Technically it got surpassed nearly 70 years ago by Gerald Robotnik," Amy pointed out.

"Oh, Amy Rose, I almost didn't see you there," Wesker said. "Are your friends around?"

"Right now it's only me, but you never know who can show up in the blink of an eye," Amy said.

"I welcome that, more chances to prove our superiority," Wesker said. "But as Amy kindly pointed out, my work to create the Ultimate Lifeform has gotten mixed results. Between the Nemesis monster surpassing my work, being outdone by Doctor Gero and Cell, and even our old friend Shadow the Hedgehog, I suppose I need a bit more work."

"Why are you even concerned with that? Isn't your goal to become a God?" Peter asked.

"Gods create, Peter," Wesker said. "I need to create a superior species of being that will surpass the failure that is mankind, that is why I started on my Uroboros project, one that was ruined thanks to Chris Redfield and Jill Valentine, along with their friends from S.H.I.E.L.D. and the B.S.A.A."

"Come to think of it Spidey, weren't you there too?" Juri asked. "I hear you caught a ride with Black Panther since Wakanda wasn't too far away."

"Who's to say?" Peter said. "Still, no one's going to just let you destroy the world, Albert. Not me, not Jill and definitely not Chris."

"It matters not, with S.I.N. under my control, and my newfound partnership with The Shie Hassaikai and The League of Villains, I may be one step closer to achieving my goal," Wesker said.

"Oh, let me guess," Peter said, adjusting his voice to mock Wesker's, "You want to unleash your plans for Complete...Global...Saturation..."

"Ever the jester, aren't you Peter?" Wesker said. "But I suppose I told you just about everything. Any more questions?"

"How about we wait on the questions until after we get you two into Tartarus prison," Peter said. "Or the Raft, whichever works."

"Very well, I suppose we have a little more time to play with you," Wesker said. "Five minutes to be precise."

"What? Not seven? What a letdown," Peter joked.

"Seven might be too long for your batch of students, honestly they probably couldn't even last three minutes," Wesker said.

"That's what you think," Izuku said, powering up. "Peter, let me fight first."

"Uh, Izuku, glad you're taking initiative but...I'd rather you step aside for this one, Wesker might be too dangerous for you," Peter said.

"I can take him!" Izuku said.

"No, remember what I said before, you can help but you are not fighting beyond your capabilities," Peter said. "Wesker's on a whole different level. I'd rather you stand aside, or better yet go keep Eri safe."

"Better listen to your mentor," Wesker warned. "If you try to fight me, you will die within seconds."

"That's what you think!" Izuku powered up and leapt after Wesker, despite Peter's protests. "One for All, Full Cowling!"

Izuku threw a punch that Wesker swiftly dodged. The villain clenched his fingers into a straight line and attempted to impale Izuku with his raw power.

Peter was quick to pull Izuku out of the way, just before Wesker could finish his Rhino Charge attack.

"Deku!" Ochako ran to help but Juri blocked her path.

"Go home little girl, I'd rather not have to fight a kid but I will if you leave me no choice," Juri warned.

"If you want to fight!" Amy rushed in with her hammer. "Allow me to grant your wish!"

"Looks like the little Rose has reached full bloom," Juri said, leaping over the hammer.

"This Rose has thorns!" Amy shouted, quickly redirecting her hammer to nail Juri, the woman putting her arms up to block in time, sending her flying.

Meanwhile Wesker had gone in on the offensive against Peter, the two striking and blocking, trying to one-up the other.

"Just like the old days, Peter," Wesker said, going for a strike.

"Yeah," Peter hit an uppercut. "Same results too. I win, and you lose!"

Wesker flipped and landed on his feet, rubbing his chin, "As usual, you pack quite a punch."

"You still have a lot of explaining to do regarding your connection to the Hassaikai and Shigaraki's gang," Peter said.

"I suppose you are curious, but it wouldn't be much fun if I told you everything so soon," Wesker said. "This is a good chance for you to work for what you desire."

"Hey I'm fine beating the answers out of you!" Peter rushed in for another attack, but Wesker side stepped and punched Peter in the sides and then kicked him off the roof.

Just as he was about to follow up, he wound up dodging another of Izuku's punches, "My, aren't you eager?"

"I'm not letting you anywhere near Eri!" Izuku said. "None of us are!"

Wesker found himself surrounded by Twilight, Starfire, Ochako, Tsuyu and Momo, each of them ready to strike.

"Oh my, what an unfortunate situation, if only I planned ahead," Wesker sarcastically mused, then grabbed a radio. "Time to make yourselves useful."

"Hey, who are you-?" Twilight questioning was interrupted when she took a kick to the back courtesy of Bison.

"Where did he come from!?" Ochako looked ready to help but Vega had landed before the gravity user, glaring into the girl's eyes through his protective mask.

"My, aren't you a cute little petal?" Vega commented, Ochako looking a bit creeped out by his gaze.

"Who is this!?" Momo asked.

"Momo, watch out!" Tsuyu called, Momo immediately placing up a shield and blocking Balrog's punch.

"Got some nice reflexes there," Balrog commented.

Peter had pulled himself back onto the roof, taking note of the developing situation. "So Shadaloo's here too!?"

"Oh, did I forget to mention that?" Wesker coyly stated. "Guess the excitement of this all just got to me."

"You can be a real smart-mouth when you want to be," Peter said. His senses went off and turned around to catch an oncoming Amy, the girl having been kicked toward his direction courtesy of Juri.

"That rodent is so annoying to fight," Juri said, getting back on the roof.

"You did not just call Amy a 'rodent'," Peter said, looking ready to turn his aggression toward Juri.

"It's fine Peter," Amy said, leaping out of his arms and readying her hammer. "I still got plenty of fight left in me."

"Spider-Man, who are these three villains?" Momo asked.

"Three of Shadaloo's Kings," Peter explained. "Vega, Balrog and General Bison."

Twilight got back on her feet, taking a defensive stance, "Looks like Wesker had some back-up."

"Not surprised, Chun-Li did have a hunch they might be here," Peter said. "Izuku, get the girls out of here! Me, Twilight, Amy and Starfire can handle these goons."

"Wait, there's five of them, you'd be at a disadvantage!" Izuku said.

"Well how about that, the kid knows basic math," Juri said.

"Peter, let me fight with you!" Izuku said. "I'm strong enough to-"

"Izuku, listen to me," Peter said. "Part of being a hero means making sure people are safe. Your skills would be better used to protect Eri than to fight here. I can handle the odds, but I need you to work with me."

Izuku looked conflicted, he felt more useful in a fight, though he couldn't deny what Peter had to say. "Alright."

"Momo! You know where my house is, lead the way!" Peter said.

"Yes sir!" Momo said. "Deku, Uravity, Froppy, with me!"

The students quickly followed Momo, leaving the heroes and villains behind.

"Vega, after them," Bison ordered.

"Yes sir," Vega said, leaping towards the kids.

"Hey! You get the hell away-" Peter's warning was cut off when Wesker kicked him off a roof.

"Focus on the fight, Peter," Wesker said. Twilight tried going in for the attack but Bison was there to block her and blast her back.

Juri and Balrog faced off against Starfire and Amy respectively.

"Kori, you got Juri?" Amy asked.

"She should not be much trouble," Starfire said. "Though I imagine you will have a much easier time with that brute."

"Might provide some decent entertainment," Amy said, throwing some jabs. "Hey big fellow, ready to lose to a girl that's half your size?"

"I'll squash you like a pancake!" Balrog shouted.

"Just try it!" Amy said, rushing in to clash with Balrog while Starfire blasted Juri through some windows.

A block away, Peter was seen dodging Wesker's strikes, going in for a punch to his opponent's stomach at the first opening and then kicking him aside onto a wall.

Peter used his webbing to pull himself in for a kick that sent Wesker through the wall again, then rushed in to deliver some more blows and ended with an uppercut to knock Wesker back outside.

As Peter dashed in to attack again, Wesker spotted an opening, hitting the webbed hero with an uppercut that stumbled him and then delivered a massive punch that sent him back through the building.

The hero stood himself back up, but just as Peter was about to strike again, Wesker seemingly disappeared. With his Spider-Sense going off, Peter immediately blocked an oncoming strike, then delivered a powerful knee to Wesker, sending him flying back outside the building.

Wesker dusted himself off, focusing his attention on his rival, "Not bad, still as quick as ever, Peter."

"I'd say the same about you, but my aunt told me to never tell a lie," Peter said.

"Was this before or after you hid your identity for your vigilante missions?" Wesker mused.

"Wow, I cannot get a good quip in with you or your nutty sidekick," Peter said, firing a web that Wesker sidestepped, dashing in to punch Peter across the jaw. Wesker attempted to follow up but Peter had blocked and kicked Wesker against a light pole. "But I can get a few good hits in."

"See how long that lasts," Wesker said, glaring intently at Peter as he dashed in for more.

In the air, Twilight is sending beams at Bison, the Shadaloo leader avoiding them and flying for a blow that Twilight blocked with her magic.

"How long have you been in Japan?" Twilight asked.

"Long enough to get some good deals going," Bison said, sending another strike that Twilight blocked.

"Are you associated with Shigaraki as well?" Twilight asked, going for a blast that Bison parried.

"You're a smart girl, you can figure that out," Bison said, kicking Twilight back and revving up his power. "PSYCHO CRUSHER!"

Twilight placed up her forcefield to block the incoming strike and sent a blast that knocked Bison through some buildings.

"What a pain," Twilight said, about to turn away. "I doubt I'll get a lot of information out of him anyway, the best thing to do is make sure those kids get to Eri."

"Don't leave so soon!" Bison shouted, flying in and striking Twilight hard with a punch. She tried to fight back but he disappeared and reappeared overhead, stomping on Twilight and sending her straight down.

"What a pain..." Twilight said, lifting herself up and then found Starfire knocked to her location. "Kori!"

"Do not worry, this fight is not something I cannot handle," Starfire said, getting back into a fighting position.

"Good, because I'm just getting warmed up," Juri said, the woman sensually walking over. "Though I wouldn't mind swapping with Bison, and get some personal time with the Princess here."

"She is such a creep," Twilight said, readying her magic. "I'd be more than happy to knock her down a peg."

"Excuse me, but I do believe you are my opponent," Bison said, lowering down. "Juri, go back to your own playmate."

"You're not the boss of me," Juri said.

"Always so defiant, aren't you?" Bison asked. "Didn't your parents teach you any manners?"

"Well considering they're dead because of you, no," Juri said.

"Oh right, women seem to hate when you kill their parents," Bison said. "Personally I don't see the big deal, I killed my parents as well, never seemed like a big deal to me."

"You're such a lunatic," Juri said.

"You're one to talk," Bison said. "Now be a good girl and-"

Twilight suddenly blasted Bison, while Starfire blasted Juri, both girls gaining a temporary advantage.

"Twilight, if you are worried about your students, go to them," Starfire said. "I will fight these two alone."

"I can't leave you alone with them," Twilight said. "Bison's dangerous enough on his own."

"I can handle it, protect your students and that young girl," Starfire said, blasting both. "Go, now!"

Reluctant as she was, Twilight had to fly off to prevent danger from befalling her students. Granted this didn't go unnoticed by Wesker.

"Trying to escape dear?" Wesker attempted to leap at Twilight but Peter webbed him and slammed him back down.

"Hey don't leave yet, fun's just getting started!" Peter said.

Wesker pulled out his Samuai Edge handgun and fired at Peter, the hero dodging with no difficulty. This did distract Peter long enough for Wesker to rush over to a car, and flung it at Peter, the hero again reacting instantaneously by grabbing the car and setting it down.

It was here that Wesker took the moment to run in and kick Peter away before trying to again focus on Twilight, "Now's my-"

The villain got knocked over when Balrog went flying into him, courtesy of Amy.

"Neither of you are going anywhere!" Amy said, marching over with her hammer.

Balrog stood up, the boxer looking very annoyed, "How is she beating me? She's just a little girl!?"

"You know I'm almost thirty, right?" Amy asked.

"Still don't look a day over eighteen," Peter said.

"Aw, you're sweet," Amy said, then focused her fury back on Balrog. "Regardless, you're right about one thing. I am beating you."

"Not for long!" Balrog rushed in for a punch that Amy easily side-stepped, then delivered a strong punch to his sides.

She reeled back and delivered a flurry of blows to his stomach, ending with a jumping uppercut that sent the brute flying up and landing in a dumpster. She dusted her hands off, "I'll play with you some other time."

"Nice work Amy," Peter said, turning to face his own opponent. "As for you, Albert-"

Wesker then punched Peter against a car, then readied another strike. "I'm done with you."

"Back off, creep!" Amy shouted, running in and slamming her hammer to Wesker's sides. "Peter! Now might be a good time to go find Izuku and the girls. I can handle Wesker."

"Sure, just be careful," Peter said, immediately swinging off.

Wesker stood up, dusting himself off, "You made a terrible mistake, little girl."

"I told you, I'm not a little girl!" Amy shouted, running in to attack yet again.

Meanwhile with Izuku, as he and the girls went to the Parker Family condo, he looked behind to find something troubling. "We're being followed. It's that guy with the claws."

Indeed Vega was closing in, getting close to the students, his eyes locked right at them, "You won't be getting away from me."

"Should we engage him?" Momo asked.

"I'll stay behind, you girls go check on Eri," Izuku said, turning to make a stop.

"Is that a good idea?" Ochako asked.

"I can handle him," Izuku said. "Hurry and go!"

"If things get bad, retreat," Momo ordered. "Come on girls."

Reluctantly, Ochako and Tsuyu left Izuku behind as Vega came to a stop right before him.

"Playing the hero, little man?" Vega asked.

"I don't play hero, I AM a hero!" Izuku said, getting into a stance. "I'm not letting you get any further than this spot."

"Confident, aren't you?" Vega asked, crossing his arms. "I respect that in another. So long as you can back it up."

"One for All...Full Cowling!" Izuku began to charge up, generating some electricity around him.

"How fun, it looks like you are taking this seriously," Vega said, adjusting his mask to keep it sturdy as he got into a fighting stance of his own. "Very well then, show me!"

Izuku rushed in for a kick that Vega barely dodged, but could not dodge the second kick that sent Vega onto the roof across the block. Izuku leapt and his another kick that Vega managed to block, but the impact still skidded him back.

"So far so good, he probably isn't that strong," Izuku kept a defensive stance. "Still, he could be hiding some tricks."

"You're a fast one, I can see why Shigaraki considers you a threat," Vega said.

"Where is Shigaraki? And what is he planning?" Izuku asked.

"Hard to say, he's not a very talkative guy," Vega said. "Personally I can't stand being in the same room as him. He is hideous to look at. Most of those freaks are, I loathe the idea of having to be around them."

"He's a bit vain," Izuku noted. "Why does Shadoloo want to work with The League and the Hassaikai anyway?"

"I am not here to answer questions, I'm here to ensure that you do not get in my way," Vega said. "Unfortunately, that means our fight time must be limited. I can't let those girls beat me to the Parker Family home."

"You'd need to get past me then!" Izuku said, jumping in for a punch that Vega managed to sidestep and then used his claws on Izuku's sides, then kicked him against a vent.

Vega leapt to the other roof, lifting his mask off, and licking the blood off his claws, "You're fast, but too much speed can work against you."

"I won't let you escape!" Izuku jumped over to bring down a punch but Vega leapt away, focusing his attention ahead of him.

"Much apologies, but business comes first!" Vega said, making a mad dash after the girls.

"Oh no you don't!" Izuku shouted, running after Vega.

At the Parker Sparkle home, Eri is seen sitting on the bed in her designated room with Benjy right next to her. He could tell she was worried, especially given the big mission that both of his parents were part of.

"So...um...wanna play with my toys?" Benjy asked.

"Not right now," Eri said.

"How about a movie?" Benjy asked. "Your pick."

"No thanks..." Eri said.

Benjy looked around, trying to think of any other ideas. "How about I ask Aunt Peni to take us to the park?"

"...Too many people," Eri said. "I'll wait for Peter and Twilight."

"Look, if you're worried about my parents, then don't be, they're really strong," Benjy said. "They've been doing this forever, long before either of us were born. So stop worrying and try having fun."

"I don't know how to have fun," Eri said. "The bad people who had me never wanted me to play, they just wanted my power."

"Man, sounds like a bunch of jerks," Benjy said. "No wonder my parents hate them. But wait, didn't dad give you a new toy?"

"Yeah..." Eri said, leaping off the bed to grab it. "Gung Ho Glitter Squad."

"You had toys like that, didn't you?" Benjy asked.

"I did...and they look pretty, but I don't know how to play with them," Eri said.

"I can show you," Benjy said. "Granted that stuff is too girly for me, so I can't help that much, but I have some ideas. Let's go with my Plan A, we'll play with some toys and get your mind off of things. Dad got you that because he wants you to be happy, the least you can do is try to have fun with it."

"Yeah...he seemed so happy to give it to me," Eri said, recalling the previous night.

Peter had shown up and presented the toy to Eri. The smile on his face and the joy in his eyes from the fact that he was doing something nice for her tugged at her heart. He didn't give her that toy because he had to, or because he was threatened to by anyone in a miniscule attempt to keep her happy.

He gave her that toy because he wanted to, more than anything he wanted her to be happy. It was a lot for Eri, emotions overwhelming.

Benjy noticed that she had a tear in her eye, the boy freaking out a bit. "Oh crud! Did I do or say something to upset you? If so, I'm really sorry, please don't tell Aunt Peni. She's scary when she's mad!" Benjy took a moment to think. "Well she's not as scary as mom can be, or Mayday, but she's definitely scary."

"It's not you," Eri said. "I'm just really happy I met Peter. He's nice to me, no one's been as nice to me as he has. Aside from Deku."

"Deku? You mean that boy with the green hair?" Benjy asked. "The one Mayday said was her boyfriend but probably made it all up?"

"Yeah...he's nice too," Eri said. "So is Mayday, she's says I'm like a little sister to her. And Mirio, he called me a little Peach."

"It's fitting for you," Benjy said. "I don't know why he keeps saying 'Peach', or why Uncle Johnny was laughing at it, but my guess is that you're as sweet as a peach, which I agree with. You're my little Peach too, Eri."

"Uh, thanks..." Eri said. "You're a really nice boy."

"Yeah, I am," Benjy said. "So...wanna kiss?"

"BENJY!" Came Peni's voice from down the hall.

"Did she hear that?" Benjy wondered, then looked around to see if his aunt bugged the room. "Uh...whatever you heard, I was just kidding!" There was no more talk, leaving Benjy to wonder what was going on. "Did I just imagine her voice?"

"Uh, Benjy?" Eri asked. "Are you alright?"

"Uh yeah, sure!" Benjy turned back to the girl. "Never mind the kiss thing. Look let's just play a game or something. If you're gonna have parents that are heroes, you need to cope with it in some form. I know it can be scary, I get worried too. But I also know my parents can handle anything. You need to have that same faith."

"Okay..." Eri said, then felt her hand taken by Benjy's.

"No one's taking you away from us, dad won't let it happen, mom won't, Mayday won't, Aunt Peni won't and I certainly won't," Benjy said, then flexed his arm. "They'd have to get through me to hurt my precious little Peach."

"Uh...thank you," Eri said, the girl blushing a bit. "Everyone's so nice. I hope no one gets hurt because of me."

"Also you gotta remember, you have friends too," Benjy said. "My girls, Pan, Bulla and Mar'i, they're gonna keep you safe as well. And as the newest member of my harem, I'm keeping you safe too."

"What is a harem anyway?" Eri wondered, then noticed something kind of worrying. "Uh, Benjy...Look behind you."

"Hm?" Benjy turned around and found himself under Peni's glare. "Uh...Hi?" Peni lifted the boy up, holding him by one arm and pulling his pants down, exposing his underwear to Eri as the girl awkwardly looked away. "No! Not again!"

Eri cringed as sounds of whacking occurred, looking again as Peni placed an annoyed Benjy down.

"Next time your underwear goes down too, mind what you say around Eri," Peni said, then focused on Eri. "Sorry you had to see that. Sometimes Benjy just needs a little spanking."

"Mayday never got spanked," Benjy lamented.

"She did, only by Twilight though," Peni said. "Peter couldn't because he's too big of a softie to discipline his little girl."

"Is that gonna happen to me too?" Eri asked.

"Uh..." Peni had to think carefully. "Given that she was mistreated by Chisaki and his gang for so long, I don't think physical discipline is a good idea, then again a little spanking is not the worst thing in the world." She focused back on Eri, "Just behave yourself. We all love and care about you Eri, but regardless of how tough your life has been, that's no excuse to misbehave. If you do, we will have to punish you, not because we want to hurt you, but because we want you to grow up to be a well-mannered woman. Tough love is a part of being a parent."

"Alright, I won't misbehave then, that's a promise," Eri said.

"Just do your best," Peni said, rubbing her head. "You don't have to be perfect, it's okay if you make a mistake once in a while. But know that even if we ever get mad at you for some reason, we still love you, alright kiddo?"

"Okay Peni," Eri said.

"Can you call me 'Aunt Peni'?" the girl asked. "Or Obasan."

"Uh, yes, Aunt Peni," Eri said. "Peni obasan."

"Cute in both languages," Peni said. "That reminds me, later you and I are going to go over English, and a bit more of Japanese grammar."

"Okay," Eri said.

"I'll be off now," Eri focused her attention on Benjy. "You, behave. Remember what I said if I have to come back in here!"

"Yes Aunt Peni," Benjy lamented.

"Remember Benjy, you have a responsibility to make Eri feel at home, and you know how seriously your father takes the concept of responsibility," Peni said.

"I know," Benjy said. I'll do better."

"Please don't let us down, okay Benjy?" Peni said, kissing his head. "Aishiteimasu, watashi no oi."

"Yeah, love you too," Benjy said as Peni left the room.

"Huh...first she spanks you, then she tells you she loves you," Eri said. "So, it really is tough love?"

"Yeah...I mean I still think she overreacted with the spanking but whatever," Benjy said. "Point is that even when our parents get mad, they still love us. Aunt Peni isn't our parent but she will act like one if she needs to. I still wonder how she heard me."

"I don't know either," Eri said. "Well, can we try playing then?"

"Totally, I'll get my superhero action figures," Benjy said. "I actually know some of them too, our family is really close with Iron Man."

"What about this one?" Eri asked, picking up an action figure of All Might. "Deku really likes this one."

"That's All Might, one of the greatest superheroes in the world," Benjy said. "Before he retired at least."

"Retired?" Eri asked.

"I don't remember the full story, I just remember he beat up a bad guy," Benjy said. "One that really hurt my parents, but I don't need to tell Eri that right now. If I did, she'd just be scared."

"Who's your favorite hero?" Eri asked. "Aside from your parents."

"I...don't know, they're all kind of cool," Benjy said. "Like Doctor Strange, he's one of my mom's mentors, he knows all types of neat magic tricks. One day, I'm gonna be just like him."

"Really?" Eri asked.

"Yeah, I'll tell you everything I know, just let me get my toys," Benjy said, taking his leave.

Eri looked at the All Might action figure, "He kind of looks like Mirio. Maybe this is his dad? I bet Mayday knows."

Meanwhile with Tamaki, despite his efforts, he had struggles against the trio he was up against. His octopus arms were eaten by Mitsurabe, the remaining amount stolen by Setsuno as Yo Hoji used his crystals to pin him against a wall.

"We may be a bunch of trash, but that doesn't mean we don't have strong bonds," Yo Hoji said.

"Bonds or no, you'll just be arrested soon," Tamaki said. "You'll have no futures at this rate."

"Like that matters," Setsuno said, using his quirk to steal some stuff Tamaki had. "We've never had much of a future."

"One of us didn't fit in society," Yo Hoji said. "Another one of us was betrayed by his lover and found himself wallowed in dept. One was treated like a tool for money, but when his crystals were proven useless, he was beaten to an inch of his life. That's why he saved us. He gave us worth, and I will kill anyone who gets in his way!"

"It's not fear that guides them, they're being brainwashed," Tamaki noted. "You're still going to just be used up and thrown away!"

"Even with your back against the wall, you just can't quit, can you hero!?" Yo Hoji shouted, ready to deal the final blow.

Johnny was still observing from the outside, mentally debating on stopping the fight, "He's gonna die if I don't do something. Sorry kid, I want you to feel confident but that won't mean much if you're dead!"

Before he could go in, Tamaki had kicked a crystal into Setsuno's eyes, "Larceny only works on things he can see!"

Just as Hoji was about to strike, he saw that Tamki's chest had crystalized. "Wait...did you eat my crystals!?"

"When you weren't looking!" Tamaki said, crystalizing his foot and kicking all of them at once, pinning them against the wall.

"Holy crap..." Johnny noted. "Wow, that kid's got talent. Makes sense that he's practically a pro."

"I don't know what your exact circumstances are, but I can tell you've got a strong bond with each other," Tamaki said. "I can relate."

He heard some slow clapping as Johnny entered the room, "Awesome work kid. You really pulled through."

"Human Torch?" Tamaki asked. "What are you doing here? You should be with the other pros."

"They got a lot of firepower, they can spare to leave a torch behind," Johnny joked. "Plus I couldn't leave you here to die."

"So, you were there the whole time?" Tamaki asked.

"Yeah, sorry if I didn't help but you seemed hellbent on wanting to do this on your own," Johnny said. "I figured I'd let you try, but I would have totally stepped in if I thought you were gonna die. Actually I nearly did, until you pulled that Hail Mary move right at the end. You did awesome."

Tamaki suddenly felt a bit overwhelmed, the boy shyly looking down, "So kind, I didn't think even you could be so cruel, Human Torch."

"...Eh?" Johnny scratched his head. "Right, you're not good at accepting compliments. It's always been weird to me, I mean if someone's complimenting you, it means that person likes or respects you."

"I'm not worthy of your respect, I still have a long way to go," Tamaki said.

"Uh...wow..." Johnny awkwardly scratched his head. "What would Peter say at a time like this?" He focused back on Tamaki, "So...question. Is there a reason you're like this? Like, I understand humility, but it's not good to beat yourself up. I've seen it happen to Spider-Man too, he's still responsible to a fault."

"It's nothing...let's just meet up with the others," Tamaki said. He turned to leave but stumbled a bit.

"Whoa, easy there bro," Johnny said. "You kicked ass in there, but you took a beating yourself. Take it slow."

"Sure..." Tamaki said, trying to slow down. "But I can't wait too long, I'm worried about Mirio."

"You mean the blonde kid that works with Nighteye?" Johnny asked. "He a buddy of yours?"

"We've known each other since we were kids, he's the reason I got my hero name," Tamaki said. "He told me that I have a light that can swallow the sun."

"I suppose that's why you're Suneater and not Food Man," Johnny said.

"He's always so positive, even when he messes up, he does it with a smile," Tamaki said. "He's my opposite in every way. I worry too much about messing up."

"Well sometimes opposites attract," Johnny said. "It works too, he helps you feel confident and you...well I guess you help him be careful."

"He tells me that I inspire him," Tamaki said. "He tells me that I am a very hard worker, and he wants to be the same. He tells me I underestimate myself while I overestimate him, and always believed I can be better, and that's why he wants to get better."

"Sounds like a true bro, a good friend is a blessing," Johnny said.

"Spider-Man is your friend, right?" Tamaki asked. "You've been friends since childhood."

"Yeah, and it has not always been easy," Johnny said. "For as much as Peter was my bro, he was also like a rival. It's a bit complicated to explain in a few words."

"Could you tell me?" Tamaki asked. "Might be a good way to pass the time."

"Sure, I'll give you a rundown, then we go and find Chisaki," Johnny said. "Now, it started when we were kids..."

Chapter Text

The heroes were still running through the Shie Hassaikai base, getting closer to their target, or so they hoped.

"Man, I'm kind of worried about Amajiki," Kirishima said.

"So am I, he shouldn't have been left alone back there," Rina said.

"Even these first years don't have a lot of faith in him," Fat Gum mentally noted. "A moment of confidence means nothing if they don't see him back it up, still." The hero turned to face the students, "Listen up! Your comrade is guarding your back! If you really call yourself a man, you'll trust him!"

"Yeah, he's got this!" Kirishima said.

"Changed your mind fast," Rina said. "Still, I'm a budding woman, not sure how this applies to me."

"He's still a comrade of yours," Fat Gum said. "You should trust his word."

"Here's something I heard once," Leon said, getting their attention. "A woman relies on a man's word, and a man relies on a woman's actions. You have to trust Amajiki's word, just like he believes in your ability to be a hero."

"Wow, that's kind of interesting," Rina said.

"But, I'm no good when it comes to women, so don't be surprised if what I just told you is a load of crap," Leon said.

"What you told her is fine, Agent Kennedy," Fat Gum said. "Let's keep moving!"

"Yeah! Let's Go!" Kirishima shouted.

"Kid needs to calm himself," Rock Lock mentally scolded.

"If it helps, Johnny stayed behind, so he's going to keep an eye on Suneater," Rainbow Dash said.

"So less reason to worry, sweet," Kirishima said.

"This is strange, the guy who was messing with the halls stopped for some reason," Aizawa noted.

"Yeah you're right, think he gave up or is he just trying to mess with us?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"Right now I can't say for sure," Aizawa said. "I expected him to throw as many obstacles as he could at us. Unless it's possible that his awareness and control don't extend to the entire building. That or it's possible he just wants to focus on the police squad that's above us."

"You really think this stuff?" Rock Lock asked.

"It's just a theory, but rather than having been assimilated into it, he's moving around the walls to monitor what's going on," Aizawa said.

"What you're saying is then, that his body isn't too far away from whatever he's controlling," Nightwing said.

"That gives us a better idea of where he might be at then," Videl said.

"That's what I believe as well," Aizawa said. "If he pokes an actual eye or ear at us, that's all it takes."

"Just gotta wait for the right opportunity," Remy said. "Get your poker face ready Eraser, we'll deal out the rest when the time comes."

Unknown to them, Mimic was making his way through the walls, ready to put a stop to the rest of the heroes.

Meanwhile Bubble Girl was seen placing cuffs on a gang member, "I can't believe you tried attacking us, it's so crazy."

"Not to us, fighting you heroes was our only sane option," a gangster said. "Otherwise Overhaul would have killed us without second thought."

"Overhaul? You mean Chisaki?" Bubble Girl asked.

"That's what he started calling himself after the boss got sick and he came into power," the gangster explained. "The boss was more old fashioned, he wanted us to stay as we were, even in new times. We're not just villains, the Hassaikai have integrity. We were meant to be more than low-life thugs. He's who we respected, because we trust him. The young head gave himself a villain's name, and let scum join us. He wants to make decisions on his own, regardless of what any of us think. All he cares about is his own opinion."

"The boss is in bad shape, can't even talk, and we know who to blame," another gangster said, to the concern of a third member.

"You don't seem to like Chisaki much, yet you don't seem to have faith that we'll catch him," Bubble Girl said.

"You don't stand a chance," The second gangster said. "That whackjob doesn't care about consequences or his own future. That type of mindset is what makes guys like him so dangerous."

Elsewhere, Gohan and Raven were doing their best to find Mayday and Mirio, but the walls were moving any chance they got.

"The only thing worse than a maze is one that constantly changes shape," Gohan said. "I gotta make sure Mayday's safe though."

"She's strong, she can handle herself until we find her," Raven said.

"But what if it takes too long?" Gohan asked. "How could I face Twilight if I let her daughter get hurt?"

"I don't want to let her down either, or Peter for that matter," Raven said. "But getting too worried is counterproductive. Focus on the task ahead and believe you can pull it off."

Gohan reluctantly agreed, "I'll do my best." He looked down the halls, still feeling worried. "Hang in there Mayday. Aside from your mother, I don't think my daughter will be too happy either if I let something happen to a girl she greatly admires."

Down the halls, Mayday could almost feel like someone's calling out to her. "Everyone's so far behind." She turned and focused ahead. "I gotta stay with Mirio, I don't think his emo buddy will be happy if he got hurt."

"Keeping up Mayday?" Mirio asked.

"Is that even a question?" Mayday replied. "Chisaki...where the hell are you!?"

Elsewhere in the halls, the walls continued moving strangely, this irritating everyone.

"Getting really hard to move down here!" Remy said.

"Guess that's the plan," Jiro said. "Make it hard for us to reach the boss."

"Can't say I blame them for this tactic, but it's really starting to tick me off!" Kirishima said.

"Don't lose control Kirishima," Logan said. "Focus on the task ahead."

"Hard to focus when you're so worried though," Kaminari interjected. "Feels like anything can happen."

"We'll be fine, just stay focused," Leon said. "Keep an eye out too, if you spot the guy screwing with this place, let him have it."

"I still have my eyes out, if I see him then his quirk is done," Aizawa said.

As the walls continued to move, Logan was quick to spot something, "Eraser! To your right!"

Aizawa looked to the side, seeing a rock hand coming at him, "He's trying to take me out, so I don't spot him!"

Fortunately Fat Gum was quick to knock Eraser out of the way, and got knocked through a hole for that, tumbling down to an unknown room. As he stood up, he saw that he wasn't alone. "Red Riot? Wild Thing?"

"Hey boss, how's it going?" Rina asked.

"What are you two doing here?" Fat Gum asked.

"Well I went to protect Eraser Head, seems like Howlett here had the same idea," Kirishima said.

"Yeah, now we're wherever this place is," Rina said. "Hopefully my parents won't be too mad, but I think they'll understand. For now let's just try to reunite with them."

"Wait hold on, we're not alone," Kirishima said.

A muscular masked man emerged from the shadows, looking ready for a fight.

"Is that Gang Orca?" Rina asked.

"No, it's a villain," Kirishima said, hardening up. "I dare you to punch me! I'll smash your fists to pieces!"

"Careful Kirishima!" Rina warned, though her teammate took an immediate punch toward a wall. Rina was about to strike but Fat Gum got in the way, taking a few blows to the stomach.

"Red Riot! You good!?" Fat Gum asked, the hero recovering from his attack.

From the distance, Kirishima looked heavily damaged, much to Rina's worry.

"Kirishima!" She immediately ran over, checking on his body. "Oh no, your arms!"

"He...he actually did damage," A surprised Kirishima stated.

"Want my opinion?" the villain said. "Knives and guns have no use in a fight. Anyone can win with a weapon, but a real man destroys his opponent using nothing but his own strength. So, are you a real fighter?"

Suddenly a shield had appeared, a man in a traditional Japanese kimono and a black germ mask on his face. "So, our opponents are Fat Gum, a boy with a hardening quirk, and a young girl who to my knowledge, appears to be the daughter of Wolverine. Two of them are good for defense, but the girl might be more on the offense. Still not too hopeful of a fight, is it Rappa?"

"Can't say I want to fight a girl, doesn't really seem manly," Rappa said, throwing some more punches against Fat Gum.

"Hey!" Rina extended her claws, "You really want-"

"Stand back Wild Thing! Don't attack yet!" Fat Gum ordered. "Damn, that guy's punches feel like bullets!"

"Still, these other guys may not be worth the fight either," Rappa said. "I mean, yeah you're both not dead but still."

"Neither of these guys were on our quirk list, did the Hassaikai bring in some outside help? Are they from S.I.N.?" Fat Gum wondered. "One guy makes a barrier, the other rains down punches. This won't be an easy fight."

"We are a spear and a shield," the barrier man said. "Two of you are merely shields with a small spear."

"Small!?" Rina shouted.

"Too many shields, one's lame enough," Rappa said.

"Of course, that other boy barely counts as a shield," the barrier man said.

"Son of a..." Kirishima tried to move but he keeled over. "Dammit!"

"Hey don't push yourself!" Rina said. "Take a second to catch your breath!"

"I should have been able to absorb that blow!" Kirishima said. "I thought I got stronger, but I'm still weak!"

"Hey don't say that, you're strong, but some guys are just monsters," Rina said. "Even my pops needs to catch his breath after a punch from The Hulk."

"Your pops is a real man, that's why," Kirishima said. "Me, I'm just...just..."

"Hey, you're supposed to be unbreakable, and that's not just in the physical sense!" Fat Gum stated. "The key to winning is to make your opponent lose the will to fight! If you let your spirit be broken, you've already lost!"

"The boss is right! This fight ain't over yet!" Rina said. "Let's take these losers down and catch up to Eraser and the others."

"They believe they can win, you must be thrilled," the barrier man said.

"I like the way that fat guy thinks," Rappa said. "Alright, this is gonna be fun! Get rid of this damn thing Tengai, this stupid bubble's in my way!"

"Rise above your own desires," Tengai said. "Remember the words of Master Overhaul. We were paired up for a reason, our skills compliment each other and ensure victory."

Rappa groaned in annoyance, throwing some punches at Tengai, the barrier user putting up the defense.

"Is there a purpose to such violence?" Tengai asked.

"Overhaul didn't ask me if I wanted to team up with you!" Rappa said.

"It's Master Overhaul, show some respect," Tengai said.

"I don't give a crap, I just want a good fight to the death!" Rappa said.

"Very well, if you think you can win, then by all means," Tengai released his shield. "Go for it."

"Alright, guess you're not so bad after all!" Rappa said, delivering more punches to Fat Gum.

"He's too fast to dodge, and he has too much power in his punches!" Fat Gum mentally noted. "At this rate, I won't have anything left. Despite their arguing earlier, I don't doubt that this other guy will protect his partner if need be. It's too strong for me to destroy too, that guy's going to be trouble. Plus Kirishima is in rough shape, and while Howlett is strong, even she may have trouble with these guys. Still, I gotta do something. I know it could get me killed, but if I don't fight we're dead either way."

Kirishima tried to stand, Rina being quick to assist, "Hey don't push yourself!"

"But Fat Gum..." Kirishima said.

"I know you're worried, but you gotta play it smart," Rina said.

"Hey, you said your name is Rappa, right?" Fat Gum asked. "I've done a lot of fighting myself, so I know this ends one of two ways. Either your arms get tired or my body gives out. So which is stronger then? Spear? Or shield? Guess we're about to find out."

"Oh man, you totally get me fatso!" A very excited Rappa shouted. "Tengai, remember!"

"No barriers," Tengai confirmed.

"This is gonna be awesome!" Rappa shouted, delivering blow after blow to Fat Gum.

"No!" Kirishima wanted to rush in, but Rina continued to hold him back.

"Did you not hear what I said!? Are you trying to get yourself killed!?" Rina shouted.

"I can't just stand here and do nothing! Fat Gum is obviously fighting hard to protect us!" Kirishima said.

"Exactly, if we rush in willy nilly, it's just going to do more harm than good!" Rina said.

"Dammit! I thought I got stronger!" Kirishima regretfully stated. "I was supposed to be unbreakable! Yet he broke through my move with a single attack!"

"You're being too hard on yourself, no one is indestructible," Rina said. "Even Superman takes a bad blow once in a while. Sad thing is that no matter how strong you get, someone stronger will be there. But that just means you have to keep climbing!"

"What does it matter? We're probably going to die down here anyway..." Kirishima lamented. "In the end, I'm nothing more than a liability."

"He's really bummed out...that attack didn't just break his shield, it broke his spirit," Rina looked toward Fat Gum's direction. "Still, I gotta come up with a plan. Even if I can sneak up on the big guy, his friend might trap me in a shield before I get a chance to strike. If I go for him he might see me coming, or the big guy will flatten me. Come on, what would Deku do? Back when we fought Muscular, it was tough but we pulled it off, this shouldn't be much different, should it?"

"Man, his punches are getting stronger and stronger with each blow! I'm not gonna be able to hold out much longer!" Fat Gum mentally noted.

"Try not to die on me yet tubby, I'm just getting warmed up!" Rappa said, throwing more punches, further weakening Fat Gum.

"I can't just stand here, I gotta do something!" Kirishima said.

"Be smart, remember there's two enemies here," Rina reminded. "We may out number them but that doesn't mean the odds are totally in our favor."

"But...Fat Gum's about to die! Because of me!" Kirishima said.

"Will you knock that crap off already!?" Rina said. "Come on! I deal with this nonsense enough from Tamaki! I don't need to hear this from you!"

"But..." Kirishima said.

"Listen to me Eijiro, don't give up. Things are bad but the moment you give up is the moment the bad guys win," Rina said. "Fat Gum said it best, those who lose the will to fight lose the battle. I know you're better than this, you're freaking Red Riot. My dad wouldn't have picked you as his mentor just for the hell of it. You have the potential in you! You have to bring it out! Fight strong, and smart, just like my dad would!"

"That boy won't be much of a problem, I can see clear as day that he's lost the will," Tengai said.

Rina's ear twitched, "Hey! I heard that! Don't act like you know a damn thing about my friend here!"

"The girl still seems to have a bit of fire in her, despite that, I can see hesitation in her as well," Tengai said.

"Hey, I'll show you..." Rina clenched her fist. "I gotta calm myself. If I lose my temper, I'll lose the fight. I gotta be strong for Eijiro. But he's right in the fact that this is not easy for Fat Gum, and if we don't do something soon, we're done for."

"Howlett..." Kirishima said, falling back onto his knees. "I'm sorry."

"The hell are you sorry for? You didn't get us into this mess," Rina said, kneeling beside the boy. "Now what's going on? You've always been full of energy, at least from what I've seen, and what Mayday described."

"I usually am, I've been this way since middle school...but even then I was always in over my head," Kirishima said.

"What does that mean?" Rina asked, then heard some rumbling nearby, almost forgetting where she was. "Right...battle. Still, I gotta know what's going on so I can help you through this. Just try to skip the pointless details."

"I can't talk about it, it's embarrassing," Kirishima said.

"I won't judge you," Rina said. "Talk to me...preferably quick."

"...Might as well since we're gonna die anyway," Kirishima said. "Since middle school, I've always wanted to be a hero. If I saw a bully picking on a kid, I would always rush in to fight that bully."

"Reminds me of Mayday," Rina recalled. "So, did you beat the bully up?"

"No...I usually came up short, my quirk doesn't increase my strength by much, just my durability," Kirishima said. "That's what some jerk even pointed out when I tried to help a kid he was picking on. Fortunately Ashido was there to help, but that just made me feel worse."

"Ashido?" Rina asked. "You mean Mina Ashido? The pink girl with the acid powers?"

"Yeah, she showed up and somehow made everyone friends with each other," Kirishima said.

"Wow, sounds like my mother would be proud," Rina said.

"It sucks, no matter what I did, I just couldn't make a difference," Kirishima said. "Hearing that she wanted to apply to UA just further fueled my desire to be a pro. But I didn't think my quirk was as flashy as hers."

"Flashy is overrated," Rina said, glancing between the fight and Kirishima. "I know I can't talk since my claws are psionic but my point stands. It's the man that makes the power, not the other way around."

"I should know that, but I wasn't a man at all," Kirishima said, the boy clenching his eyes shut in shame. "One day when I was walking home from school, I saw two girls, friends of Ashido, being intimidated by this giant."

"Giant?" Rina asked.

"Probably the size of a house, he seemed to be asking directions but he wasn't being too friendly about it," Kirishima said. "I so desperately wanted to do something, I wanted to go and save those girls but I ended up freezing, unable to do anything. Thankfully, Ashido was there and got the guy to leave, and I respect just how brave she was but it just made me feel like a coward!"

"It's normal to be afraid of stuff like that," Rina said, glancing again at the fight. "This is so stressful but hopefully this pep talk pays off in the end."

"I know, Ashido was scared too but she went to save her friends anyway!" Kirishima said. "She had the courage I wish I had."

"That stuff builds," Rina said. "Ashido probably felt extra motivated because those were her friends."

"That shouldn't mean anything, heroes save everyone...like Midoriya did," Kirishima said.

"You mean Izuku Midoriya? Did you know him too before UA?" Rina asked.

"No, but I think I heard about him," Kirishima said. "I heard the news reports about Spider-Man's daughter getting entangled with a villain, and a boy going to save her. I didn't know it was him at the time, but given how close Parker is with Midoriya, and even hearing it recently from Spider-Man himself and The Great Saiyaman, I know for certain that Midoriya is the one who saved Parker. His quirk probably didn't even develop yet, yet he was more of a man that day than I could be. My spirit doesn't make me a man, my actions do, and when you're in danger, that's when your true colors come to life. Facing danger and choosing to take that next step forward is what makes someone a hero.

"Sounds like Izuku and Mayday left an impact on you without you even knowing them yet," Rina said.

"My mom said when my quirk developed, I cut my eye," Kirishima said. "I cried about how much I hated my quirk, but I still turned to the hero Crimson Riot. He is to me what All Might is to Midoriya, my main inspiration. He said anyone who's chivalrous can become a hero. His quirk was like mine, but he stood tall. Still, everything that happened nearly made me want to give up on UA."

"What made you change your mind?" Rina asked, flinching as she heard more fighting. "Shit, Fat Gum is...getting skinny? That's weird, but concerning."

"I remembered the words of my hero, Crimson Riot," Kirishima said. "From an interview of his that came with an old birthday present. He said he was afraid when he fights too, not just for his own life, but something worse. The idea of someone dying because he hesitated, because it's happened to him once. To him, being chivalrous means living a life with no regrets."

"Sounds about right," Rina said. "And hey, don't worry about the fear thing. My parents get scared too. Mom once had to tell a dragon to shove off, and she's terrified of dragons."

"A dragon?" Kirishima asked.

"Not one of those kind dragons you hear about here in Japan that are all about divinity, but an old fashioned mean European dragon," Rina explained. "That thing could have burnt mom to a crisp but she toughened up and laid down the law. My dad...he gets scared sometimes, his biggest fear is anything happening to his family, a fear he's lived at least once."

"Does this have to do with why he's hesitant to talk about Laura?" Kirishima asked.

"Yeah, pretty much," Rina said. "Still, you don't need to be scared. But even if you are, that shouldn't be enough to stop you. I can see the fire in your eyes, but I can also see the Kindness. So try to get over this whole tough, macho thing and focus on what makes a real man."

"Heh...funny, Ashido told me something similar when she saw me in UA for the first time. She told me not to be so eager to change who I am as a person," Kirishima said.

"You shouldn't, you can be a hero without having to put on an act," Rina said. "Well, maybe a bit of an act to keep people feeling assured but don't do it 24/7."

"I'll let you in on a secret. This hair of mine, isn't my natural color. It's usually black, and not spikey," Kirishima said.

"That might explain the smell of hair dye thinking about it," Rina said. "You really do admire Crimson Riot. I think dad's met him once, you should ask about it."

"Yeah...That'd be great," Kirishima said.

"For what it's worth, I think your power is cool, especially when you go all Indestructible," Rina said. "Eijiro, I know I don't know you well, but I think you're amazing. My dad sees something in you that you need to see in yourself. Can you really just accept death today? Or will you give it your best shot!?"

"You know what..." Kirishima said, clenching his fist. "I will admit, I've been in a lot of scary situations since that day with the villain. But one thing has always kept me going!"

Rappa again punched Fat Gum, amazed the hero has been enduring so much, "How are you still standing!?"

"You think I'm just a shield, that's your mistake. I've been absorbing your blows this whole time. It depletes the fat that protects me but I'll take that risk," Fat Gum began charging up power. "I will create a spear that will shatter any shield!"

"Rappa, he's about to strike, take him down!" Tengai warned.

"I'll admit, I'm more worn out than I expected, I don't know if I can pull this off," Fat Gum thought to himself.

"Show me what you got!" Rappa shouted, throwing another punch that Kirishima was quick to block.

"Red!?" Fat Gum shouted in surprise.

"I won't regret anything! Now or ever again!" Kirishima shouted, blocking the strikes. "I'll do it! I'll become a hero! I'll protect people!"

Rappa continued his punches, "How is he holding up so well now after losing so easily earlier!?"

"If I crack then I'll harden again!" Kirishima continued hardening his body. "Stay strong and protect others! Even if it costs you your life!"

"Alright kid! Let's go!" Rappa shouted, winding up his punch, Kirishima doing the same. The two sent their strikes at each other, however Tengai was quick to put up a barrier. "A shield!? Now!?"

"Of course, don't be a fool," Tengai said. "Nothing can break my shield, that boy's attack was for nothing."

"Take this then!" Rina shouted, leaping into the air and charging her attack. "FATAL CLAW!"

Using her psionic energy, she sent an attack right at Tengai's shield, hitting it hard but the defense was still standing.

"Your attacks are in vain," Tengai said. "Give it up."

"That's what you think," Fat Gum said, charging up his energy. "Thank you Red Riot, you too Wild Thing."

"Tengai! Take this thing down!" Rappa ordered.

"My wall will stand," Tengai insisted.

"I don't think it will!" Rappa insisted back.

"You two will lose, you know why?" Fat Gum said, his energy fully charged. "We underestimated the hero Red Riot, and his chilvarious spirit!"

One punch destroyed the shield, defeating both Rappa and Tengai, the two having been sent flying against a wall.

"Awesome job, boss," Rina said, landing beside her mentor and her friend.

"Spear and Shield combination," Fat Gum said. "The victory is ours."

Downtown, during this fight, Momo is still leading her classmates toward the Parker Family house in hopes of cutting them off on the way toward Eri.

"It shouldn't be far now," Momo said. "Keep up the pace."

As the girls leapt ahead, Tsuyu looked behind, "We might have a problem."

Coming in hot was Vega, the ninja looking determined to put a stop to the girls' plans. "Don't wander too far my beauties!"

"Didn't Midoriya stop to slow him down?" Momo asked alound

"Looks like he gave him the slip, but look, Midoriya isn't that far behind," Tsuyu said.

Izuku was closing in on the ninja, doing his best to get in close, "I won't let you get away from me!"

"Stubborn child," Vega said, stopping for a moment. "Do you wish to die that badly!?"

As Izuku was about to land a punch, Vega again leapt away, the boy looking irritated, "Did he just bait me in?"

"You will have to do better than that, niñito!" Vega taunted as he again dashed away.

"Come back!" Izuku shouted, again giving chase.

Momo took a moment to stop, "You girls go on again, I will halt this hooligan in his tracks myself!"

"Are you sure? He might be dangerous," Ochako said.

"It's our only choice!" Momo said, bringing out a metal staff. "Go!"

Reluctantly both girls had made their leave with Vega getting closer to Momo, stopping just before her. "Do you wish to do battle against me?"

"If I must," Momo said, getting into a stance.

Vega looked behind, seeing Izuku getting closer, "Normally I would love to indulge you, but I have a job to complete. I cannot afford to play babysitter for a couple of flower buds."

"I will not let you pass!" Momo shouted going for a swing of her staff which Vega ducked and quickly slashed her arm with his metal claws, then kicked her aside.

"Forgive me my young beauty," Vega said, lifting his mask to lick the blood off of his claws. "I must depart."

"No! Come back!" Momo began to trail Vega. Suddenly Izuku had rushed past her, the boy covered in electricity.

"I'm not letting you get away!" Izuku shouted, dashing in and readying a strike. "One for All! Shoot Style!" The boy delivered a mighty kick and knocked Vega aside, the ninja crashing through a nearby window.

"You got him!" Momo praised.

"Took long enough," Izuku said, then noticed her arm." You're hurt."

"Oh this?" Momo asked, generating a patch and placing it on her. "It's nothing compared to taking a blow to the head at the camp." Momo suddenly felt a bit guilty for bringing that up, "Uh, I shouldn't talk, you got hurt way more than I did."

"It's fine, that was mostly my fault for overdoing it with my quirk," Izuku said. "Come on, let's meet up with-"

"Watch out!" Momo called. Too late as Vega had dashed in and slashed Izuku across the face. "Midoriya!"

"You pack quite a punch," Vega said, licking the blood off his claw. "Or rather, kick."

"That's the second time I saw him licking blood like that. Is this related to his quirk?" Momo wondered.

Izuku wiped the blood off his face, ready to keep fighting, "I won't let you near Eri!"

"It's sweet how you care, but I have a job to do," Vega said, aiming his claw. "However, perhaps I will make time to finish you off."

"Yaoyorozu, go find Uraraka and Tsu," Izuku said, maintaining his stance. "I'll keep him distracted."

"Alright, if you think you can handle it," Momo said, ready to turn away.

"You are not going anywhere, my young beauty!" Vega shouted, leaping at Momo.

Izuku appeared before his eyes and landed a strong punch to his face, knocking him aside and breaking his mask. "Quick! Go!"

Momo wasted no time in trying to find her friends while Vega stood, up, a look of fury in the man's eyes. "You could have left a scar on my beautiful face! For that your death shall be that much more painful!"

"This guy's full of himself," Izuku noted. Suddenly Vega dashed in to strike, Izuku barely dodging. "He's angry though, gotta be careful!"

Vega went for another strike but Izuku was quick to grab his arm and judo flip the ninja, slamming him hard on his back.

"I won't let you endanger Eri!" Izuku shouted, grabbing his arm again and flinging him against a roof entrance, leaving Vega in some bodily pain. Izuku marched over, looking down on the ninja, "Wish I had rope to tie him up."

"Izuku!" Peter called, landing near the boy alongside Twilight.

"Oh Peter, perfect timing," Izuku said, gesturing to Vega. "I just knocked out that Shadoloo ninja."

"Glad you caught Vega then, maybe Twilight and I didn't need to worry so much about you kids," Peter said, then noticed Izuku's scratches. "Crap, you're bleeding."

"Oh, it's nothing," Izuku insisted.

"I'd hardly call this 'nothing'," Twilight said, levitating a nearby rock to her and transforming it into a napkin to wipe Izuku's face.

"It's fine, really, not like it really hurt," Izuku said. "Also, did you just transform a rock? You can do that?"

"Yeah, I can transform anything into anything, but some things require more magic than others, anything too big might wear me out," Twilight said, padding Izuku's face.

"I take it the girls went ahead," Peter said.

"They did...what about Wesker?" Izuku asked.

"Amy's fighting him," Peter said. "I'm not exactly worried, Amy's a lot stronger than many people give her credit for."

"I'm not exactly thrilled to have left though, I know Amy's strong and she has Starfire with her, but there might be some unknown variables," Twilight said. "Just as we theorized, Wesker and Shadoloo were part of this operation, that means The League of Villains and The Brotherhood may also be involved."

"So Shigaraki could show up at any point," Izuku said. "Which means we need to pick up the pace, for all we know he could be close to your home."

"Yeah, you should hurry on Izuku," Peter said. "Twilight and I will-"

His spider-sense went off as Vega dashed in and kicked Peter across the roof and attempted to slash Twilight, the girl ducking underneath and blasting Vega toward the edge.

"I'll finish this," Twilight said, readying some magic. Suddenly the building started shaking, much to the concern of the heroes.

"What's happening!?" Izuku asked.

Peter looked down below, spotting a certain mutant as the one behind the sudden Earthquake. "Crap! Avalanche is here!"

"That will be my cue to leave," Vega said, leaping away.

"Come back!" Izuku called.

Vega landed across the roof, "I think you have much bigger priorities, if this building falls, and it will, people will be crushed by the debris. Now, what would a hero do at this point?"

"Dammit...only a villain would cower behind hostages!" Izuku angrily felt.

"Adios, amigo!" Vega said, making his own leave.

"We gotta stop Avalanche and save these people!" Peter urged.

"You do that! I'm gonna put a stop to that bastard!" Izuku shouted, dashing off without warning.

"Izuku wait!" Peter called, to no avail. "That's one eager kid."

"He can handle Vega, I'll stop Avalanche while you make sure everyone in this building escapes safely!" Twilight said, flying down to attack the Brotherhood member.

"The pretty little Princess," Avalanche taunted. "Aren't you a bit too far away from your castle?"

"Aren't you a bit too far away from a prison cell?" Twilight taunted back.

"If you want me there, you'll have to drag me over yourself," Avalanche taunted.

"Gladly!" Twilight shouted, flying in to attack.

Peter was quick to head inside the building, where he could see a group of people gathered in a hallway, worried for their safety. "Don't worry! I'll get you out of here so long as everyone stays calm! Now stick close to me, and if you can hold something hard over your or a child's head, do it! Now let's hurry!"

Meanwhile with the other girls, Ochako and Tsuyu were getting closer to their destination.

"There's Peter's condo! It's only a few blocks away!" Tsu called.

"That's a relief, here's hoping we don't run into any surprises when we get there," Ochako said.

"How about before?" Came Toad's voice as he swung in and kicked Ochako off the roof, the girl catching herself in mid-air.

"Ochako!" Tsuyu shouted in worry, then turned her attention to the mutant who attacked her friend. "It's you!"

"Miss me Tsu?" Toad asked.

"Don't call me 'Tsu', only my friends can call me that," Tsuyu said.

"Oh what, we can't be friends?" Toad taunted.

"I would never want to be friends with someone like you," Tsuyu said. "And don't even think of trying your mind games with me again. I don't care if our quirks are similar, you're still a villain."

"What a shame, amphibians like us should stick together, look out for one another," Toad said. "After all, we're both being judged by the same world."

"I told you I'm not falling for this!" Tsuyu shouted, leaping in for a kick, with Toad sidestepping and using his tongue to grab Tsuyu and slam her on the ground.

"You're making this quite difficult, Tsu," Toad warned. "Am I going to have to hurt you?"

"You'll have to get through me!" Ochako shouted, jumping in for a kick that stumbled Toad back, then rushed in for a punch, followed by a spin kick, giving Tsuyu enough time to jump over and do a kick of her own to Toad.

"Nice moves," Tsuyu said.

"Peter taught me well," Ochako said. "Rather, he taught both of us well."

"Why you..." Toad stood up, ready for more. "Little brats, I'll show you how out of your league you are!"

Toad rushed in to attack but Ochako was quick to duck and hit an uppercut and then did a jumping kick to his chest to knock him down again.

"Wow, nice punch," Tsuyu said.

"Amy taught me a few things too," Ochako said.

"That's good, I'm not sure if I can handle her style though, punching isn't my strong suit," Tsuyu said.

"You just need practice, and Amy is a really great teacher," Ochako said.

"Hope she taught you to lose!" Toad shouted, leaping to attack again, both girls dodging out of the way. Tsuyu rushed in with a kick to his back, stunning him long enough for Ochako to run in and do a spinning back kick to his face, allowing Tsuyu to grab him with her tongue and fling him off the roof.

"Ha! Heroes can't teach others to lose...because they always win!" Ochako said, thinking over her words. "I mean...um...you suck!"

"Um...what was that about?" Tsuyu asked.

Ochako sheepishly rubbed her head, feeling a bit embarrassed, "I was trying to mimic Peter's trash talk, but I couldn't pull it off. Guess I should see if he's willing to teach me about quips."

"Pretty sure it's an innate talent rather than something that could be taught," Tsuyu said. "That and he grew up in New York, so he's used to hearing that type of trash talk so it comes naturally to him."

"I really wanna go to New York one day," Ochako said. "Maybe if Peter goes home during break, he can bring us with him."

"We'll ask him about it later, for now we should check on Eri," Tsuyu said. "I doubt that attack will keep Toad down for long."

"Of course, let's go," Ochako said as the two girls went ahead.

Toad however wasn't done, the mutant had gotten back onto the roof and was glaring at the two girls, "You're gonna have to hit me harder than that to keep me down you little brats!"

Back with Wesker, the villain continued doing battle against Amy, though he had a harder time than he wanted to admit. Amy was fast, too fast for him to catch in a blow.

"You're one troublesome little girl," Wesker said, throwing his strikes.

Amy then caught Wesker with a strong blow to his stomach, knocking the wind out of him, "Don't call me, 'Little Girl'."

Wesker keeled over in pain, angrily glaring at the hedgehog. "Would the term 'irritating brat' be better?"

Amy responded by whacking him with her hammer, sending him crashing against a nearby car, "Do yourself a favor, and call me by my actual name. Amy Rose. The hedgehog that's gonna send you crawling back to S.I.N."

"That so?" Juri said, appearing behind Amy and hitting her with a kick, sending her face first against a wall. As Amy shook it off, Wesker dashed in and kicked her head through that same wall.

"Not so cocky now, are you?" Wesker grabbed Amy's ankle and slammed her against a car. Afterwards he dashed to another car, slamming her face first against the window, breaking it on impact. "You should have known better than to think you had a chance against me. I am a God to someone like you."

Amy spit out some debris, grinning confidently at Wesker. "I've seen more impressive Gods than you."

"Juri," Wesker held Amy up and allowed Juri to rush in and kick the little hedgehog down the street.

"That girl loves talking crap, doesn't she?" Juri said, sinisterly walking over alongside Wesker. "Ready to give up?"

"If I was the type of girl who gave up on things, I wouldn't have the loving husband I have today," Amy said, holding her hammer. "So no, I'm not ready to-"

Wesker kicked her away again, sending her against a pole, "How irritating."

Amy leapt down, holding her hammer still and grinning at the duo, "Come on, is that the best you got? You've gotten soft, Albert."

"Watch your mouth when you speak to Wesker, little girl," Juri warned.

Amy focused her glance at Juri, "Like I just told your boss." She sped over and whacked Juri with her hammer. "DON'T call me a little girl!" Wesker went to attack but Amy had blocked and whacked him against a car. "Though if I was, it's embarrassing how badly you two are losing."

"GAH!" Balrog flew overhead and landed on a car. "Ow..."

"Looks like I'm not the only one making fools of my enemies," Amy said, looking up as Starfire did battle against Bison.

The Shadoloo leader tried landing some blows but Starfire was too fast for him, the Tamaranean dodging and blasting him out of the air. She flew in and blasted him once more, sending him flying against a wall.

"Do you surrender?" Starfire asked.

Bison coughed a bit, but only offered a sinister grin, "Not even close my dear." He flew in again, charging in and kneeing Starfire in the stomach and then whacking her to the ground below. He then charged up some Psycho Energy and charged down and hit an attack destroying the car she was on and hitting her with some strong damage.

"Kori!" Amy shouted in worry.

"Don't worry," Bison said, stepping out of the wreck, sinisterly moving toward Amy. "You'll joining her in the afterlife soon enough."

"Oh I don't think so," Amy rushed in to attack, Bison parried her hammer away and made her drop it. He was about to follow up, but she disappeared from sight. "Where did-"

Amy appeared behind Bison and kicked him forward. Wesker and Juri stood back up, ready to go after the hedgehog girl, but Starfire had emerged and blasted the two back with her energy projection.

"Oh good, you're okay," Amy said. "You had me worried."

Starfire wiped some soot off her face, "I think I am the one who should be worrying. You look hurt."

"It's just a scratch," Amy insisted. "Now come on, the sooner we take these guys down ,the sooner we can catch up to Peter."

"I agree, let us-" Starfire was interrupted when some explosions went off nearby, taking her and Amy by surprise as several cars began exploding. Starfire grabbed Amy and quickly flew away and out of the danger.

Amy coughed up a bit, still in shock from the attack, "What just happened?"

Starfire wiped her eyes a bit, trying to regain her vision, "I do not-"

Suddenly a car was flung at the two, knocking them out of the air, courtesy of Wesker.

"A little gift from me to you," Wesker said, then turned to his new assistant. "That was quite an entrance, Tabitha."

Indeed it was Boom-Boom, the Brotherhood woman checking her nails, "It was nothing. Bet you're glad I showed up when I did, you nearly got thrashed."

"Just a momentary distraction," Wesker said, turning toward the direction of Peter's house. "I still have a bit of business to attend to. Would you mind making sure those girls stay down?"

"Fine by me," Boom said.

"Let's go Juri," Wesker said, making a dash.

"Right behind you, boss," Juri said, following Wesker.

Boom turned to Bison, "What about you?"

"I'll leave Spider-Man to Wesker, plus it seems like more of your allies are waiting to cut them off," Bison said, flying up. "I'll shall make my way to the Hassaikai Base, see how things are going over there."

"Fine by me," Boom said as Bison flew off. She focused on the task ahead. "Time to finish things off here."

"Oooooh..." Balrog said, stumbling over. "Dang, my back. Those alien girls hit hard."

"So who's stronger? A Mobian? Or a Tamaranean?" Boom asked.

"I don't give a damn," Balrog said, adjusting his gloves. "I'm gonna crush them both!"

"That's what I like to hear," Boom said. "Let's kick some ass!"

At the condo, Peni was patiently waiting, hoping for any information. She wanted to know soon that the Hassaikai were dealt with, but the wait was bugging her.

She constantly glanced toward the room Eri was in. Even though she knew Eri was here and currently safe, she didn't know how quickly that could change.

Feeling angsty, she grabbed a phone, considering calling one of the pros on the mission, but she didn't want to risk distracting anyone.

"This is so annoying, I hate not knowing what's happening," Peni said. "Maybe I should have gone myself. No, Peter needs me to keep Eri safe, and that's just what I'm going to do."

Peni noticed a nearby picture, turning it to face her. It was a picture of her as a toddler, in the arms of her adoptive mother May. Next to them was Peni's adoptive father, Ben Parker, with a younger Peter standing in front of him as his uncle had proudly placed his hand on his shoulder.

"Wish I knew you more, dad," Peni said. "Peter always told me what a great man you were, how he wanted to be great like you. You may not have been a pro hero, but you were still a man with great values, who always helped those in need the best he could. I just hope you're proud of Peter, not just for turning out to be a great big brother, but for being a great father. Your grandchildren would have loved you, including what could be our newest member of the family. I love you dad, and I miss you."

"Peni?" Came Eri's voice, this starting the young woman.

"Ah, Eri! How long were you there?" Peni asked.

"Sorry, I came because I got hungry," Eri said.

"Oh, you want me to cook you something?" Peni asked.

"Um...I kind of just want an apple," Eri said.

"That's all?" Peni asked, placing her hand over Eri's stomach. "I feel like you should eat more, I know Peter's been trying to feed you but you don't always seem eager to eat. That's not healthy."

"Sorry, it's hard sometimes, I'm not used to eating a lot," Eri said.

"I really hope Peter bashes Chisaki's face in for this shit," Peni thought to herself. "I'm gonna get some food in you. I'd rather you have a little chubby belly than the bare minimum."

"Okay," Eri said, then turned to the picture that Eri was looking at. "Who are those people?"

"The man and woman in that picture are my adoptive parents, Ben and May Parker," Peni said. "The girl in that picture is me when I was a toddler, and that boy is Peter when he was about twelve."

"Oh, that's Peter?" Eri asked. "And those are your parents?"

"Yes, my mom and dad are his aunt and uncle, but they raised him too so he's basically their son and my adoptive brother," Peni said.

"That's why you call him 'onii-chan'," Eri said.

"Exactly, he's my big brother," Peni said. "He's a great big brother. I kind of hate having to share that with Amy and Ochako, but I don't blame either of them for calling Peter 'onii-chan', because he gives them that big brother love. The only thing he does as well as being an older brother, is being a father. That's why Mayday is such a daddy's girl and why Benjy wants to be like him. Peter's kids adore him, they love him more than anything, and he loves them more than the world."

"Peter said he loves me too," Eri said. "Does that mean he's like my daddy?"

"I think he wants to be your new daddy," Peni said, picking Eri up and placing her on her lap. "He definitely loves you, we all do. You're that precious."

"...But, those other people didn't love me," Eri said. "Why do all of you?"

"Because they're a bunch of a...annoying people," Peni said. "Look, never mind them. Peter's going to deal with them. Right now, you have me, and Twilight, and Peter, and Mayday, and Benjy...there's a lot of people who are going to love you and treat you well. Take Amy, she loves you too, because you're precious. There's also Izuku and Mirio, along with Ochako and Tsuyu. There's a lot of love going around for you."

"That's really nice...I feel strange," Eri said. "Is this what being happy is like?"

"Yes, it is," Peni said, holding the girl close. "Daisuki Eri-chan."

"I love you too, Oba-chan," Eri said, returning the hug. "And I love you too Peter. Please come home soon."

Chapter Text

In the basement after the battle against Rappa and Tengai, an injured Kirishima was still recovering from the punches he took. Rina sat on her knees, resting the boy's head on her lap while she gently stroked his forehead.

"I'll be like him...like Crimson Riot..." Kirishima said, fading in and out of consciousness.

"Eijiro..." Rina continued stroking his forehead.

"Thats' one tough kid..." Fat Gum said. "Wolverine really knows how to pick'em."

"It wasn't just his toughness my dad admired, he could tell he had heart," Rina said. "And he showed it today."

"You were pretty brave too," Fat Gum said.

"Thanks...sorry we took so long to help you though," Rina said. "I had to get Eijiro's head back in the game. I had to be more like my mom than my dad at that point."

"It's fine, if you two jumped in too soon, it could have been worse," Fat Gum said. "Plus I knew what I was doing. Though I'll admit, I may have made a poor miscalculation during that fight, but everything worked out."

"I'm just glad it's over," Rina said.

"It isn't..." came the voice of Rappa, the brute of a man stumbling over. "This is a fight to the death, and I'm still alive!"

"He's already walking? That shield must have softened the blow," Fat Gum worried. "I don't have any fat left. What should I do?"

Rina had her claws out, ready to strike if this brute came too close, "Just give me a reason, bub."

"There's a room in the back where we can get patched up," Rappa said. "Bring that ki-No. Bring that man with you."

Fat Gum found this hard to believe, no way this guy is their friend, "Yeah...I don't think so."

"Do I look like the type of guy who sets traps?" Rappa asked.

"To be fair sir, this seems like the guy who would rather fight you like a man than try something sneaky," Rina said.

"See? She gets it," Rappa said.

"Hey don't go thinking I trust you, after all you did try to kill us," Rina said.

"...Yeah, I see your point, but I promise this isn't a trap," Rappa said.

"Rappa, wait!" Tengai said, standing up himself, though still visibly hurt. "Remember, it is my job to keep your recklessness under control!"

"What are you on about?" Rappa asked.

"Consider why they want you down here, you're a blood thirsty beast who thrives on violence," Tengai said. "You have a job to do and-"

Rappa immediately punched Tengai, knocking him unconscious, "You don't even have any strength left to put up a barrier. So shut it!" Rappa focused on the heroes. "Truth be told, I'm sporting some broken ribs here, and I can't lift my arms. So I'm a wreck too."

"Why are you helping us anyway?" Rina asked.

"Simple, I just want a fight to the death. I come from the world of MMA," Rappa said. "You must have heard of it, a place where challengers can go all out with their quirks."

"I know what you're referring to, my dad used to do it too at one point," Rina said.

"I know a lot about your father's legacy in that sport, one of my goals was to fight him should I have gone overseas," Rappa said. "Most of my foes either went down in one punch and couldn't get back up, or just tried to escape. You know what it's like? Hoping for a challenge and walking out unsatisfied? Young woman, tell me, has Wolverine himself felt that?"

"He doesn't talk about it much, my dad actually doesn't always like fighting," Rina said. "But I know what you mean. He's met guys like you're describing, honestly with a personality like yours, you might be similar to The Great Saiyaman's father. The winner of the 23rd Tenka'ichi Budōkai."

"The Strongest Under the Heavens, I know of the guy who won that year..." Rappa said. "Son Goku. Seems like my type of opponent."

"Might need to bulk up for him, he's an absolute beast," Rina said.

"I don't doubt that, if anything that has me excited to fight him, and others like him, but not in a tournament," Rappa said. "Your true power always comes out when your life is at stake! The best fight to the death matches are between equals! And you guys are freaking awesome! Especially that red head! So you better heal up so we can have another match! Next time, I'll kill you for sure!"

"You can't be serious, you know you're going to jail for this," Fat Gum said. "There isn't a 'next time', you and your friend are done."

"Hey, nobody died, so it's a draw!" Rappa said.

"That isn't how it works! This isn't some fighting ring!" Fat Gum said. "Gotta say, Wild Thing might be onto something with this guy. He's so simple minded that I doubt he has any ulterior motive. At this point though, getting to Nighteye might be a hassle. Still, I get what's up with Red here. He was down on himself and wanted to change. Thankfully Rina helped him see the light."

"I wanna face him again," Rappa said. "That boy really showed what a man he is today."

Fat Gum lifted Kirishima up, escorting him to the next room while Rina followed closely behind. "We're going through with this, sir?"

"For now," Fat Gum said. "We'll get Red here patched up."

"You too of course, you got hurt back there," Rina said.

"Yeah, I know," Fat Gum said. "How are you feeling?"

"I heal like my pops, so I'm good," Rina said. "I'm more worried about you two."

"Well we won't worry you much longer," Fat Gum said. "Come on."

Up top, Mirio was still running through the halls with Mayday close behind him. The boy had a fierce determination that could not be wavered until Overhaul was brought down.

"Mirio, slow down!" Mayday said.

"You're not having trouble keeping up are you?" Mirio asked. "Aren't you much faster than me?"

"I'm not asking you to slow down for my sake, I'm asking you to slow down for everyone else," Mayday said. "We're a team after all, going ahead is just going to put you at risk. Those villains might target you first."

"Fine by me, I can take them," Mirio said.

"Huh? Mirio, you're strong but you're not indestructible," Mayday said. "We brought a team for a reason, we got some of the strongest heroes backing us up, you don't have to fight alone!"

"Well I'm not alone right now, I have you with me, don't I?" Mirio pointed out. "That's enough to raise my confidence."

Mayday looked taken back by the compliment, "Well...yeah, I am pretty talented. But still..."

"If I slow down now, it just gives more time for Chisaki to escape," Mirio said, running faster. "I have to keep pressing forward."

"If you must. But like you admitted, I'm right by your side, so don't try to fight alone," Mayday warned.

"You're a good friend Mayday," Mirio said. "Let's do this together."

"Right behind you, buddy," Mayday reassured. "Don't worry Eri, Onee-Sama Mayday is going to make sure this creep doesn't come anywhere near you."

Observing from nearby was Mimic, the villain glaring at everyone from the walls. "That blonde boy is not much of a threat on his own, though Spider-Man's daughter could prove troubling. Even more troubling than her are those other heroes. I have no choice, I need to do it now! We can't go back, only forward!"

"Hurry! We need to catch up to Parker and Mirio, fast!" Nighteye urged.

"Uh, slight problem," Jiro said, pointing to the ceiling. "This place is morphing again!"

"More than that, this bastard's trying to close the walls in on us!" Leon said.

"Great, we'll be flattened like damn pancakes!" Rock Lock said as the walls continued morphing.

Even ahead, Gohan and Raven stuck close together, avoiding the morphing walls.

"This is too much," Gohan said.

"Have you spotted this guy's energy yet?" Raven asked.

"I don't know his energy well enough to distinguish it from the others, plus his power level isn't high enough to stand out," Gohan said.

"We could blow this place up, but that could endanger our friends," Raven said.

"And potentially destroy evidence needed to really put these guys away," Gohan said. "Don't worry, I'll keep us from getting crushed."

"We still need to find Mayday and her friend," Raven said.

"They were close by too," Gohan said. "But I'm not ready to give up, just stick close to me!"

"Didn't plan otherwise," Raven said, keeping her magic ready.

"You three are annoying," Mimic's voice said, the man popping up beside the trio. "I think I'll personally destroy all of you!"

"Just try it!" Gohan shouted, flying in to punch, but the wall opened up, Gohan flying straight through. "No!"

He turned around but the morphing threw Gohan off his game as he was sent to another part of the building.

"Gohan!" Videl called, now finding herself trapped with Raven.

"Let's start with you two ladies," Mimic taunted. "See how long you can last against me!"

"You're picking the wrong fight here!" Raven shouted as she began to summon her powers. "Azarath...Metrion...ZINTHOS!"

Using her powers, Raven pushed away the walls as they tried to close in on her and Videl.

"Cute magic trick, but this ain't a birthday party," Mimic said.

"And my magic is not cute!" Raven shouted, blasting the walls away as Mimic made his exit. "Save Chisaki for later, we need to prioritize this guy and keep him from completely sabotaging the mission!"

"Right behind you!" Videl said, following Raven's lead.

Up above, Bubble Girl was busy trying to contact her boss, "Sir? Sir are you there?"

"Something's jamming the radio frequency, not sure if it's quirk related or a device," Centepeder theorized.

"Maybe the signal's just bad in here, it might be better if we went outside," Bubble Girl said. "Maybe help out with that fight."

"Ryukyu has it under control," Centepeder said. "We don't want to make things complicated."

"I know but-" Suddenly the roof above was destroyed, and descending below was Bison, the Shadoloo leader glaring with glee. "Greetings."

"You!" Bubble Girl went to attack but Bison blocked and hit an open palm strike to her stomach and then kicked her away.

Centepeder went to assist but Bison backhanded him to the ground. Bison turned around and kneed Bubble Girl, knocking her against a back wall.

"I hoped that you two would put up a better fight than this, but I suppose that's why you're up here and not down below," Bison said, then saw Centepeder standing back up. Bison then charged up his energy and flew at the bug hero. "PSYCHO CRUSHER!"

Using his signature attack, Bison knocked Centepeder through the window. With these two defeated, Bison went down below to see if he could find any heroes to give him a decent challenge.

Down in the infirmary, Kirishima was fully patched up, thanks to Fat Gum and Rina.

"It's not much, but it should stop the bleeding at least," Fat Gum said. "I hate to delay, but moving him might be a bad idea."

"So can I fight him now?" Rappa asked.

"He's still unconscious!" Fat Gum scolded.

"If you want a fight, I can take you right now," Rina said.

"Wild Thing!" Fat Gum scolded.

"Cute, but as I said before, I'm not totally comfortable with fighting a woman," Rappa said.

"You were being serious? You still looked ready to fight me before," Rina said.

"I know, I had a job to do," Rappa said. "But if I can help it, I'd rather avoid it."

"Feeling a bit insulted here," Rina said. "I can take a brute in a fight. I fought Muscular once, I had help but I still fought him."

"You fought Muscular? Damn, you must be one tough chick to survive a fight like that," Rappa said. "I shouldn't be surprised hearing this from Wolverine's daughter."

"I know he wanted revenge on my pops, apparently he messed him up in a fight once," Rina said.

"I heard about that, very few men could bring the fight to Muscular, it's no surprise that one of the most badass men on Planet Earth could bring a fight like that," Rappa said. "Still, don't take what I'm saying the wrong way. I believe a woman can be strong too, but for men like me, it's hard to fight women. Goes against our nature."

"I can't be too mad I guess, men are naturally protective of women, just like women can be naturally nurturing to men," Rina said, turning her attention to Kirishima. "I guess I should be focused on my feminine instincts right now. Be more like my mom rather than my dad."

"Sounds like a good idea, nurse him back to health so I can kill him in a fight," Rappa said.

Rina glared at the brute for that comment. "Can you not word it like that?" She aimed her claws. "Say that again and I'll kill you myself! No chivalry will protect you from me."

"You got spirit, I respect that," Rappa said.

"Excuse me, but since we're getting to know each other, I gotta ask," Fat Gum said. "Why are you running around with a gang like this?"

"Because of Overhaul, he's the first and only guy to defeat me," Rappa said.

"He beat you?" Fat Gum asked.

"He came out of nowhere, saying I should join his gang, got really pushy about it too," Rappa said, recalling the first time he met the Hassaikai leader. "I told him he could fight me for it, but..." Rappa recalled how Overhaul used his quirk on him. "One second I was dead, the next I was back to normal."

"What do you mean you were dead?" Rina asked.

"It's like I said, he killed me, then somehow brought me back, it was surreal," Rappa said. "I ended up joining his gang and challenged him about five more times. I lost every match. That's why I'm here, I still haven't beaten him yet."

"He lost? Five times?" Fat Gum thought to himself, feeling very worried. "Rappa is fast and strong, yet Chisaki can still take him in a fight?"

"I can see why Overhaul's the boss," Rina said. "You're a strong guy Rappa, if he could take you in a fight then he must be a force to be reckoned with."

"If he's really that strong, why are his underlings fighting?" Fat Gum asked. "Why won't he make a stand and face us himself? He's even gotten outside help to do the fighting for him. What does he even want?"

"Nice try hero," a tied up Tengai said. "We're not going to tell you-"

"To make the yakuza powerful again!" Rappa said.

"Rappa!" Tengai scolded.

"I don't know the details but I heard them talking," Rappa said. "They're looking to distribute something. Not sure what but apparently there's a lot of it."

"That's enough!" Tengai ordered.

"They need money to get the ball rolling, but once they have enough cash, the day things go down won't be far behind," Rappa finished.

In the main halls, the walls continued to twist and turn, nearly closing in on the main group of heroes.

"Rock Lock! Do something!" Nighteye demanded.

"Don't order me around! Listening to you is what got us into this mess!" Rock Lock said, placing his hand on a wall. "Deadbolt!"

The room immediately stopped moving, to the relief of his allies, if at least for the moment.

"Great work," Nightwing said. "The walls completely stopped moving."

"That's my thing, I lock something down, it ain't going nowhere," Rock Lock said.

Lock Hero: Rock Lock. His quirk, Lockdown. Any non-living thing he touches freezes for a set amount of time. However, enough force can break his hold and there's a limit to the surface he can touch.

Rock Lock used his quirk on another part of the room, gesturing the others to move, "Lets get going. My quirk can freeze this in place but it can only hold for so long, and I'm hitting my limits."

"No, I can't let them through!" Mimic said, using his quirk again.

"Watch the parts I didn't lock!" Rock Lock urged, gesturing to an oncoming wall.

"I got this!" Cyborg said, aiming his canon and blasting the oncoming wall. "Got it!"

"Great job, Cy!" Beast Boy cheered.

Rock Lock grumbled in annoyance, "Shame we lost Fat's team. Plus this would be a lot easier if Spider-Man was here too."

"Obviously," Aizawa said, scanning the room. "He knows where we are but I still can't pinpoint his exact location!"

"We're not making any progress, he just keeps cornering us!" Rock Lock said.

"My boost won't last much longer! I have to stop them now!" Mimic attacked again.

"I got this one," Chun-Li said, getting into position. "KIKOSHO!" Using her chi, she blasted a hole to destroy the walls again.

"Whoa, that was sick!" Kaminari said.

Suddenly the walls started moving around again, to the worry of everyone present.

"What are they up to this time?" Leon wondered.

Suddenly the walls closed all around them, separating them into different rooms.

"What in the world?" Chun-Li looked around to see she was trapped with Leon, Logan, Kaminari, Jiro, Beast Boy and Rock Lock. "Sir Nighteye!? Eraser Head!?"

Nighteye was trapped with Rainbow Dash and the entire police force, the man taking a quick look around, "Well so much for sticking together."

"Let's try to reunite, and quickly," Rainbow Dash urged.

Aizawa was elsewhere, stuck with Nightwing, Cyborg, Bobby, Remy and some other pros. "Figured this would happen eventually, everything really fell apart the moment the walls started moving."

"Just a misstep, we'll be fine," Cyborg insisted, checking his palm. "I'll see if I can track everyone down, they shouldn't be too far."

"I hope Peter found Wesker and beat him by now, we could really use his help," Bobby commented.

"Wesker ain't gonna go down so easily," Remy said. "For now, best thing we can do is try to survive this place."

"That may be troubling," Came a familiar voice. Everyone turned to see Bison making his way forward. "I wouldn't depend on Spider-Man, he's got his hands tied against a real threat."

"Bison!?" Bobby shouted. "So...Shadoloo is here then."

"Didn't expect a group like that to work with a yakuza organization," Nightwing commented. "Have you really fallen so far?"

"More like we're watering the seeds," Bison said. "After all, no tree becomes tall overnight."

"Still, why take a chance with these guys? You usually don't play nice with others," Remy said.

"I have my reasons, ones you won't live to figure out," Bison said, readying his psycho energy.

"Wanna fight, tough guy?" Cyborg asked, readying his weapon. "You're all alone, and once we reunite with our friends-"

"Those friends of yours have their own troubles," Bison said.

In the other room, Leon got knocked against a wall, courtesy of Scorpion, the villain having just showed up and was ready for a fight.

"Alright, who wants a piece of me, first!?" Scorpion shouted.

"Wasn't he one of those bad guys from the camp?" Kaminari asked. "And again with The League of Villains later?"

Logan unsheathed his claws, "Overstepped yer boundaries there, Gargan. Ain't no way yer gonna last against us!"

"Bring it on, Wolverine," Scorpion said, lunging at the mutant.

Suddenly the walls and floors moved again, disorienting the heroes and throwing them off balance.

"Not again!" Jiro shouted.

"Everyone, stay-" Logan's distraction allowed Scorpion to blast him with a tail laser.

"Alright, who's next!?" Scorpion started blasting everyone else.

"Dude, you're green and you look like an animal, so I can't help but feel like you're parodying my style!" Beast Boy said, turning into a gorilla and throwing a punch that knocked Scorpion back.

The room shifted again, keeping the heroes apart from each other, and causing confusion among their ranks.

"Everyone watch your backs!" Chun-Li said as more of the ground began to pop up.

"I'll keep these things from moving!" Rock Lock said, using his Deadbolt to stop the floors. "Just stay on this ugly bastard and-"

"Watch out!" Leon called.

Rock Lock turned around and found Scorpion's tail jammed into his shoulder, the hero screaming in pain. "Aw, damn!"

"Rock Lock!" Logan ran in to punch Scorpion off the hero. He unsheathed his claws and continued his attack, trying to take Scorpion down while Chun-Li checked on the injured man.

"Hey, Rock Lock, are you okay? How bad is it?" Chun-Li asked.

"Feels like the damn room's moving," Rock Lock said, pressing his hand over the injury, hoping to stop the blood from coming out. "Bastard got me good."

Chun-Li frantically looked around, not sure what to do at the moment, "I gotta get him to safety! It's so chaotic in here! Where could the others be!?"

In the other room, Bison was whacking the heroes around, sending Remy and Cyborg flying while Bobby generated some ice.

"Hey pal, do me a favor, and cool it!" Bobby shouted, blasting Bison with ice.

"Clever," Bison said, charging some energy. "PSYCHO CRUSHER!"

Bobby quickly put up an ice wall, softening the impact of Bison's attack.

Suddenly the evil leader found himself wrapped up by Aizawa's clothes. "That's far enough!"

Bison pulled Aizawa over and delivered a powerful punch that knocked his glasses goggles off, then pulled him in for another punch that sent him flying up.

"Is that all you heroes have?" Bison taunted. Suddenly he took a whack from Nightwing's charged up batons.

"Not quite!" Nightwing went in for a strike, but the room morphed again, throwing him off balance, giving Bison a free hit.

"This will all be over soon," Bison sinisterly stated, ready to continue his assault.

Back with Amy and Starfire, the hedgehog girl had just whacked Balrog hard with her hammer while the tameranian blasted Boom with her powers, leaving both villains unconscious.

"Think that did it," Amy said, wiping some dust off her head. "I think these two have slowed us down long enough."

"Yes, let us tie them up and meet with Peter," Starfire said. "I am getting worried for him and that little girl."

"I'm not too worried, Peter's one of the strongest guys I know, if anyone can beat up annoying bad guys, it's him," Amy said. "But we should make things easier on him. Come on."

As the two began to move, they heard some large stomps. Both turned around and found themselves face to face with Rappa.

"Who is this?" Starfire asked. "Some type of whale?"

Rappa then kicked Starfire back, sending her flying toward a car.

"Poor girl, that's gotta hurt!" Amy heard, then saw Twice making his appearance known. "Serves that chick right!"

"I think I know you, I saw your picture the other day," Amy said. "You're known as Twice."

"Aw, a little porcupine, how cute," Twice said. "I bet she has rabies."

"...I don't, and I'm a hedgehog, not a porcupine," Amy said.

"Hedgehog, Porcupine, same thing, you're going down little missy," Twice said. "Rappa, crush her!"

Rappa immediately kicked Amy, but the girl used her hammer to block the impact of the blow, though was still sent flying back, but landed safely beside Starfire.

"So, who's this big guy supposed to be?" Amy asked.

"I do not know, he hits hard," Starfire said, readying her powers. "Not that hard though."

Both girls dashed in to attack, Amy landing a hammer blow and Starfire landing an energy charged punch that sent Rappa flying against a wall, seemingly knocking him out.

"No way! How did you beat him so fast!?" Twice shouted in disbelief.

"Wow, that's it?" Amy taunted. "Man, big guys just aren't as strong as they look these days."

"Uh...what is happening?" Starfire asked, gesturing to Rappa melting. "Is that normal?"

"Aw, you destroyed my clone!" Twice said, glaring at the girls. "Prepare to face my wrath!"

Twice ran to attack but Amy side stepped and used the handle on her hammer to jab Twice in the back, stumbling him forward.

"It will take more than your hammer of justice, to stop me!" Twice said, then took a blast to the face from Starfire.

"He is not that tough," Starfire said.

"Why you..." Twice then felt strange, he turned to a car mirror to see that his mask had torn slightly. Freaking out, he began to cover the exposed part of his head. "NO! My mask! My face! This is awesome! This is terrible! Oh man, the breeze is amazing! I can't do this! I'm all alone!"

Twice began to panic as he covered his face, garnering worry from the two girls.

"Hey, are you alright?" Amy asked.

"I did not hurt you too badly, did I?" Starfire asked.

"Don't look at me! Come join me!" Twice said, trying to make a run for it. "I don't need help! Please someone help me!"

"Quick, after him!" Starfire said with Amy following.

Twice saw that he was being followed and frantically created a pair of clones for himself to throw the girls off course while he ducked into an alleyway. "It's all over...this is only the start. No...yes..NO!" Twice fell to his knees, shouting in agony. "NOOO!"

Elsewhere Izuku continued trailing Vega, eager to put a stop to the nefarious ninja. All he could think about was the potential danger that Eri was facing and refused to let her back into enemy hands.

"Everyone's doing their best today, trying their hardest to stop the Hassaikai and their allies, I have to help however I can!" Izuku powered up to put more energy into his jumps.

In the distance, Momo took a second to gather her surroundings, "Am I going the right way? I hope I'm not getting lost. The panic of all this certainly is not helping my sense of direction."

As she continued, her path was blocked by Vega, the former matador glaring at Momo with a sinister glare, "Going somewhere?"

"You again?" Momo brought out her pole, "Resilient, aren't you?"

"I have a job to do, and I take pride in my work," Vega said, aiming his claws. "I'd rather not kill such a beautiful flower like you before your petals reach full bloom. So I'd appreciate it if you did not make this needlessly difficult. Surrender, and I just might spare you. Don't, and you will wither away with nothing but your blood staining the ground below you."

"Every time this guy talks, I feel a weird shiver down my spine," Momo shook it off, maintaining her stance. "The only one who needs to surrender is you! I am not letting harm come to that girl!"

"Then you give me no choice, don't say I never gave you a fair chance," Vega said, about to strike.

"Vega!" Izuku called, the boy dashing in.

"Him again? Such a stubborn child," Vega said as Izuku came to a compete stop. "So, not even innocent lives in peril will deter you."

"Spider-Man and The Amethyst Sorceress have it under control!" Izuku said. "The most important thing is stopping you!"

"Ah, another hero who's out for blood, and I'm supposed to be the villain," Vega taunted. "I have even tried being merciful. I only want the girl, and I promise is for a good cause. Do you even know what Kai Chisaki wants?"

"You think I actually care what villains like you want?" Izuku asked. "You're just a bunch of lunatics trying to disguise your horrid actions with a false sense of justice. You're willing to kill innocent people to get what you want, so don't even try acting like you have the moral high ground!"

"Wow, how inspirational, did you pull that speech from Captain America or something?" Vega asked. "Wait, isn't All Might top hero? Or rather, he was top hero before losing everything in his fight against One for All. All that gloating and he just amounted to what anyone with common sense would see him as."

"Don't you dare," Izuku warned.

"A feeble old man who is way past his prime," Vega taunted. "One who should have died off but cheated death over and over like the cockroach that he is."

"I'll show you feeble!" Izuku punched Vega hard off the roof, the man using his claws to break his fall on another building, feeling sore in his jaw afterwards.

"Little termite," Vega grumbled, checking his reflection to ensure no permanent damage was done.

"Midoriya...?" Momo said, seeing Izuku getting heated. "Hey, take it easy. Don't let the anger get to you. A hero must not get this easily irritated."

"Yeah, you're right," Izuku said, taking a moment to calm himself. "I'm getting stressed out, I have to maintain control."

Vega landed on the ground below, looking up at the duo, "I must say, getting under that kid's skin was about as easy as waving a red cloth in front of a bull. The more I get him seeing red, the more I can lure him into a trap."

Izuku leapt down, glaring at Vega and ready to fight, "I'm not in the mood for your crap! Just give up!"

"Give up? I'm just getting started," Vega taunted. "Don't tell me you're done already?"

"I have more important things to deal with than you!" Izuku said.

"Do you have another building of innocents you want abandon because you think you're a real hero?" Vega asked. "All Might really set the bar low in Japan."

"You keep his name out of your mouth!" Izuku warned.

"Shigaraki was correct about this boy, he idolizes All Might, he may have been a pupil of his," Vega noted. "I will say, at least All Might has people talking about him. How many will remember you? Just the foolish child whose dreams were too grand to come to fruition."

"You're all talk!" Izuku went in for a punch, but Vega was ready this time, sidestepping and slashing Izuku on the back, the boy crumbling over in pain.

"So close," Vega said. "You know, I hope Spider-Man is a better mentor than All Might, of course if I recall, he was left a broken and bloody mess, so you may as well be learning super heroics from a pond frog."

Izuku went for a kick but Vega sidestepped and cut the boy again, leaving him stumbling, "Gotta maintain control!"

"Of course if the frog was as ugly as that girl you were with earlier-" Vega's latest taunt was interrupted by a strong punch to his stomach, knocking some blood out of him.

"Don't you dare say that about Asui!" Izuku shouted, then elbowed Vega through a car window.

Momo, who had parachuted down, looked amazed by Izuku's tenacity, "Midoriya's power is quite the sight to behold."

Izuku panted in anger, but took a few seconds to calm himself down, not wanting to get carried away as he focused on Momo, "I think that took him out of the fight. We should catch up with Asui and Uraraka."

"Of course, we just need to catch up to them." Momo said.

"If I may ask, you did say once that you can make anything you wanted to, correct?" Izuku asked.

"Yeah, if it's non-living and I know what particles it is made out of, why do you ask?" Momo asked.

"Would it be hard to make a mode of transportation?" Izuku asked. "Like a motorcycle maybe?"

"A motorcycle?" Momo asked. "Theoretically, yes. But I don't know how to ride one."

"What about a motor scooter?" Izuku asked.

"Perhaps," Momo said. "I don't think I've worked on something that big before."

"I know I might be asking a lot of you, but if we can double time it to Peter's house and save Eri, that's one less worry and we'll be able to focus on taking down the Hassaikai," Izuku said.

"Izuku Midoriya? Momo Yaoyorozu?" Came the voice from someone nearby. "Whoa, didn't expect to see either of you in this part of town."

"Franklin Richards?" Momo said. "What in the world are you doing here?"

"I was interning with my pro nearby, I heard some commotion and came to check it out," Franklin said, then noticed Vega pulling himself out of a car, notably wounded. "Was there a fight?"

"Careful, that man is dangerous," Izuku said. "He's a member of Shadoloo."

"Oh right, my family's had run-ins with them in the past," Franklin said. "But wow, you roughed this guy up good. Maybe I can help, you need some backup?"

"We're fine, but if you want to help, maybe let your pro know about some other trouble," Izuku said, gesturing to the side. "Back that way a villain named Avalanche caused the destruction of a building to distract Peter and Twilight."

"Sure, if you need me too," Franklin said. "But, I might get lost if I go by myself, think you can help me out?"

"You need me to escort you?" Izuku asked.

"I'm not good with directions," Franklin said.

"Couldn't you just read his mind?" Momo asked.

"That won't give me a whole lot of context," Franklin said, then saw Vega making his way over. "Heads up."

"I'm not done with you kids," Vega said, glaring at the trio. "Who's this boy? Another friend? Wait...I've seen your picture. The son of Mister Fantastic and The Invisible Woman, Franklin Richards."

Franklin backed up, cautiously standing near Izuku. "I've heard this guy's dangerous."

"He is, and I can't pinpoint exactly what his quirk is or how it works," Izuku said.

"He's been licking blood off of his claws," Momo said. "I suspect that might have something to do with his abilities."

"You mean like Stain?" Izuku asked.

"Exactly, perhaps it attributes to his speed, or his strength, even endurance," Momo said. "To think someone could be cursed with a quirk like that? Ingesting blood? I think I'd rather accept death."

"I can arrange that for you," Vega said.

"Hey, Izuku, mind getting in close? I'm gonna try to read his mind and see if I can give us an advantage," Franklin said.

"Sounds good to me," Izuku said as Franklin took a step back while reaching for something. "Alright, I'm going to make my first move, any suggestions on how to start?"

"You can start..." Franklin pulled out a knife, glaring sinisterly at Izuku. "By showing me your blood!"

Izuku turned around as Franklin lunged his knife at the unsuspecting boy. Momo was quick to generate a boomerang and whacked Franklin in the head with it, knocking the boy back.

Franklin glared hard at Momo, a crack visible in his head with some blood pouring out as his sinister glare was instead focused on Momo. "Nice hit."

"What's going on?" Izuku asked, unaware that Vega was on the move himself. Momo caught the boomerang and tried throwing at Vega, but the ninja rolled to dodge and came out of the roll and impaled Izuku in the shoulder.

"Midoriya!" Momo went to help but Franklin grabbed his knife and tossed it at Momo's shoulder, making the girl stumble. She glanced at Franklin in confusion, wondering what had gotten into the boy. "Why are you doing this!?"

"Don't take this personal..." Franklin said as his skin began melting. "It's just my job."

"Is he melting?" Izuku's eyes widened in realization as he recalled something similar with Ochako and Camie. "Wait, this is just like the Provisional exams! Someone impersonating Uraraka did this!"

Once the mold completely melted, a fully nude Toga was standing in place, a knife still in her hands, and a dark grin on her face."

"Himiko Toga!?" Izuku shouted in surprise.

"Oh wow! You remembered me!" Toga shouted, trying to attack with her knife. "I'm so happy to see you again! Let's get closer, Izuku!"

"I remember this girl!" Momo said. "She was with The League of Villains, does that mean-"

"We're working together!?" Vega said, trying to slash Momo, the girl quickly dodging. "Congratulations, you have figured it out, but can you use this knowledge to prevent your own demise!?"

Izuku used his Full Cowling to grab Momo and jump up a nearby roof, putting some distance between them and the villains. "This just got bad!"

"I love it when they play hard to get," Toga said, licking her knife with glee. "It makes this so much more fun!"

"You really took them by surprise," Vega said, awkwardly glancing at the girl. "But um...you might need a new pair of clothes."

"Don't worry, I have some nearby," Toga said.

"Go get dressed then," Vega said. "I'll maintain pursuit."

"Sorry handsome, you don't give the orders here, only Tomura gets to ask me to do things," Toga said, then noticed his weapon. "Say, is that Izuku's blood on your claws?"

"Yes, why do you want to-" as Vega was asking, Toga yanked the claws away. "Hey!"

"I'll be right back," Toga said, making her leave.

"...Looks like I'm going in unarmed," Vega said.

On the roof, Izuku took a moment to catch his breath, keeping an eye out just in case the villains tried following, "That was too close."

"So, the League is here, just like Mr. Aizawa feared," Momo said.

"Looks like it," Izuku said.

"What does this mean for us? Mr. Aizawa forbade any interaction with The League of Villains," Momo said.

"I hardly think that's something to be concerned about, like it or not, they're going against us, which means we have to fight back," Izuku said.

"There's still Eri too...wait, you don't suppose The League or The Brotherhood have more members out there?" Momo asked.

"If Toga is here, then they might be too," Izuku said, just as Vega leapt onto the roof, the assassin glaring at the two. "Crap..."

"You two have caused us quite a bit of trouble," Vega said, stretching his fingers out, revealing his claw like nails. "I'm afraid I can't let you live now, you will most definitely be a liability."

"We can take you," Izuku said, getting into a stance.

"Wait, his weapon's gone," Momo said. "Do you honestly mean to fight us unarmed?"

"I don't need my claw to fight, my skills as a martial artist will suffice," Vega said, showing off his natural claws. "Plus, I can still make you bleed."

"I'll keep him distracted," Izuku said. "You go ahead!"

"Midoriya, we're better off fighting together," Momo said. "We can at least ensure his defeat if we do."

"If you don't go ahead, then Eri will be in danger," Izuku said.

"Uraraka and Tsu have that under control, right now the best thing for us to do is just make sure this creep doesn't pass us!" Momo said.

"We can't just leave it to chance, if there's a villain ahead they'll need the numbers!" Izuku said.

"If you're that worried, you go ahead, I'll fight Vega," Momo said.

"You tried by yourself once and he nearly killed you," Izuku said. "I'm more than capable of defeating him myself!"

"Didn't you fail on your own as well?" Momo asked.

"I didn't fail! He snuck away, I won't make the same mistake twice!" Izuku insisted.

"I wouldn't say I snuck away, you just weren't fast enough to catch me," Vega taunted.

"I'll catch you now!" Izuku dashed in to attack, but Vega sidestepped and kick the boy in the head, stumbling him near the edge. Vega then appeared behind him and hit Izuku with a Rainbow Suplex, slamming Izuku hard on the ground.

"Midoriya!" Momo shouted in worry, generating some brass knuckles and going for a punch, one that Vega parried and followed with a knee strike into a backhand, knocking Momo to the ground.

"I can't help but notice that you've created materials out of thin air," Vega said. "Is this your quirk? Generating weapons?"

"Well, they do call me 'Creati'," Momo said. "I can show you more examples of why I've taken up that name."

"Then by all means, show me," Vega said. Just as he was about to attack, Izuku rushed to the side and punched him much harder, hitting him in the jaw and sending him flying off the roof.

"Bastard!" Izuku said.

"Take it easy Midoriya, we're here to rescue, not hurt," Momo said.

"He was going after Eri," Izuku said. "Now come on, we have to go and save her!"

"Hold on, what about that other girl?" Momo asked.

"No time, just move!" Izuku said, making his leave with Momo following.

Meanwhile Peter was still helping people out of the building, while at the same time trying to keep Avalanche at bay. Despite the mutant's attempts to generate the Earthquake, Peter was not so easily knocked off balance and managed to kick away his enemy.

"Looks like Chisaki really wanted someone who would shake things up!" Peter said.

"Sad to say but Avalanche is not bringing this house down," Twilight said, using her magic to hold the building up. "At least not until everyone's safe from harm."

"That's what you think!" Avalanche went to attack again but Peter webbed his face and dashed in to punch him against a wall, webbing him up right afterwards.

"I can handle things from here, go after Izuku," Twilight urged.

"You got it," Peter said, swinging away on his webs.

Twilight checked back on the building, ensuring it would not collapse. "I really hope Amy and Kori are handling themselves well. Wesker is a strong foe after all."

"Right you are, dear," Wesker said, getting Twilight's attention.

"Not good," Twilight immediately sent a blast Wesker's way, but the man was quick to dodge and dashed in to punch Twilight in the stomach, knocking the wind out of her.

"Take care of her for me, Juri," Wesker said, walking ahead. "Spider-Man is my goal."

"You got it," Juri said as Wesker continued ahead. Juri sinisterly approached Twilight, a look of evil in her eyes. "Hey Princess, how would you like-"

Twilight blasted Juri against a car, the girl still trying to catch her breath.

"Must...find Peter," Twilight said, turning around to walk. "I'll keep Eri safe from-"

"I don't think so!" Juri rushed in and kicked Twilight from behind. "You're my playmate now, Twilight Sparkle!"

"Guess I'll have to stop this girl first," Twilight said, getting back on her feet. "Alright, bring it on then."

Peter continued on ahead, though as he made his way through town, coming across some battle damage. "There was a fight here. Was it Izuku?" Peter heard some girlish humming coming from the alleyway, turning to the side and spotting the familiar face of Toga. "That girl..."

"Alrighty, I'm all dressed again, and I got Izuku's yummy blood," Toga said, holding Vega's claw. "I should give this back to that so-called ninja and-"

"Himiko Toga!" Peter said, getting the girl's attention.

Her eyes widened in surprise at who just happened to show up out of nowhere. "Spider-Man?"

"Figures The League would be here, we just ran into your Brotherhood buddy," Peter said. "Is that Vega's claw?"

"Hm? Yeah, I just borrowed it for a second," Toga said. "Still, you're a long way from the base, I figured you'd be cracking down on Chisaki."

"Plans changed," Peter said, marching over to Toga. "Last time we spoke, we never really got anywhere in our conversation, your buddy Shigaraki was having a moment."

"Yeah, I loved that meeting, you were so handsome without your mask," Toga said, happily skipping over to Peter. "Any chance I can see that pretty face again?"

Cautiously Peter pulled his mask off, glaring in confusion, "Any chance you'd be willing to actually talk?"

"Sure...what about?" Toga asked.

"What is Shigaraki planning?" Peter asked. "Why is he working with Overhaul?"

"Oooh, that I can't tell you since, you know, you're our enemy and all," Toga said. "Buuuuut, maybe I'd be willing to talk more if you give me reason to."

"What does that mean?" Peter asked.

"You know what I mean," Toga said, gently caressing Peter's cheek. "Try working your charm on me, you might get something if you do. Just try not to fall for me, it could never work. Or...can it?"

Peter knocked Toga's hand away, "Knock it off, I'm not in the mood for games."

"Aw, but you were so friendly and approachable last time," Toga said, equipping Vega's claw to aim it at Peter's face. "You weren't playing with my heart, were you? I don't like guys who do that to pretty young girls."

"And I don't like girls who cause trouble for others," Peter whacked Vega's claw off of Toga's hand. The girl then quickly pulled out her knife and tried to cut Peter.

The hero dodged backwards and kicked the knife out of her hand. Desperately she went for a punch that Peter blocked, then Judo flipped her over, careful not to really hurt her but enough to make her feel something.

"Sorry to disappoint you, but you're way out of your league fighting me," Peter said.

"Geez you're rough, didn't anyone teach you to be nice to girls?" Toga scolded.

"Didn't anyone teach you not to join gangs and terrorize innocent people?" Peter scolded back. "I'm not messing around, so I suggest you surrender and-"

Peter's spider-sense went off as he turned around to stop Vega from attacking with his reattached claws. "Damn you."

"That's my line," Peter said, using his Impact Web to send Vega flying toward a wall, leaving the ninja stuck.

Toga attempted to sneak away, but Peter webbed her shirt. Quickly she tried using her knife to cut the web, to no avail.

"Gonna need more than that," Peter said, "Listen, I really don't wanna have to fight you. Can't we just talk this out?"

"I don't talk things out with heroes," Toga said as Peter pulled her back onto her feet.

"Well maybe you should," Peter said. "What you and your friends are doing is terrible, but for some reason, I kind of sympathize with you."

"Don't bother, we don't want sympathy," Toga said. "We just want to make hero society burn!"

"Why though? That's why I'm trying to understand! Why is a young girl like you doing terrible things!?" Peter asked. "Same with Tomura Shigaraki, why is he hurting people? What's his story!?"

"I'm not telling you anything!" Toga used her knife to cut her shirt to free herself and immediately placed some distance between her and Peter. "I like you Spider-Man, I'll admit you're nicer than other heroes, but that doesn't mean I'm going to just throw myself at you."

"You sure were willing to a second ago," Peter said.

"Even so, I'm happy with Tomura and my friends, I finally found a group where I can fit in, and I am not letting you or your hero buddies screw things up for me," Toga said.

"What if they betray you?" Peter asked.

Toga's eyes widened in surprise, the thought being a lot for her to burden as that worry turned to anger, "Don't you EVER say something like that!"

"I'm just trying to look out for you," Peter said.

"I don't need you to! I'm close to living the trouble-free life that I've always wanted, to do what I want, to take what I want, to feel like a free girl!" Toga said. "I've come this close, you're not messing this up for me!"

"...If that's how you feel, then I'm sorry, but I have to take you down," Peter said. "If you won't reason with me now, maybe you'll find reason in custody."

Suddenly Peter's senses went off again as Wesker appeared before him and hit an uppercut that knocked the spider away.

"Always a sucker for a pretty girl, aren't you Peter?" Wesker taunted.

"What took you so long? Figured you'd already be long ahead," Toga said. "Also, what's with your clothes? Did you lose a fight?"

"I ran into some trouble, nothing I couldn't handle," Wesker said. "If I recall, you have a job to do, I suggest you get to it."

"Watch it, like I told your buddy Vega, I don't take orders from anyone other than Tomura or my friends," Toga warned.

"Speaking of friends, it looks like your friend Twice ran into an unfortunate problem," Wesker said, worrying Toga. "If you don't want to fail like him, I suggest you hurry on ahead."

"Jin..." Toga turned back, worried about her friend. "Where is he?"

"That's not important," Wesker said. "What's important is-HEY!"

Toga ran toward Twice's location. "I'm coming Jin!"

"Little brat, I gave her order," Wesker said, pulling out his gun. "If she refuses to obey then-"

Peter tackled Wesker down, knocking the gun from his hand, "I don't care if she's a villain, I'm not gonna let you take a life."

"Self-righteous fool!" Wesker shouted, rushing in to clash with Peter.

Toga kept running, eventually finding a distressed Twice covering his head, "Jin! Over here!"

"Wifey? Is that you?" Twice asked upon spotting Toga.

"Oh Jin, your mask broke, you must be getting those terrible thoughts again," Toga said, wrapping a blue napkin around her friend's head. "There you go, all better."

"You're the best," A now sobbing Twice said.

"Remember Jin, we still have a job to do, it's the only way we'll get our reward," Toga said.

A few days ago, during the initial meeting between Overhaul and Shigaraki. Pyro of course was there to accompany Shigaraki while Mimic, Chrono, Wesker and Juri stuck around in the same room.

"So, Shigaraki, have you ever played Shogi?" Overhaul asked, moving a piece.

"No, I haven't," Shigaraki said, staring in confusion.

"Go, it's your move!" Mimic said.

"Get rid of it, I don't even know the rules," Shigaraki said.

"What even is it?" Pyro asked.

"It's like chess, but much more complicated," Wesker said. "I will admit, it's not something I personally play, though I have seen it time and again."

"Shogi isn't as commonplace overseas I believe," Overhaul said.

"It's known in Korea, we call it Annan Shogi," Juri said. "But we have our own version called Jagnni. It's not my thing either though."

"Nor is it mine," Shigaraki said. "You can play if you want to Pyro."

"I'm from Australia mate, Shogi ain't even much of a thing there, I don't know the first thing about this game," Pyro said.

"Try to learn, keep an open mind," Overhaul said. "Remember what Wesker said, chess is a good game to know if you want to be a strategist. Shogi's just an advanced version. Think of it as being in the Honor Roll at school, more advanced Calculus compared to Algebra."

"Good analysis," Wesker said. "Perhaps I should take up Shogi myself, good way to test my intellect."

"You know what I like about Shogi that you can't do in chess?" Overhaul began. "You can use the pieces you steal from your opponent."

"So a recruitment thing?" Pyro asked.

"Exactly, personally I'd want Kurogiri, Toga or maybe even Toad. I might even take Bubaigawra," Overhaul said. "I don't really feel comfortable with them doing your bidding."

"Those are key players for us, cornerstones of our group," Shigaraki said. "You're trying to clip our wings."

"Yeah mate, you expect Toad to do your bidding?" Pyro asked. "You gotta have the connections. We in The Brotherhood work with Shigaraki because Magneto was buddies with All for One. You're kind of a rando compared to them. I don't care how 'big' the Hassaikai was, The Brotherhood at least got the attention of The Avengers."

"Magneto and All for One built trust, something I aim to do, but I can't if you won't allow it," Overhaul said. "Despite the ill will between us, I told you everything about my plan. You have to offer something valuable in return, and your members are important to you."

"Still interested you chose those three from Shigaraki's side," Pyro said. "But I can understand why. Toga's good at what she does, with her quirk she's the perfect assassin to get your dirty work done. Twice's quirk can raise the numbers. With Kurogiri, you got instant access to just about anywhere."

"You catch on well," Overhaul said.

"What about Toad? What do you need him for?" Pyro asked. "Just curious to make sure you use his abilities well."

"I can think of something not just for Toad, but all of The Brotherhood," Overhaul said. "If you throw in Boom-Boom and Avalanche-"

"Don't get carried away, you want Toad I can work with that, but I can't trust Tabby to you just yet," Pyro said. "Plus Dom's a good friend of mine, and I know he ain't gonna take orders from just about anyone."

"Well how about if I call the shots?" Wesker suggested. "If we're going to get that little girl from Spider-Man, we're going to need as many in the field as possible. The pro heroes may find this place sooner or later, and the moment they come, they will bring numbers, and Chisaki must be well defended."

"Plus, theoretically, if we're going to bring down Spider-Man, shouldn't Shigaraki be all for this?" Juri asked.

"Spider-Man is my target," Shigaraki said. "If anyone's going after him, I'll handle that myself."

"How well did that work out for you last time?" Wesker asked, Shigaraki grunting in response. "You have ambition, but if I'm being perfectly honest, you are not ready to take down Spider-Man. No one in your team is, that's why I'm proposing using your team to capture Eri rather than engage with Spider-Man. At most they can at least handle his sidekicks."

"Either that or they stick around the Hassaikai base and Overhaul sends one of his Eight Bullets after Eri," Juri said. "Of course, I doubt any of them could handle Spider-Man either."

"You doubt my group?" Overhaul asked. "Keep in mind, our side has an advantage that even Spider-Man may not expect."

"If you mean those quirk enhancing drugs, they will put up a fight but it's not like Spider-Man won't see it coming," Wesker said.

"It really doesn't matter if he does, that doesn't mean he can prepare for it," Overhaul said. "I will call the shots here, and I can get us all what we want, but I will need the extra muscle. Shigaraki, Pyro, I need both of you to give me the allies I requested. I promise I can make it turn out well."

"...What do you think, Tomura?" Pyro asked, his partner thinking it over.

Later on...

"You want us to work with the Hassaikai?" Twice asked back at the secret base of the League.

"How many times are you going to ask?" an annoyed Shigaraki asked. "Yes, I do. Their plan has some serious potential. So you and Toga will be joining their ranks."

"Tabby, Mort, Dom, you're going to be working with them too," Pyro said.

"Seriously?" Boom asked.

"I don't find this joke funny," Twice said in a serious tone, before switching to a comical one. "That's so hilarious, Shigaraki!"

"They wanted Kurogiri too, but I held out," Shigaraki said. "He has an important job of his own anyway."

"What about Shadoloo?" Boom asked.

"They're with the Hassaikai, so is S.I.N.," Pyro said.

"S.I.N.?" Boom asked. "So Albert Wesker is fully in?"

"Just like Bison said," Pyro said. "He and his little nutjob Juri Han were both at the meeting. Make sure you consult plans with him, I don't fully trust Chisaki right now."

"How would we get to the base?" Toad asked.

"There's an underground tunnel you can take," Shigaraki said. "But I should warn you-"

"Hold on a second!" Twice interrupted. "Why are you acting like everything's cool!? Did you forget that this beak-face bastard is the reason we lost Big Sis Mag? He also destroyed Compress's arm! It's my fault too, I brought him to meet with you!"

"Jin, we know you're worried, and we get you feel terrible for what happened to Mag and Atsuro's arm. Believe me mate, this isn't something that Tomura and I just decided on a whim," Pyro said.

"Pyro, you should get it the most, you have a Brotherhood, that's an amazing thing! It's something I want to be part of!" Twice said, the man taking off his mask. "I may be a villain, but I'm human too. We all are man."

"Human?" Toad pitifully asked. "Please, people like us are no different than the rats that wander the sewers. We do what we must to survive, we take what we need, regardless of the consequences. Don't lump us with common humans, put aside your emotions."

"Easy Mort, be mindful of Jin," Boom said.

"Mindful? He's getting too sentimental," Toad said.

"Is that a bad thing?" Boom asked. "Most villain groups would be quick to betrayal, but that's not our style. They say there's no honor among thieves, but I'd like to think our groups are the exception."

"Exception!? Oh so Wanda and Pietro didn't just leave us to buddy up with The Avengers, is that what you're saying!?" Toad asked.

"You know that was a complicated situation," Boom said. "Wanda did what she had to do for survival, and Pietro is obviously going to be loyal to his sister."

"I bet if they were here, they wouldn't hesitate to bring us down, hero society tainted their minds, like it does to everyone," Toad said. "If it's not anti-mutant crap, it's blind loyalty to the pro heroes! The same ones who never gave a damn about any of us!"

"You're right man, you're absolutely right!" Twice said, getting Toad's attention. "But that's why we need to be different! We're the only ones in the world who probably give a damn about each other, we can't just work with someone who probably didn't even care his own henchman died!"

"He might have a point, Tomura," Boom said. "What's to stop Chisaki from betraying us? He killed Mag with no problem, his powers are dangerous."

"Tell me about it," Compress said, feeling the stump where his arm was.

"Toga, don't you agree with me?" Twice asked.

"...I have a question for Tomura," Toga said, walking to her boss. "What do all of us mean to you? Not just those under your direct leadership, but The Brotherhood too. The League is a place where I feel at home, a place I joined because of Mr. Stainy. The Brotherhood is like those friendly neighbors who always check on you, ready to let you have a cup of sugar if you really need it."

"That's quite the analogy," Pyro said.

"It's helping me with my goal, to be free to do whatever I want, and I'd really rather not get distracted," Toga said, aiming her knife near Shigaraki's neck. "So why should I do something I don't wanna do, with people I want to make bleed?"

"It's simple, this...is for all of us," Shigaraki said, the man taking his hand off of his face, bearing his emotions to his comrades. Shigaraki is not notably this open with others, this was definitely a surprise not just to The League, but the Brotherhood too. "They want to keep the League in check, so they'll try to win all of you over little by little. Infiltrate them, flatter them, but don't forget, they're beneath us. You said it yourself Twice, they need to pay for what they did, and that's what they'll do. I promise that this will work. I believe in you guys."

"So do I," Pyro said. "Jin, Himi, you two are some of the best that Shigaraki has recruited. Tabby, Mort, Dom, you three need to be there for our friends here. Guide them, be that friendly neighbor. We'll show not only Chisaki, but also Bison and Wesker who the top dogs are. In Japan, America, and soon, even the world. We'll light everything in flames."

Twice let it all sink in, everything coming into play for him. "Shigaraki, I don't know what you're planning, but you said you believe in us. I'll do this, because I am my own man."

Toga did similar, understanding the situation, "I'll act as I please. I'll leave anyone I want covered in their beautiful blood."

"One more thing, our old buddy Mac Gargan will be there too, keep an eye out for him," Pyro said. "Make sure the Hassaikai don't try bribing him with some fancy deal."

"What should we do if he is?" Toga asked.

"Teach him a lesson in loyalty," Pyro said. "This is our world now, it's up to him if he wants to be part of it, or be gone from it."

"I really love how you think, Pyro," Toga said.

"Just being your friendly neighbor, Himi," Pyro said. "Do what you gotta do, but your loyalty, is to us."

In the present, Toga helped Twice back onto his feet. "Tomura and John trust us, and we owe it to two guys who gave us a chance."

"Damn right, let's do what we gotta do," Twice said.

Just across from Peter's condo, Ochako and Tsuyu were doing battle against Toad, doing their best to keep him away, a fight that did not go unnoticed by Eri or Benjy as they watched from the window.

"They're not gonna get hurt, are they?" Eri asked, the girl worried for her friends.

Benjy took Eri by her hand, trying to provide the girl comfort, "No, they're not. Because they're heroes, they're going to save the day. Just like my sister, my mother, my cousin, and my father."

Toad knocked both girls back, focusing his attention on the condo. "Time to get to work."

Just before he could act, a machine landed in front of him, staring down at the mutant. This caught the attention of Ochako and Tsuyu.

"Is that...?" Ochako asked.

"It is!" Tsuyu said.

Standing before them was the SP/dr, with the top briefly opening to show Peni. "You came to the wrong house, now I'm gonna send you packing!"

Toad braced himself for a fight, ready to carry out his plan just as Peni prepared to protect her home and her family.

Chapter Text

Days prior, Twice, Toga, Boom-Boom, Toad, Avalanche and Scorpion were in the Hassaki office with Chisaki, his Eight Bullets as well as Wesker, Juri and the three members of Shadoloo.

"Well now, what do we have here?" Wesker asked.

"Hey Wesker, yeah me, Scorpion, Toad and Avalanche are here with some friends of ours," Boom said. "Himi, Jin, introduce yourselves."

"I'm Toga, and I was told to come here," Toga greeted with no enthusiasm whatsoever. "Hiya."

"Long time no see bird man, you should know, I will never forgive you," Twice began. "I'm so happy to be on the team!"

Vega glanced at Wesker, the man shrugging it off before turning back to the villains. "You certainly seem interesting."

"The League of Villains and the Brotherhood!? This is perfect!" Rappa said, ready to fight. "Let's Brawl!"

"You won't last five seconds," Boom said.

"Plus we really don't want to," Toga said.

"Hey I'm up for it," Scorpion said.

"Later Mac," Toad said.

"So...this whole Magne thing," Chisaki began. "It's unfortunate, I never intended to kill him."

"You mean her!" Twice emphasized.

"...That was a woman?" Balrog asked. "I thought Japanese chicks were supposed to be cute?"

"You want to bleed?" Toga warned.

"Hey don't blame me because you were friends with an ugly woman," Balrog said. "I mean, yikes, I hate to be the poor sucker who got with that."

"Balrog, if you don't have anything intelligent to say, then kindly keep your mouth shut," Vega said, then focused back on the League members. "You will have to forgive my comrade."

"Yeah whatever," Toga said.

"Still...I can't disagree, that man, or woman, was absolutely hideous, Overhaul did us a favor removing such filth from the world," Vega thought to himself.

Overhaul sighed in annoyance, "Anyway, this isn't the time to hold needless grudges. We're on the same team now. I want your help with my plan."

"Bastard, you tried to play it cool the first time we met too! Like you don't care about anything!" Twice dramatically stated, before snapping out of it. "So, what are my orders?"

"Is he messing with us or something?" Juri asked.

"Don't mind Jin, he's a little...eccentric," Boom said. "He's really great at what he does. I'll vouch for him."

"All you have to do is follow my instructions, like everyone else in this organization," Chisaki said. "First thing's first. I need the details of your quirks. Boom-Boom, Toad, Avalanche, we already have a basic idea of your powers, thanks to my partners Shadoloo."

"Figures, we did work with Bison a few times," Boom said.

"Their powers should prove useful to our plans, Mr. Chisaki," Bison said. "Of course I would have preferred it if Pyro were here too."

"He's busy," Boom said. "So it's just us."

"Take it or leave it," Toad said.

"Now don't be like that, aren't you thrilled to be working together again? Just like the old days?" Bison asked.

"Yeah, yeah," Toad responded.

"I also know what Scorpion can do, especially since a few of your fights with Spider-Man were televised," Chisaki said. "Not to mention The Daily Bugle went into great detail about your suit."

"Back when Jameson thought he could control me," Scorpion said.

"That just leaves our two new friends here," Wesker said. "If you would be so kind to explain your abilities to Mr. Chisaki here, we'd greatly appreciate it."

"I'll tell you about my powers when you need to know," Toga said. "Just so we're clear, I still despise all of you."

"Easy Himi, don't make trouble," Boom said, then whispered to the girl. "Not yet at least."

Toga winked at her ally, then focused back on Chisaki, "You already have what you need to know with Mac, Tabby, Morty and Dom."

"Do you really want to underestimate us!?" Mimic shouted.

"Sorry, but I'm with Toga, you ain't getting nothing from me, my lips are sealed," Twice said.

"What is your quirk?" came the voice of Shin Nemoto, an aura emanating from the man directed toward Twice.

"I can make doubles of anything!" Twice began, using his fingers to illustrate. "For it to work, I need a precise image in my head. That means height, chest measurements and shoe size if it's a person. You name it, I need it. I gotta have as much info as possible. Only then can I make one thing into two. The thing with the doubles is that they're not as durable as the real thing, and will melt if knocked around too much. I can make doubles of up to two things at once. The damage the second object takes is even lower. Also for personal reasons, I will not make copies of myself, you got it!?"

Everyone in the room offered a blank stare to Twice, from the Hassaikai to his teammates.

"Uh...wow, really put it all on the table there, Jin," Boom said.

"...Crap! I don't know what happened! I just couldn't stop talking!" Twice said.

"That was really dumb," Toga said.

"It wasn't me, I swear!" Twice insisted.

"And you?" Nemoto asked Toga.

"If I drink a person's blood, I can become that person," Toga began. "Whatever I take in, I can turn into energy. The more I drink, the longer I can hold the form. One cup can let me look and sound like someone for about a day. If I drink different people's blood, I can turn into any of them! I can recreate their clothes, but it gets layered over my own. It helps to be naked when I do this, which can be embarrassing sometimes."

"...You too, Himi?" Boom asked, the girl looking embarrassed.

"Uh..." Toga was at a loss for words.

"Told ya," Twice said.

"...Wow, you drink blood? Sounds like you and Vega would be good buddies," Balrog said, turning to the ninja. "You got a little vampire friend."

"Ay callate," Vega scolded. "Keep your mouth shut already."

"One more thing...did Shigaraki say anything about betraying us?" Nemoto asked.

Twice, Toga, Boom, Toad and Dom all felt the same worry at the same time, but were quick to deny anything, "No!"

"Fine then, you can stay on the Hassaikai, just try not to draw too much attention to yourselves," Chisaki said, standing up from where he was. "Oh, and until I say otherwise, don't leave the facility."

"I'm sorry, what!?" Toad shouted.

"That's so lame though!" Toga said.

"When I trust you a little more, then you can do what you want," Chisaki said.

"Why are we doing this again?" Dom asked.

"Indeed, why are you doing this?" Wesker asked, sinisterly approaching the group. "Why do we need The Brotherhood? What have you done lately that warrants your usefulness?"

"All you guys had were Magneto and his two brats," Juri said. "Without them, you're just basically lost puppies."

"Scorpion...these days you're not even among the elites as far as Spider-Man's main villains go," Wesker said.

"Hey, put me against that Kamui Woods guy, I bet I can still show you how threatening I am," Scorpion said.

"Oh yes, a new hero compared to one with experience, great idea," Wesker sarcastically commented. "Honestly, these days even Shocker has more use than you. At least his engineering skills would come in handy."

"Sure, compare me to Shocker," Scorpion lamented. "That guy retired for a reason, he just couldn't keep up. Not just him, Electro too. Spider-Man beat the will out of all those guys, but I'm still here! My will is not so easily broken!"

"You talk big, but you gotta back it up," Juri said.

"And what of you two?" Wesker said, gesturing to Twice and Toga. "What have you done that's of worth?"

"Hey pal, we'll have you know that we raided a camp of UA Students, did some damage, and managed to kidnap one of them," Twice said.

"One out of how many?" Wesker asked.

"...Well, the boss only wanted two kids," Twice said. "Fifty percent isn't bad."

"And you lost that fifty percent a day later," Juri said. "You sound so confident when talking about terrorizing a bunch of kids, yet the moment actual pros showed up, you got your asses kicked."

"Not true! I fought Deadpool to a stalemate!" Twice said. "He was way too much for me."

"Right now, you're both basically newbies," Juri said. "You have potential, but you also have an ego. Of course, that comes with the territory of being a villain, but, considering you're in a room with people just as good as you, if not, better, then you better keep that ego in mind."

"Chisaki is being more than generous, so remember this," Wesker said, taking off his sunglasses to reveal his glowing red eyes. "If you step out of line, we will not hesitate to make an example out of you. You are to do what you're told, no questions asked. Is that understood?"

"Yeah, yeah," Toga said.

Juri stepped in front of the girl, glaring down at her, "I really don't like that tone of yours. Better watch it."

"You don't scare me," Toga said.

"That's because you don't know me well enough," Juri said as her eye glowed. She stroked Toga's chin, ensuring eye contact between the two. "Give it time, cutie pie. Soon even a loon like yourself will understand that there are things you just don't screw around with."

Toga whacked Juri's hand away, glaring right back at the woman, both looking ready to lunge at each other.

"When nutjobs collide," Balrog said.

"You newbies better fix those attitudes if you want to be taken seriously," Mimic said. "If you want to last here, you better learn to follow orders. Pretty soon we'll be controlling society from the shadows, the complete resurrection of the Shie Hassaikai. The boss might even get out of his sick bed when he hears the news."

"Sick bed?" Juri asked.

"Seems there's much more we have yet to learn ourselves," Wesker said.

Mimic pointed at the new recruits, "You six can be a part of it, so long as you're properly grateful and do as you're told!"

"Yeah, sure..." Boom said. "We'll see about that, you little shrimp."

Present day, Gohan along with Raven and Videl were destroying the walls, trying their best to find Mimic.

"There's gotta be an easier way to find this guy," Videl said. "Raven, aren't you able to merge with walls or something?"

"There's only so much space I can cover," Raven explained, to the disappointment of her team.

"Ugh, where is this bastard?" Videl asked in annoyance.

"Still can't sense him, he's moving around too much," Gohan said.

Raven generated some magic and started blasting the walls, "Show yourself already, coward!"

"What's wrong? Afraid of getting your butt kicked?" Videl taunted. "I thought guys like you liked to face others like men! But I guess you're too much of a wimp to do much anyway! In a way it sums up all you gangster types, only strong in the shadows and not up front!"

"What was that!?" Mimic shouted.

"Oh sorry, did I hurt your feelings?" Videl taunted. "Or can you just not handle the truth!? Fact is that you yakuza haven't been relevant in ages, like is it any wonder you losers fell behind while actual villains tool center stage?"

"You...How dare you...!" Mimic shouted, his powers getting more intense.

"Videl, maybe you should dial it back, you might cause more trouble than necessary," Gohan said.

"Probably too late for that," Raven said as the walls continued to maneuver around.

"CRUSH THEM ALL TOO DEATH!" Mimic shouted.

In his rage Mimic continued to ravage the halls of the Hassaikai Base, but much more aggressively, concerning not only the heroes, but some of the villains still remaining.

"What the hell is with this guy!?" Scorpion shouted. "Hey! Mimic! If you don't cool it-"

"SPINNING BIRD KICK!" Chun-Li ran in and hit her signature helicopter kick to knock Scorpion dizzy.

"Whoa! That was gnarly," Kaminari said.

Beast Boy then turned into a bear to whack Scorpion aside, followed by a zap from Kaminari and a blast from Jiro's amp.

"Lousy heroes!" Scorpion said, trying to shake it off.

"My turn," Logan said, running in and delivering some strong blows to knock Scorpion dizzy. He tried to attack with his tail, but Logan side stepped and cut it off completely.

"Dammit!" Scorpion shouted.

"Clear out!" Leon called, grabbing a grenade and throwing it at Scorpion, immediately shooting it and causing an explosion that sent the villain into another daze.

"Why won't this guy just fall over already!?" Jiro shouted in annoyance.

Suddenly a streak of fire flew by, as Johnny blasted Scorpion in the chest and finally knocked the villain over.

"Hey, sorry I'm late," Johnny said.

"You're alright!" Jiro said in relief. "Where did you go?"

"I stayed behind to make sure Suneater didn't bite the dust fighting alone," Johnny said, looking back. "But I lost track of him when the rooms started morphing." He looked around some more. "Where's Dash? And the others?"

"We got separated," Jiro said. "They're on the other side of the walls."

"I'll find them," Johnny effortlessly blasted some walls, creating holes to allow everyone to check, save for Leon, who went back to check on Rock Lock.

"How are you holding up?" Leon asked.

"Room's still spinning, don't think it's that bastard's quirk," Rock Lock said, the man feeling woozy.

"Shit...you got poisoned," Leon said, checking his gear. "Could really use a Blue Herb right about now."

"Don't worry, I'll be fine," Rock Lock said, standing back up. "A little poison ain't gonna stop me!"

Suddenly the floors started shifting again, with Bison himself growing irritated, "That fool, he's going to crush us all at this rate!" He focused his attention to the heroes, "Sorry to cut our reunion short, but recent developments make our continued showdown rather difficult."

"I ain't letting you leave!" Remy shouted, tossing some cards, which by luck, were blocked when part of the floor shieled Bison.

"Perfect timing," Bison said, flying out of danger.

"Damn! He's getting away!" Cyborg said.

"Worry about that later, someone figure out this hallway situation!" Bobby said.

Gohan and his team flew around, still trying to dodge all the while Mimic was shouting in anger.

"That yelling feels closer nearby," Raven said. "Gohan, can you scope him out?"

"Give me a second," Gohan said, stopping a moment to concentrate on Mimic's energy. "It's faint but...I think...yeah, that's it!" The hero pointed to a nearby wall. "There!"

Raven used her magic to dive into the walls, and seconds later, Mimic was knocked out of it, the villain falling and hitting the ground hard.

"Dammit...how did they..." Mimic took a strong kick from Videl, knocking him further down the hall into a room. He thought about retreating, but his quirk wasn't activating. "What's going-"

Suddenly he was wrapped in Aizawa's restraining scarf. Mimic had landed near the Eraser Hero and some allies.

"Finally found you!" Aizawa said.

"Get this stupid scarf off of me!" Mimic shouted. Seconds later, he was hit in the neck with a chess piece, knocking him out.

"Whoa, who's that?" Bobby asked.

"This is the guy that was controlling the walls," Gohan said. "Suffice to say, at least we can traverse the building without getting crushed."

"Alright, we should make sure everyone's gathered together again," Remy said. "Johnny mentioned one of the younger heroes getting left behind."

"We also gotta find Fat Gum, Rina and that red haired boy," Bobby said.

"As well as Mirio and Mayday," Nighteye said. "Both of them should be further ahead."

"We'll go on ahead," Gohan said, taking to the air with Raven and Videl. "Make sure you tend to the wounded first."

"Will do," Nighteye said as the trio flew off.

Chun-Li looked around in confusion, "Hey, Laura's not here either."

"Shit, where'd she go?" Logan asked.

"She couldn't have gone far," Leon said, assisting Rock Lock. "Come on, let's finish what we came here to do."

In the other room, Tamaki looked around in annoyance, the boy lamenting his situation, "Of course I get separated from the Human Torch, just my luck."

"Yo! Logan! Johnny! Anyone around!?" Laura called, this getting Tamaki's attention.

"Huh?" He saw the woman in question, "Rina Howlett's older sister."

Laura took note of Tamaki, waving him over, "Oh, I know you. The boy who's training with Rina. Glad you're still alive."

"Luckily," Tamaki said. "But now we're separated from everyone else."

"I can track them down," Laura said. "Like my pops, I'm good at following the scent of others. Though, I admit, things are a little weird because of the sudden home redesign, but I got this under control."

"Alright, I'll follow you then," Tamaki said, thinking of his friend. "I hope you're alright, Mirio."

Down the halls, Mirio and Mayday had caught up with Chisaki and Chronostasis.

"Excuse me gentlemen, but we need to talk," Mirio said. "You have some explaining to do about Eri."

"You two shouldn't have been able to get here so fast," Overhaul said.

"Don't doubt our speed," Mayday said. "So, you're going after her, are you? You're gonna try to take Eri away from my family!?"

"You took her away from me first," Overhaul pointed out. "Technically speaking, your father kidnapped her. If I wanted to, I could press charges."

"Well the fact that you didn't shows that even with your resources, there's no way you could prove that the girl would be safer with you than she is at my family's home," Mayday said.

"She was perfectly happy here, she's been fine for the last few years, one little temper tantrum shouldn't change a thing," Overhaul said.

"How dare you..." Mirio said, dashing toward Overhaul. "I'll make you regret this!"

"Foolish kids, you're going to die down here," Overhaul said.

Suddenly the halls seemingly tipped over, Mirio falling over in confusion, "What's going on? Why is my body acting weird?"

"Lemillion, above you!" Mayday said, gesturing to a villain drinking some sake.

"You're looking a bit slush, aren't you kid?" the villain Deidoro Sakaki taunted. "That's why I'm up here where it's safer!"

"Ignore him!" Mayday said, walking through with little affect from the quirk. "We need to-"

Suddenly Mayday's Spider-Sense went off as the girl used her webs to pull Mirio away from some gunshots, courtesy of Nemoto.

"What is your quirk!?" the villain asked, focusing on Mirio.

"Permeation! When activated I can pass through anything!" Mirio said, then covered his mouth. "Why did I tell him that?"

"Hey, you alright?" Mayday asked. "Got a bit chatty there."

"I needn't bother asking your friend, she clearly has Spider-Man's powers, given that she's his daughter," Nemoto said. "Still, that explains how the boy got here so fast. He used his powers to slip past Mimic and the others."

"You missed them!?" Sakaki asked, throwing his bottle. "Are you drunk or something!?"

"That would be you," Nemoto said.

"Ya think?" Sakaki sarcastically replied.

"I would suggest you stay silent and support your superior teammate," Nemoto said.

Hassaikai Villain, Shin Nemoto. His quirk, confession. He can force anyone to tell the truth if he asks that person a question. He can even drag the truth a person talking isn't even aware of.

Hassaikai Villain Deidoro Sakaki. His quirk, slosh. He causes those around him to lose their balance.

"I get the feeling that guy with the hat has a truth telling power," Mayday said. "Kind of like Wonder Woman's Lasso of Truth, without the lasso."

"So a walking lie detector?" Mirio asked as Mayday helped him up. "Why is someone like you on the front lines?"

"I'm on a different path compared to everyone in this organization, and the only one who understands the young boss's ambition," Nemoto said, firing again, Mayday keeping Mirio safe.

"He tortured a little girl! One he pretended was his daughter! How is that ambitious!?" Mirio asked.

"Hm? Oh...it would be wise to leave your feelings out of this," Nemoto said. "They cloud your judgement."

"Bullshit, feelings are great motivators," Mayday said.

"Tell me..." Nemoto used his quirk again. "You were given orders to observe and not act, would you have done nothing?"

"Probably," Mirio reluctantly admitted.

"Now you feel conflicted, you weren't in this for the honor, you were just doing a job," Nemoto said. "You're no hero, you're just doing this to look good."

"What the hell would you know about Mirio?" Mayday shouted, stomping closer to Nemoto.

"Hey, watch your step kid!" Sakaki said, then noticed that Mayday wasn't tipsy. "Wait, how is she maintaining her balance?"

Mayday used her webbing to latch onto Sakaki and slammed the villain down, still glaring at Nemoto. "I hope you have fancier tricks. See I'm built a bit differently than most other young heroes. For starters, spiders don't lose their balance. Whatever your friend was doing to Lemillion, it won't work on me."

"This brat...she might be troubling. Maybe I can get inside her head," Nemoto began talking. "What of you? Why are you doing this? Is it really because it's the right thing to do? Or are you just being daddy's little girl?"

"Mind games don't work well on me, but I'll tell you because I feel like it," Mayday said. "I'm here because I have people that I love who I want to keep safe. If you think it's selfish for me to come here just to make sure you don't go anywhere near my soon to be little sister, you've got another thing coming."

"Soon to be sister?" Chisaki asked. "Explain yourself."

"Oh right, you should know that daddy plans to adopt Eri, he'll be a better father than you ever were," Mayday said. "Of course, we already know her father's dead, and that her mother ran out."

"Is that all she told you?" Chisaki asked.

"That's all I need to know," Mayday said.

"In that case...Nemoto, kill them both," Chisaki said, making his exit. "I have a little girl to discipline."

"Oh hell no!" Mayday used her webbing to grab Chisaki, "Get over here!" She pulled him over for a punch but Nemoto ran in to knock her off balance, or rather he attempted to.

Mayday focused her attack on him, knocking the Hassaikai member away, but nearly left herself open as Chisaki attempted to grab her.

"It's over!" As Chisaki lunged, Mayday's senses went off and she immediately leapt against a wall. Using a magnetic force, she propelled herself off the wall and hit Chisaki with her forearm, knocking him against the other wall.

"You!" Chrono went to attack but Mayday blocked and elbowed him in the stomach.

"Stop her!" Nemoto urged.

"I don't think so!" Mirio disappeared into the wall. Within seconds, he zipped around and knocked both men to the ground.

"Whoa, nice move Mirio," Mayday said.

"Thanks, I call it my 'Phantom Threat'," Mirio said.

"Catchy, but if you want cool, try 'Phantom Menace'," Mayday said. "I guarantee it will be a hit. Literally."

"Thanks for the advice," Mirio said, ready for another fight. "Mayday, just so you know. I'm very happy that your father was there that day. I don't think I could have saved Eri if it were me."

"Hey, don't let that guy get to you," Mayday said. "Everyone makes mistakes, at least yours didn't have a lasting consequence."

"Foolish girl, that boy is a lost cause!" Nemoto said. "He's no hero!"

"Shut up!" Mayday zipped in and kicked Nemoto. "You don't get to judge anyone! Especially after what you bastards did to Eri!"

"She's right, this just makes me realize that I need a stronger ambition! That's what being a hero is all about! That's where I'm aiming!" Mirio said, punching Sakaki away. "Until then, I won't stop!"

"Foolish children!" Nemoto shouted, about to strike again.

"HYAAAA!" Mirio rushed to attack Nemoto with several punches. "POWAAAAAAH!"

Mayday zipped around the wall and zipped in to punch Sakaki. "ULTIMATE!" She latched her webbing onto the villain. "WEB!" She spun around a few times to slam him. "THROW!"

Chisaki went to help up Chrono, "Come on, we have to go!"

"You're not going anywhere!" Mayday shouted, going to attack but was blocked by an impromptu wall that Chisaki made. "I'm not dealing with this shit again!" She punched through the wall as Chisaki continued to put more up, keeping himself distant from Mayday in the process.

However Mirio rushed through, glaring right at the Hassaikai leader, "CHISAKI!"

He went for a punch that Chisaki barely dodged, but he managed to get a kick in to Chronostasis. Overhaul wiped away some fabric from Mirio's glove that landed on his face, "How filthy."

"Chisaki!" Mayday shouted, punching through to reach the villain leader.

"Watch how carelessly you use that name!" Chisaki warned, using his quirk to generate spikes from the ground that Mayday barely dodged.

"Holy shit!" Mayday was grateful for her speed, though part of her costume did tear due to the spikes.

"He's not just disassembling things and taking them apart, he's creating something new!" Mirio noted. "He's fast too!"

"You two have really gotten on my nerves, I was expecting to use this power to kill Spider-Man and his Annoying Friends, but I can settle with killing his daughter," Chisaki said. "He took from me, so I'll take from him."

"I'm not going down that easy!" Mayday lunged to attack, doing her best to dodge the oncoming spikes, "This guy really is fast! But I'm faster!"

She dashed through to throw a punch, Chisaki generating a spike at the last second that impaled Mayday in the side.

"NO! MAYDAY!" Mirio phased through and punched Chisaki hard enough to knock him away. He immediately checked on his friend right afterwards, "Mayday!? Are you hurt!?"

"It's just a scratch," Mayday said, pulling away a chunk of the ground, uncaring of the blood on her abdomen area. "It'll heal eventually."

Mirio angrily looked around, "CHISAKI!"

"I told you, watch how carelessly you use that NAME!" Chisaki shouted, sending more spikes at the two, Mayday being quick to pull her friend away.

"Try to control your emotions, if you're too angry, it's gonna cost you," Mayday said, recalling the day of the Provisional Exam. "Not the exact same situation, but anger is still a bitch nonetheless."

Overhaul quickly stumbled away, "Much as I want to kill these two, I have a job to do. I have to get Eri back before Wesker finds her."

"Where do you think you're going!?" Mayday said, trying to get through. "Don't think that a few spikes are gonna stop me!"

She felt her senses go off, and turned to see Chronostasis loading a gun. She went to attack but Sakaki had physically rammed into her.

"I'll make you lose your balance somehow!" Sakaki shouted.

"Buzz off!" Mayday said, kicking the drunk away.

Chronostasis tried shooting Mayday, but she was quick to dodge and then webbed over the villain to kick him aside, though was quick to grab him before he fell on some spikes.

"Gotta be careful, I don't want to kill these guys," Mayday flung Chrono and whacked him into an oncoming Nemoto. "I gotta get Chisaki!'

As she tried getting through, her senses went off once again. This time she wasn't quick to dodge and took the brunt of a Psycho Crusher attack.

"Going somewhere?" Taunted the newly arrived Bison.

"What the hell!?" Mayday said, getting a look at the dictator. "Bison!? Wow, why am I not surprised!? Daddy and Chun-Li said you might show up. You bring your goons too?"

"If all is according to plan, they are likely on their way over to your family's home, ready to take back what does not belong to them," Bison taunted.

"Shadoloo's leader, perfect timing," Chisaki continued to sneak away, making his way toward his helicopter while gesturing to his men. "Hurry up!"

"H-hey!" Mayday went to attack but Bison teleported in front of her.

"Don't leave just yet, we've only just gotten acquainted," Bison said.

"Move it!" Mayday threw a punch, but Bison successfully dodged and kicked Mayday in the sides.

"Quick one, aren't you?" Bison taunted.

"You!" Mirio ran for Bison, ready to strike. "You're in league with Chisaki! I won't let you get in our way!"

"Foolish boy," Bison said, sidestepping Mirio, though the boy was quick to turn and hit Bison with a surprise punch.

This allowed Mayday to run over and kick him in the chest, knocking him back, then went for another punch, but Bison warped behind her and hit a powerful strike to her back. He then turned and grabbed Mirio by the face, but the boy permeated and went for a kick that Bison was quick to block.

"So, a power similar to Shadowcat of the X-Men? Fascinating," Bison said. "Still not as powerful as I would have hoped."

"You think so!?" Mirio angrily shouted, leaping back and phasing through the floor. Bison looked around for any sign of the boy. Seconds later, he popped out of the ground, "TAKE THIS!"

Bison warped away, the punch instead connecting with Mayday, knocking the girl dizzy.

"Crap! I'm sorry!" Mirio said, leaving himself open for a Head Stomp attack from Bison. The villain then kicked Mayday back before focusing on Chisaki.

"Probably should not let him get too far ahead. Don't want him or Wesker beating me to my goal. That little girl's power could really come in handy in my line of work." Bison focused on Mirio and Mayday, "Sorry to leave so soon, but business awaits."

"NO!" Mayday tried to web Bison, but the villain teleported away. "Son of a bitch!"

"What happened...?" Mirio looked around, seeing that the villains were done. "Shit! Where did they go!?"

"They got away!" Mayday said. "While Bison kept us distracted, Chisaki and his goons made a run for it. Probably got to their helicopter!"

"No! We can't let them get to Eri!" Mirio said.

"Right, let's double back and try to find the boss," Mayday said, the two heading back down the hall.

Meanwhile down the hall, Gohan, Videl and Raven were flying through, still hoping to find Mayday, Mirio or Chisaki.

"We're getting close, I can feel Mayday's energy," Gohan said. "But, I can also tell a fight just happened. We need to hurry."

"A fight? Think she found Chisaki?" Videl asked.

"Probably," Gohan said. "I still can't sense a lot of power though, though I think I detected some ominous energy. It's getting worse by the second."

As the three flew closer, Videl was quick to spot a duo, "There they are!"

"Mayday!" Raven called.

"Huh?" Mayday looked up to spot the flying trio. "Raven and the Saiyamen."

"That sounded like a band name," Raven said as she and her team landed.

"Guess so," Mayday said, chuckling a bit. "Looks like you've caught up. Too bad it wasn't sooner, we could have used your help against Chisaki and Bison."

"You found Chisaki?" Gohan asked.

"Yes, but unfortunately he got away," Mirio lamented.

"Probably on his way to my dad's home for Eri," Mayday said.

"Don't worry, we won't let anything bad happen," Gohan said. "Let's go meet up with Sir Nighteye."

"Right behind you," Mayday said as they followed the two.

Meanwhile Toga and Twice were out of sight, keeping an eye on things, making sure the heroes passed them by.

"Our best plan of action would be to make a break for it, immediately," Twice said. "So what should we do Toga? Kiss maybe?"

"There's a chance Izuku will get bloodied up, especially with Vega still after him, kind of don't want to miss that," Toga said. "Beyond that, I really want to make Overhaul cry like a little baby."

"In that case, I have no idea what to do," Twice said. "So here's the plan."

Upon whispering something, Toga grinned in satisfaction. "Great plan Jin, Tomura would love it too. Let the heroes and the Hassaikai destroy each other, and then we'll swoop in for the spoils afterwards. It will take some planning, especially with Wesker around."

"Good thing we have friends," Twice said, gesturing to Boom and Balrog, the two struggling to walk.

"Tabby!" Toga ran to check on her friend. "Tabby, are you hurt? Who did this to you?"

"Some pink hedgehog and a girl with green eyes and red hair," Boom said.

"I ran into them too! Now they should be chasing my clones," Twice said.

"Hm? Jin, you hate cloning yourself," Boom said.

"...I was desperate, I hate it so much!" Twice said. "It's fine, so long as I do not see them die."

"Twice needed to recuperate after his fight," Toga said. "Meanwhile I ran into trouble myself with Izuku and Spider-Man. Vega went after Izuku and Wesker was fighting Spider-Man."

"Sounds interesting," Boom said, still holding her ribs. "Geez, brats got me good."

"You should go home," Toga said. "Do you have a ride?"

"We can steal one for you," Twice said.

"I can still fight, I'm not throwing in the towel yet," Boom said.

"No Tabby, you're hurt," Toga said. "Just let us handle it. You've done enough."

"Please, if I go back to Tomura and Pyro now, they will not let me hear the end of it," Boom said.

"This is unacceptable, we implore that you go home straight away!" Twice declared.

"Seriously, enough," Boom said. "What you think I can't fight or something? I've had worse than this. I'm not ditching either of you now, we're seeing this through together."

"...Yeah, together," Toga said.

"I appreciate you looking out for me, Himi," Boom said, patting the girl on the head. "You're amazing."

"Geez Tabby, if you keep flattering me, I might have to cut you," Toga said, the girl chuckling to herself.

"Right, no troubles there," Boom said, then focused on Twice. "Your mask broke, are you feeling alright, Jin?"

"I've never felt better," Twice said. "Life really sucks."

"Uh...you know I'm here too right?" Balrog asked. "How come neither of ya-"

"Look! Money!" Twice said, pointing behind Balrog.

"Where!?" Balrog asked, turning around to see. This allowed Twice to karate chop his neck and knock him back down.

"Pain in the ass," Twice said. "Oh, Toga, maybe you can disguise yourself as him and-"

"No way, I am not turning into something so ugly!" Toga said. "Just leave him for the pros or something, we still have another job to do."

"Lead the way," Boom said, following the girl along with Twice, the latter making sure she could walk okay.

Back with Nigtheye's group, with Mimic tied up, the hero was looking ahead, gesturing to their next destination, "Chisaki should be down that hall. We've wasted enough time, we should hurry along now."

"Irunaka! Get these walls fixed," Leon ordered.

"Don't bother asking, the drug might have worn off," Aizawa said.

"Well that's good news," Chun-Li said. "Still, seeing Scorpion here was not a good sign, given his association with the League of Villains."

"Bison too," Cyborg said. "Looks like they're all good buddies."

"Don't make me laugh," Mimic said, the man seething in rage. "Boss never trusted them, and neither do I!"

"Are there other members of The League here?" Leon asked.

"Or The Brotherhood?" Nightwing asked.

"They got assigned to work with that Wesker guy," Mimic said. "The earthquake guy, the toad guy, the explosion girl, the one with the goofy mask, and that blood sucking shape shifter."

"I know he's referring to Avalanche, Toad and Boom-Boom," Leon said. "But what about those other two? Is one of them Twice?"

"He's the only one who wears a mask," Aizawa said. "The last one might be Toga, reports say that she can shapeshift after ingesting someone's blood."

"That's so gross," Kaminari said.

"Grow up," Jiro scolded. "But that kind of has me worried, if she can shapeshift, what's to stop her from being any one of us?"

Aizawa quickly used his quirk on the entire room, no one exposing themselves, "She's not here. Given that Wesker went to Spider-Man's home, that would comply with what Irunaka just told us. They're assisting him with his goal."

"That means they're all after that girl," Jiro said, then turned to Aizawa. "Still, Eraser. You said if the League is involved, then everyone in class has to pull out."

"You're right, I did say that," Aizawa said. "Honestly I should have pulled you out the moment Albert Wesker showed up. Even Spider-Man didn't want you fighting him."

"Speaking of Spider-Man, maybe it's time you all changed your plans a bit!" Rock Lock said, the man fighting the pain. "Seems like Wesker and that other chick aren't the only ones heading to the Parker Family home. If the League is there they might need more help! Spider-Man's strong but there's only so much he can do at once. Not to mention his little girl is up ahead, she might need help!"

"He's got a point, we shouldn't be standing around like this," Leon said. "Look, how about I go help Spider-Man with Wesker?"

"I should assist with Juri," Chun-Li said.

"That would be great, but quick question," Nightwing said. "Leon, you mentioned some friends before, ones who knew Wesker. Are they coming still?"

"Yeah, they were supposed to be here, but their flight got delayed," Leon said. "But they did promise it wouldn't be long. I wouldn't be surprised if they were already in Japan, on their way over here."

"Think you can contact them and get them to go after Wesker?" Nightwing asked.

"That will be no trouble at all," Leon said.

"I have some friends on standby as well," Chun-Li said. "They should be here soon."

"Just like us heroes to have back up friends in reserve," Johnny said, flaming on. "I want to help Peter but I gotta find Mayday for him."

"You don't have to!" Gohan called, leading Mayday and Mirio back along with Raven and Videl.

"Mayday, Mirio!" Nighteye said, taking note of their clothes. "Were you in a fight?"

"We ran into Chisaki," Mayday confirmed. "But, he got away. I'm sorry."

"He escaped!?" Rock Lock asked.

"We tried to fight him, but he had backup," Mayday asked. "Three guys, one who's quirk forces you to tell the truth, the other who's quirk makes you feel drunk."

"Nemoto and Sakaki," the lead policeman said. "What about the third one?"

"A man with a white robe, he tried shooting us, probably with a quirk erasing bullet," Mirio said. "We almost caught Chisaki, but we got ambushed by Shadoloo's leader, Bison."

"Damn, Bison might be our fault, he got away from us earlier," Cyborg said.

"He got away from us too, they're on their way to my home!" Mayday said, then turned to Nighteye. "Boss, this place is a bust, can I please go and help my father?"

"That would be the wise choice," Nighteye said. "Alright, the police will stay here and keep Irunaka and Gargan detained. We'll pursue Wesker.

"Wait, Gargan?" Mayday asked, then noticed the man in question nearby. "Scorpion!?"

"Yeah, he came too, and he has some League buddies helping him," Logan said.

Mayday stomped over to Scorpion, placing her foot on his head, "Hey!"

"Ow, crap!" Scorpion said, looking up at the girl. "Oh great, it's Spider-Man's brat kid."

"Yeah that's right, I'm Spidey's little girl," Mayday said, pressing down hard. "What's Wesker up to!? Same with your League buddies!?"

"I don't know what Wesker's planning, he didn't tell us!" Scorpion said. "Still, I ain't telling you what Shigaraki's up to."

Mayday grabbed what was left of Scorpion's tail and slammed him hard on the ground. "You sure I can't get you to talk? Warning, I'm not as nice as daddy is."

"Not like it will do you any good," Scorpion said. "His plan can't be stopped!" Mayday slammed him again, "Geez, are you Spider-Man's kid or The Hulk's?"

"Don't get smart with me," Mayday warned.

"Mayday, we can interrogate him later, let's focus on helping your father," Mirio said.

"Fine," Mayday said, then slammed Scorpion one more time. "That's for being such a pain to daddy for so many years."

"Damn kid..." Scorpion lamented.

Mayday gestured everyone over, "Come on! Let's go help daddy and keep Eri safe!"

"Follow her!" Mirio said, everyone rushing outside.

Up on top, Ryukyu had Rikiya restrained while Nejire and Flurry kept up the attack on their end. With a punch, Ryukyu had knocked her opponent back.

She then noticed a helicopter leaving the base, spotting Chisaki and his men inside. "That can't be good!" She turned to her students. "Aikaze! Nejire-chan! I got things from here! Go and stop that helicopter!"

"Right, of course!" Nejire said. "Let's go Flurry!"

"Right behind you!" Flurry said, following her teammate.

Meanwhile Peni in her SP/dr suit made a dash for Toad, trying to clobber him with a punch, but the amphibious mutant was able to dodge and then roll into a kick that knocked the suit back.

That wasn't enough for Peni, the girl sped in and kicked Toad into a light pole, hurting his back. She then webbed him over and hit a punch that sent him flying.

"Awesome Peni! Kick his butt!" Ochako cheered.

"That suit's so amazing!" Tsuyu said.

Toad shook off the pain as Peni stomped toward him. "Tired of these damn brats!" He leapt up and landed on the suit, banging the glass to try and break it.

Peni grabbed him and slammed the villain a few times and then threw him against the wall of a building. She popped her head out of the mech, grinning at her opponent. "Had enough?"

"You wish!" Toad said, still ready to fight.

"Go get'em Peni!" Ochako cheered.

"You're next by the way!" Toad shouted at Ochako, just before leaping at Peni. He delivered a kick that barely phased her as she grabbed him again and flung him against another wall.

As Peni ran toward Toad, he used his tongue to wrap around the legs of Peni's robot and tripped it, allowing him to fling her against a car, then flung her again through a truck's trailer.

"No! Peni!" Ochako said.

"Now for you!" Toad wrapped his tongue around Ochako's waist and flung her toward Peni's direction.

Tsuyu leapt in to kick Toad in the head, and then followed up with a knee to his stomach. She used her tongue to wrap around his waist and flung him away, but not before he used his own tongue to latch around Tsuyu and sent her flying with him, the two falling and crashing through some garbage cans.

Meanwhile Peni helped Ochako up, the girl stepping out her suit for a moment, "Are you hurt?"

"I'm fine," Ochako said as Peni dusted her off.

"That's good," Peni quickly got back in her suit. "Alright, let's keep at it."

It wasn't long before Izuku and Momo arrived near Peter's condo, the two seeing that Tsuyu was doing battle with Toad, with Ochako and Peni going in to attack as well.

"Looks like they're all holding their own quite well," Momo said.

"It will be better once I defeat that creep!" Izuku charged. "One for All! Full Cowling! Shoot Style!"

Toad noticed Izuku at the corner of his eye. "Great, more trouble. What's he up to?"

"SMASH!" Izuku dashed in to attack, but Toad was quick to fling Peni in front, using her to shield himself from Izuku's kick as he heavily damaged her robot. "NO!"

"Gah!" Peni was knocked against a building, the girl falling out of her suit.

"You're open!" Toad wrapped the girl with his tongue and sent her flying.

"Peni!" Ochako called.

"I'll save you!" Izuku went to help but Toad wrapped his tongue around his waist.

"You're not going-" Toad was then pulled in for a massive punch from Izuku that sent him flying back.

Meanwhile Tsuyu leapt up and caught Peni in her arms before landing down. "Are you alright!?"

"Yeah, I'm fine, thanks," Peni said.

Izuku used Toad's own tongue to tie him up, leaving him on the side for now. "We should call the cops."

"Izuku," Peni said, getting his attention. The girl immediately noticed his injuries, "You're bleeding."

"It's just a scratch," Izuku insisted. "I'm more worried about you. Are you hurt?"

"I'm fine," Peni said.

Izuku looked toward the SP/dr. "I'm sorry I did that to your robot."

"It's not your fault, it's Toad's," Peni said. "I can fix it."

"That's good," Izuku said. "It seems like most of us are here. We should go and check on Eri."

"That might be a good idea," Ochako said. "But where's Peter? And Twilight?"

"They got held up," Izuku said. "Shadoloo and S.I.N. had more allies, more Brotherhood members, and The League of Villains."

"We ran into Himiko Toga," Momo said.

"Toga showed up!?" Ochako shouted in worry.

"Be careful, she can shapeshift," Izuku said, then curiously glanced at Ochako, recalling the Provisional Exams. "Wait, you are Uraraka, aren't you?"

"Huh? Of course I am," Ochako said.

"It's really her Midoriya," Tsuyu insisted. "She was with me this whole time."

"Besides, imposters don't fool me," Peni said. "I have a way of seeing through their disguise."

"Alright...let's hurry inside then," Izuku said.

"Wait, one of us should go and check on Peter," Ochako said.

"Right...I'll go on ahead then," Izuku said.

"Midoriya, you're hurt, let one of us go," Momo said.

"I said it's just a scratch," Izuku said, then flashed a smile to the girls. "See, I'm fine. You don't need to worry about me."

"Alright...just be careful," Ochako said as Izuku left.

"Wow, Midoriya's really brave, isn't he?" Tsuyu asked.

"He is, but I just hope he's smart about it," Peni said. "There's a difference between bravery and stupidity, and that difference is often unclear."

"Well, should we go in then?" Momo asked.

"You go, I gotta check on my suit," Peni said, facing her robotic friend, the girl worried for her companion. "I hope it's not too damaged."

"Alright, but hurry back inside," Momo said, leading the UA girls inside.

Peni walked over to her suit, helping her spider out and observing the damage, "Geez, Izuku packs quite a kick. With this much room to grow, he might end up as strong as Peter one day."

In the skies, Overhaul's chopper, piloted by Chrono, was flying closer toward Peter's home.

"Shouldn't be far now," Chisaki said. "Soon Eri will be mine again."

"Can we really break into Spider-Man's house?" Sakaki asked.

"We don't need to break in, I can just break it apart," Chisaki said. "Hurry, I don't want to risk the chance of Wesker getting there first."

Behind the chopper, but out of sight, Bison was carefully following Chisaki. "You're not getting away that easily."

This chopper was also noticed by Toga, Twice and Boom, along with Bison not too far away.

"Let's hurry!" Toga urged.

As Juri was fighting Twilight below, she spotted the Helicopter, "Looks like Chisaki's." She kicked Twilight back and made a run for it. "Catch you later Princess!"

"Hey, don't even think about escaping!" Twilight said, following Juri.

Vega was still trying to escape from Peter's webbing, the ninja looking more and more irritated. "What the hell is this stupid webbing made out of!?"

As he pulled, he spotted an injured Avalanche stumbling over, "My head..."

"You! Brotherhood member! Free me!" Vega ordered.

"Huh? What for?" Avalanche asked.

"Because you are under orders to work for us!" Vega shouted.

"Eh, not really, I'm just doing this for my squad, don't really care about yours," Avalanche said.

"How dare you! We have a mission to complete! I demand that you release me from this webbing at once!" Vega shouted.

"Okay fine, if to at least tick off Spider-Man," Avalanche said, using his powers to make the building unstable.

"Hey! What are you doing!?" Vega shouted in worry. "This is not what I had in mind."

"Hey, it's the only way it'll work," Avalanche said, making his exit. "Try not to get crushed to death."

"¡Hombre estúpido!" Vega shouted, doing his best to ensure he wasn't crushed as the building came down. "I'll get him for this!"

Elsewhere, Peter and Wesker were fighting across town, the two clashing at every possible opportunity. Peter was trying to bring Wesker down, but the man was proving to be very crafty, often trying to goad Peter into a mistake rather than actually fight him.

As they fought, Wesker spotted Chisaki's helicopter, the man going toward the condo, "So, made your move, Chisaki?"

"Chisaki?" Peter looked up as well. "No!" He latched onto the helicopter, removing himself from his fight with Wesker.

"Perhaps Peter can keep Chisaki distracted," Wesker said, heading toward the condo. "Now is my chance."

Elsewhere, Starfire and Amy were seen looking curiously around town, unable to find Twice.

"Guess he got away," Amy said.

"That might be troubling," Starfire said. "If he is with The League of Villains, he might be a danger to the Students of UA."

"Peter will keep them safe, right now we should make our way to Peter's condo. Eri might be in danger.

"It is troubling to know that," Starfire said. "Eri seems like a really nice girl, my daughter adores her. Why must bad things happen to her?"

"I wish I knew, Kori," Amy said. "That's why we're here, to protect girls like Eri. We'll make sure she has a happy future, so she can grow up as Mari''s friend. Maybe Sonia's too."

"You are correct, let us go," Starfire said with Amy right behind her.

As Izuku went to find Peter, he saw Chisaki's helicopter making its way closer to the condo, with Peter dangling off of it. "Huh? Is that Spider-Man? Wait, then who-"

"Good day," Wesker said, appearing before Izuku and hitting a powerful punch to his stomach, knocking him back.

Izuku started coughing up blood as he glared at the villain. "Wesker!"

"I'd love to play, but I'm in a hurry," Wesker said.

"I don't think so!" Izuku rushed to attack the man. "Detroit-!"

Wesker leapt over Izuku's punch, landing behind the young hero as he nervously glanced back. "Do I frighten you?"

In an instant, Wesker hit a Jaguar Kick that sent Izuku flying as he focused his attention on making it to the condo.

Izuku struggled to stand as he glared in Wesker's direction, "You're not escaping me, you bastard!"

Chisaki had finally arrived at the condo, his presence not going unnoticed by Peni, who spotted the chopper outside the window, Peter dangling off of it. "More trouble."

Peter pulled himself up, finally getting on board when he was face to face with Chisaki. "You!"

"Huh? Oh, I thought something was weighing us down," Chisaki said. As Peter went to attack, Overhaul manipulated the chopper so Peter lost the ground he was on, causing him to fall. "Land this thing close the roof, Chrono. Not fully, keep it lightly suspended in the air."

"Sure thing," Chrono said, lowering close to the roof and allowing Chisaki to step off.

"Now then..." Chisaki used his quick to destroy the roof of the condo, startling everyone inside, especially Eri as the villain landed down before the girl and her guardians.

"N-no..." Eri said, desperately clutching onto Peni.

"Eri, there you are. You've caused me a lot of trouble young lady," Chisaki said. "Now, enough of this nonsense. Come home and I just might pretend none of this ever happened."

"I'm not letting you take her!" Peni warned, with the other girls standing in front as well to protect Eri.

Chisaki sighed in annoyance, "Eri, you know what will happen to your friends if you disobey me..." Overhaul extended his hands, the sight freaking the girl out. "Don't you?"

"Back off!" Momo warned, pulling out a weapon. Suddenly however, she felt woozy. "What in the..."

The other girls felt the same, to which Sakaki called down, "Don't worry boss, they won't be any trouble!"

"Good, I really did not want to have to kill them, way too messy," Chisaki said, glaring at Eri. "Let's go, I won't ask you again."

"No!" Benjy shouted, running over and kicking Overhaul's legs. "I won't let you take her from me!"

"Another kid? Did you make a friend Eri?" Chisaki asked.

"I am Benjy Parker, Spider-Man's son!" Benjy declared. "I won't let you take Eri from me, you creep!"

"Right, Spider-Man does have a son, only two kids that he wants to make three," Chisaki said. "Sorry, but I'm not willing to give Eri up."

"Sucks for you then!" Peter said, latching his web onto Chisaki. "Get the hell away from my family!"

Chisaki used his quirk to send the floors at Peter, knocking him back. "Between you and your kids, I'm really starting to hate spiders!"

Peter fired his webs on each side of Chisaki and pulled down for a kick to his chest, knocking him back. "Careful, this spider has a tarantula's bite!"

Chisaki sent more ground pillars at Peter, the hero dodging each strike, getting closer to Chisaki when he took a surprise kick from Wesker, knocking him against a wall.

"We meet again, Peter," Wesker then punched Peter through the wall to his condo. "If only for a minute."

"Surprised I got here before you," Chisaki said. "You did your job though, I can take it from here."

"Change of plans," Wesker said, glaring at Chisaki. "I will be taking this little girl instead. She will be much more useful to me than you."

"Figures you would try to pull a fast one on me," Chisaki said. "Guess I'll have to kill you and Spider-Man."

"Think that you can?" Juri said, landing behind Chisaki. "You're out numbered."

"Juri, above!" Wesker called, the woman suddenly dodging gunfire from Nemoto.

Wesker appeared in front of his ally, aiming his own gun and firing, Nemoto quickly ducking. Chisaki went to attack Wesker, but the former S.T.A.R.S. aimed a gun at his face.

"Don't do anything foolish," Wesker warned. "Stand down, and I might spare your feeble life."

Momo then whacked Wesker in the head with a pipe, this barely phasing the man as he backhanded the young girl in the face.

Juri then kicked Momo against a wall, then suddenly found herself fending off Ochako and Tsuyu a both went to attack.

Peni pulled out a ray gun, aiming it at Wesker, "I suggest you leave. I'm not as nice as Peter is."

Suddenly Bison appeared and stomped on her head, knocking the girl down. "Looks like I showed up just in time."

"Get the girl, I'll finish off Chisaki," Wesker said. Suddenly he along with Bison and Juri were knocked away by Chisaki's quirk, the villain then knocking Wesker back as he focused on Eri.

"I'm starting to lose my patience, Eri, with me!" Chisaki said, going to grab her. "I have too much riding on you, and I am not losing out to a Wannabe God or some Stupid Spider!"

"Overhaul!" Twilight shouted, flying over.

"I'm also not losing out to some damn Friendship Princess!" Overhaul used his quirk to knock Twilight back with a large pillar. "Eri! With me!"

Eri took a step back, "But, I wanna stay with Peter! He's nice to me!"

"I don't give a damn what you want, you obey ME!" Chisaki said, reaching to grab Eri.

Suddenly Goku appeared beside the girl. "You must be Chisaki." He then punched the guy to the ground and picked Eri up. "That's for hurting this little girl."

"Mr. Goku?" Eri asked.

"Let's go, Eri," Goku said.

"Wait!" Chisaki leapt to grab Eri, but she was gone thanks to Goku's Instant Transmission. "What!? No!"

Wesker, Bison and Juri made their way back up, the three of them confused.

"What's wrong!? Where's the girl!?" Wesker asked.

"Some guy in an orange Gi...he just showed up!" Chisaki said, looking up at his men. "Did any of you see where he went!?"

"No, sorry," Sakaki said.

"Ha, you're out of luck," Peter said, glaring at the group. "No Eri for you. She's long gone. Thanks to my buddy Goku."

"...What did you do!?" Chisaki leapt to attack Peter, leaving Wesker and the others behind.

Looking down, he grabbed Peni by the shirt, lifting the girl up, "The girl!? Where is she headed!?"

"I'm not telling you," Peni said.

"Where did your friend Goku take Eri?" Nemoto asked.

"Goku took Eri to Capsule Corporation in West City," Peni said, immediately covering her mouth. "Why did I say that!?"

"Chrono! To Capsule Corporation!" Nemoto ordered.

"On it!" Chrono said, piloting away.

"Overhaul! This way!" Nemoto shouted.

Chisaki leapt onto the helicopter, using his quirk as a boost. "Do you know where she went!?"

"Capsule Corporation," Nemoto said. "Small trip but it will be worth it once we find Eri."

"Damn right it will!" Chisaki said, glaring down at Peter and Wesker. "Once I find Eri, I'll kill the both of you! Along with all of your followers!"

As Chisaki left, Wesker wiped some soot off of himself, "You poor naive fool, the only one dying today, is you! Juri! Let's go!"

"On it!" Juri said, following Wesker.

Bison ascended upwards, the man rubbing his chin, "I will play along with Wesker for now. Or at least wait for him and Chisaki to kill each other. Then I'll grab Eri, and perhaps kill Spider-Man and Eric's old followers while I'm at it."

Peni lamented the situation, "How did he get me to confess?"

"One of them must have had a way to make you talk," Peter said, getting back up. "Don't worry, I'll go and make sure none of them hurt Eri."

"Alright, I'll contact everyone to let them know the situation," Peni said, grabbing a radio.

"Let's go girls," Peter said, the UA Girls and his wife following him after Chisaki.

Elsewhere in town, a woman in blue had finally arrived in Japan, alongside a man in green.

"Ready for this Jill?"

"Of course I am, Chris."

"According to Leon, the mission is already underway," Chris said.

"So we might a little late, but better late than never," Jill said. "Got the coordinates?"

"Right here," Chris turned to some allies. "Alright, let's move it!"

Chris Redfield and Jill Valentine were finally in the city, and they were not alone. The battle would continue.

Chapter Text

In front of Capsule Corporation, Goku had just arrived with Eri after utilizing his Instant Transmission technique. "Here we are."

Eri looked around in confusion, the girl trying to register her situation, "Where are we?"

"Capsule Corporation, it's where a friend of mine lives," Goku said. "Remember what Peter said the other day? If things got bad, I had to take you somewhere safe. Somewhere that the bad guys can't get you."

"...I'm sorry, I'm causing trouble for everyone, aren't I?" Eri asked.

"No way, this isn't your fault, those guys are just being mean for no reason," Goku said. "How about I take you to see my granddaughter? You remember Pan right? She's here with Bulla."

"Okay..." Eri said.

Goku walked over to the front door, ringing the bell before waiting. "Wait till you meet Bulma. She's really good with kids, she's been watching over me since I was a boy. Then she watched over my son before having kids of her own. You might meet Vegeta too. He seems scary but he's pretty nice nowadays too, just not very talkative."

"So, they're your friends?" Eri asked.

"Yeah, well Bulma I guess is more of a friend," Goku said. "Vegeta however, it's complicated. He won't call me his buddy, but he'll fight by my side if he needs to. He's a good comrade."

It wasn't long before Bulma answered the door, the woman looking relieved, "Looks like you got the girl. But I guess this means that the villains are attacking."

"Yeah, that Hassaikai guy along with that creepy blonde guy with the sunglasses, the one who wants to experiment with Peter's blood," Goku said.

"You mean Albert Wesker? That really is concerning," Bulma said. "Quick, bring her inside."

"Sure," Goku said, holding the girl close. "Let's get you to safety Eri."

"Okay," Eri replied as Goku carried her inside.

Across town, everyone had received a quick update from Peni. "Attention heroes. We have a situation. Go to Capsule Corporation in West City! Repeat, Capsule Corporation! That's where Eri is, but unfortunately, it's the villains' next target!"

"Capsule Corporation?" Nighteye said.

"Looks like daddy's plan took the next step," Mayday said.

"What plan?" Nighteye asked.

"He was worried that the villains might try going to his house, but he also used that against them," Mayday said. "The moment that the villains got close, Saiyaman's father Goku would use his abilities to teleport himself and Eri somewhere safe."

"Sounds like dad used Instant Transmission," Gohan said.

"It also sounds like the villains caught wind of daddy's plan though, so that's not good," Mayday said.

"Okay, two things are bothering me," Nighteye began. "First off, why is Spider-Man recruiting a non-registered civilian?"

"It's not a vigilante thing, Goku's just performing a civic action," Mayday said. "He is helping the pros protect a girl. No different than a civilian assisting a cop, fireman or paramedic."

"Regardless, civilians aren't allowed to use their quirks outside their homes," Nighteye said.

"Instant Transmission isn't a quirk, it's a technique that anyone can learn," Mayday said. "Just like Goku's ability to fly and shoot beams don't qualify as quirks either."

"They can under certain circumstances," Aizawa said. "If you do anything that isn't considered possible by an average human, the law will classify it as quirk usage. Otherwise we'd have certain chi users exploiting these abilities as loopholes."

"But Goku isn't a human per say, he's an alien," Mayday said. "He has abilities that are natural to him."

"Regardless, Goku is still a resident of Planet Earth, he must abide by our rules," Nighteye said.

"But this plan worked so maybe bend the rules a bit since Goku just wanted to protect Eri," Mayday said. "At least do it out of respect for his son who's here fighting with you."

"Dad did promise not to fight unless he really had no choice," Gohan said. "Besides, quirk usage is allowed for protection. It's no different than basic self-defense."

"It's true, Spider-Man read the laws," Videl said. "He said some of them were dumb but he's willing to abide by them."

"For now," Mayday mentally noted.

"That aside, it also sounds like Spider-Man used Eri as bait for the villains," Nighteye said.

"Huh? No he didn't! Dad came here to stop Chisaki like everyone else," Mayday said. "But he was worried the villains would find out where he lived since our addresses are not exactly kept secret. Goku was a backup plan in case something bad happened. Dad had every intention to not let the villains near our home but things couldn't be helped."

"We know Peter well, Nighteye," Bobby said. "He would not use a little girl as bait."

"He's just all about having a Plan B," Remy said. "Keep in mind, his son's there too, he wouldn't have endangered him as well."

"Boss, dad knows what he's doing, right now we gotta go to Capsule Corp to intercept Chisaki and Wesker," Mayday said.

"Very well, everyone, change course to West City!" Nighteye ordered, everyone immediately following their leader.

In the distance, while Twice, Toga and Boom were still on their way to Peter's house, they spotted Chisaki's helicopter heading in a different direction.

"Wait, he was just up ahead, where is he going now?" Toga wondered.

"There's Wesker!" Boom said, gesturing to the man and his allies. "Looks like Juri and Bison are close by."

"And there's the web head himself," Twice said, gesturing to Peter and the girls. "Got his little harem with him."

"We should follow as well, come on," Boom ordered.

Also from the distance, Izuku had recovered from his attack and spotted Chisaki's helicopter, "Where's he going now!?"

"Izuku?" He turned to see Amy, the girl joined by Starfire.

"Amy, do you know what's happening with Chisaki?" Izuku asked.

"According to a radio call I got from Peni, it seems like Peter's plan to have Goku move her is underway," Amy said. "Everyone is heading to Capsule Corporation."

"We must hurry and catch up to them," Starfire urged. "I do not believe Peter had a backup plan for this."

"It's Peter, he always has backups," Amy said. "Let's just go and end this though, I'm eager to whack a few of those baddies with my hammer."

Goku had placed Eri in a room alongside not only Pan and Bulla, but also Mar'i who was currently being babysat by Capsule Corp, "You stay here while Spider-Man and his friends beat up those bad guys and put them in jail."

"Okay," Eri said, the girl suddenly huddling up. "Mr. Goku, why do bad people exist?"

"I wish I knew," Goku said. "Don't worry, that's why superheroes exist, to keep everyone safe."

"If you get hungry or anything, don't hesitate to find one of us," Bulma said. "You're our guest here after all."

Goku turned to the two young girls, "Pan, Bulla, Mar'i, watch over Eri."

"We will grandpa," Pan said. "If a bad guy tries taking Eri, we'll beat him up!"

"Yeah! Beat him up good!" Mar'i said.

"Uh, what they said, but I am more of an emotional support kind," Bulla said.

Pan glared at Bulla, "You call yourself a 'Saiyan'!? Be a warrior!"

A now concerned Goku turned his attention to Bulma, "Has she been hanging around Vegeta?"

"Probably," Bulma said. "He'd be happy to know that the Saiyan lineage still has proud members."

"Right..." Goku turned back to his granddaughter. "Pan, don't worry about Bulla's choices, just keep Eri company."

"I will," Pan said, hugging Eri tightly, making the girl uncomfortable. "She is officially under my protection!"

"That's great kiddo," Goku said, quickly but carefully separating the two. "Just be cool about it. When in doubt, think of what your daddy would do."

"I'll do the same," Mar'i said. "I just need some fancy gadgets."

"Sorry young lady, no gadgets for you," Bulma said. "Eri will be fine here Goku, this room has state of the art security and some robot butlers. Even if the villains found this place, I doubt many of them would make it far."

"Just in case, I'm going to wait in the front lobby and see if I can cut them off myself," Goku said.

"You're free to do that, but remember the rules," Bulma said. "Legally you're not allowed to actually pick a fight."

"No offense, but I'm more concerned about keeping those guys away from Eri than getting in trouble with the law," Goku said. "I may not be a hero like my son is, but I couldn't call myself his father if I didn't set my own example of what it means to be strong."

"Wow, that's very insightful," Bulma said. "You always find a way to impress me Goku."

Goku turned to the girls, "I'll see you later." He left the room with Bulma, leaving Pan with Eri.

"Don't worry, grandpa's really strong, and so are my mommy and daddy," Pan said.

"Plus Spider-Man's fighting too, he's very talented," Bulla said.

"My mommy's a powerful alien princess, and my daddy trained with Batman," Mar'i said. "Fair to say that both may be too strong for those mean villains."

"Is Batman really strong?" Eri asked, earning a loud gasp from Mar'i.

"Miss Twilight didn't tell you about him? I have to correct this," Mar'i said. "I will tell you all about the most amazing Dark Knight and how he beats up all types of baddies, starting with a talking Penguin!"

Chisaki got close to Capsule Corp, a fiery rage building within him, "There it is. Prepare to land!"

"Slight problem," Nemoto said, gesturing out the window toward not only Wesker's group, but also Peter's.

"Neither of them want to quit huh?" Chisaki, activated a button that summoned a gatling gun near the edge. "Nemoto, if you would do the honors."

"Of course sir," Nemoto said, aiming his gun.

Peter's Spider-Sense went off as he noticed the mounted weapon on the helicopter, "Crap! Girls get behind me! Twilight, use your shield!"

Twilight put up a magical barrier that stopped the incoming fire.

"Accursed witch!" Nemoto instead tried focusing fire at Wesker, the man effortlessly dodging the bullets.

"Try a bit harder than that," Wesker said while readjusting his shades.

Peter used his webbing to latch onto the gun and yanked it off the helicopter, nearly causing it to lose altitude in the process.

"Get me to the roof!" Chisaki said as Chrono piloted the helicopter near Capsule Corp, allowing Chisaki to leap off. "Time to head inside." Suddenly some security guns appeared, opening fire at Chisaki, the man quick to use the roof as a shield. "Figures this place would have impressive defense, not that it's enough to stop me!"

Chisaki leapt down inside through a newly made hole on the roof.

"Looks like he got in," Juri said.

"Fine with me, we'll just have to follow him inside," Wesker said.

"One problem, doesn't Vegeta live here?" Juri asked. "That guy's a Saiyan, and you know how powerful a Saiyan can be."

"I'm fully aware, which is why all we need to do is get the girl and leave," Wesker said.

"You make it sound easy," Juri said.

"You're not afraid, are you?" Wesker asked in an almost condescending way. "You've faced danger before, have you not?"

"Hey it's not like going against someone like Ryu or Ken," Juri replied. "But fine, whatever. Let's just get this over with."

"If you two are done talking, then I suggest we get a move on," Bison said.

"Hold it!" Came the voice of Izuku, the boy standing nearby with Starfire and Amy. "Neither of you are going anywhere near Eri!"

"My, you're quite a fast bunch," Wesker commented.

"You kind of have to be with my group of friends," Amy commented. "So Albert, ready for round two?"

"Truth be told, I have grown quite bored of you," Wesker said. "I am not quite eager to continue our quarrel."

"Uh-huh, sure," Amy mocked. "That seems like code for, 'I don't wanna get my butt kicked by a little hedgehog again'."

"If you don't watch yourself, I will more than willingly do a favor for Doctor Eggman, and eliminate you myself," Wesker warned.

"If you could, you would have done so," Amy taunted.

"It seems like you talk the big talk, but I do not believe you can walk the big walk," Starfire said.

Juri angrily clenched her fists, "I am personally going to make sure neither of you girls make it back to your husbands in one piece!"

"Don't forget about me," Izuku said, getting into a battle stance. "I will do my part to protect Eri, and put a stop to your evil! You can count on it!"

"Very well, try to catch us," Wesker said, leaping back with Juri and Bison doing the same.

"H-hey! Stop them!" Izuku said, everyone immediately going after Wesker and company.

Peter and his squad had gone inside Capsule Corp, their sudden presence getting the attention of the front desk, namely Bulma who had come to check on her security.

"Peter! We have a breach!" Bulma said.

"Yeah, it's Chisaki, and he's not alone," Peter warned. "Me, Twi and our students will stop the Hassaikai and any of their allies!"

"Try to hurry," Bulma urged as everyone ran down the halls. "Wait, do you know your way around!?"

"I think I got it figured out!" Peter called.

Bulma immediately grabbed a phone, making a quick call. "Gohan! Are you there!?"

From his radio, Gohan had answered the call, "That you Bulma?"

"There's some trouble here in Capsule Corp, I don't suppose you're nearby?" Bulma asked.

"As a matter of fact, we're blocks away," Gohan said.

"We? Is Videl with you?" Bulma asked.

"I have a lot of friends with me," Gohan reassured. "Hang tight, we'll end this fast."

"I'll be waiting," Bulma said, hanging up. Suddenly Wesker, Juri and Bison passed by, heading into the interior, with Izuku, Starfire and Amy following. "What a day."

Down the halls, Peter led his squad through the building, carefully analyzing each area to ensure that everyone was going the right way.

"Be careful in this building, Bulma's Family has a lot of pets, some bigger than others," Peter warned.

"So like dogs and stuff?" Ochako asked.

"Way bigger, and very exotic," Peter said.

Meanwhile Chisaki was destroying a lot of the rooms in search for Eri, his squad marching behind him.

"Where is that kid? This is taking forever," Chisaki lamented.

"Let's try to be fast, I hear powerful warriors live in this building," Nemoto said. "Warriors even we have no hope of defeating."

"I'm not exactly worried," Chisaki said. "Even the strongest foundations can be taken apart with the right tools."

"Someone seems sure of himself," came Vegeta's voice, the man walking over with his rival Goku.

Chisaki turned around, glaring at the warrior in the Orange Gi, "It's you again."

"Is this the group from before, Kakarot?" Vegeta asked. "The ones after the little girl that Bulla made friends with?"

"I don't recognize three of them, but I know the leader, the one with the red and yellow beak," Goku said, focused on the man. "I believe my son said you called yourself Overhaul."

"Son?" Chrono asked.

"His son is The Great Saiyaman, he told us all about you," Vegeta said.

"Figures you were Saiyaman's father, I recognized your name," Chisaki said. "Son Goku, winner of the 23rd Tenka'ichi Budōkai."

"Looks like you're famous, Kakarot," Vegeta said. "Still have that win to be proud of."

"Aside from fighting King Piccolo, it's probably the only thing this world knows me for," Goku said.

"Well personally I also remember seeing you during the Cell Games broadcast," Chisaki said. "But the main reason I know more is because I overheard your name from Rappa. When I told my men who was coming, he recognized your son's hero name, and in turn, recognized you. But I will admit, I didn't think you'd actually get involved in this, since you're not a pro hero. Technically speaking, you're breaking the law."

"Technically, I didn't," Goku said. "You were threatening someone, and I went to help. It's not only the Pro Heroes that can help others, anyone can do it too. Besides all I did was teleport Eri to safety. Even if you counted my abilities as a quirk, which they're not, I'm allowed to use it to protect others, and you came to Eri first."

"You also sucker punched me if I recall," Chisaki said.

"Well yeah, you deserved it for being cruel to a little girl," Goku said. "My granddaughter is fond of that child, and the fact that you've made her sad before really ticks me off."

"So you've come to fight again? Break more laws?" Chisaki asked.

"You're one to talk, from where I'm standing, you broke into my family's home," Vegeta said, cracking his knuckles. "Legally, I have every right to physically engage you."

Chisaki glanced at Chrono for a quick second, the man nodding his head as the Hassaikai leader focused on Goku and Vegeta. "How about we talk things out, rationally?"

"You expect me to be rational?" Vegeta asked as he stepped forward. "Breaking into my home does not make me feel rational. At this point-"

Chrono then used a shot from his hair to graze through Vegeta's shoulder, rebounding so it went through Goku's.

Vegeta merely glanced where he got scratched, minimal blood coming out. "Was that the best you can do? I...am...going..."

Suddenly Vegeta started moving slower, much to Goku's confusion, "Vegeta? What's...wrong...with...?

Goku couldn't move much either, both men were in slow motion.

"You men have a lot of power, but even the strongest aren't immune to the effects of time," Chisaki said.

"What's going on? That one guy...does he have a quirk similar to Hit or something?" Goku wondered.

"Where is the girl?" Nemoto asked Vegeta.

"Down the hall...three doors...to the right," Vegeta said, unable to believe he answered. "That man did something! The moment he asked me a question I couldn't ignore it!"

"There, makes things much easier," Chisaki said. "Hit them again Chrono."

"Of course," Chrono said, hitting each of them with a shorthand while Chisaki knocked them both away with his quirk.

Hassaikai member, Hari Kurono. His quirk, Chronostasis. His hair resembles a clock's hands, and can slow his target's movements to a crawl.

"Let's move," Chisaki said, leading his team away.

In her room, Bulla was comforting Eri while Pan and Mar'i stood ready for a fight.

"Don't worry, if any bad guys come, Mar'i and I will beat them up!" Pan said.

"It's dangerous though," Eri said. "Overhaul...he's really strong, and will hurt or kill anyone who disappoints or angers him."

"Nothing we're scared of," Mar'i said.

Seconds later, the door was blasted down, courtesy of Chisaki, startling all the girls in the room as the leader glanced down at them, especially one in particular. "Daddy's home, Eri."

Eri immediately back away while Bulla stayed close to her. Pan and Mar'i each stood ready for a fight.

"Don't come any closer!" Pan warned.

"...Who the hell is this kid?" Chisaki asked.

"I'm Pan! Daughter of the Great Saiyaman and granddaughter of the legendary Goku!" Pan introduced.

"Oh, so Saiyaman has a kid?" Chisaki asked, glancing down at Pan. "I can see some family resemblance, you and your grandpa have the same eyes."

"I heard my grandpa knocked you on your butt!" Pan taunted.

"That's fine, I just took him out along with his buddy Vegeta," Chisaki boasted. "So we're even."

"He hurt my daddy!?" Bulla asked in disbelief.

"No way! How could you have gotten past grandpa!?" Pan asked, quickly sensing Chisaki's power. "You're too weak!"

"You seem to talk big for a toddler," Chisaki turned his attention to Mar'i. "And who is she supposed to be?"

"I'm Mar'i, daughter of Starfire and Nightwing!" Mar'i warned.

"Wow, so many children of heroes, between you girls and Spider-Man's son, I feel honored to meet the future of heroics," Chiskai said. "At least I would be if heroes had a future. When I'm done, you'll be nothing but the equivalent to maggots in a dumpster."

"This maggot is going to beat you up!" Pan warned. "Come at me Overhaul."

"I don't have time for you kid, I just want the girl," Chisaki said, using his quirk to knock the room apart, the destruction alerting Peter and his team.

"Up ahead!" Peter ordered, getting closer to the fight.

A surprised Pan, having fallen over from the shock, glanced up at the intimidating Chisaki, "Wh-what did you just...?"

"Now do you see how out of your league you are?" Chisaki asked.

"Overhaul!" Peter called, getting his team's attention.

"It's Spider-Man, I can take him," Sakaki said.

"Wait, don't!" Nemoto called. "If your powers did nothing against his daughter, then-"

Peter dashed over and kicked Sakaki away. He turned immediately to Chisaki but one shift of the rooms knocked everyone away, separating the squads.

"Whoa, that was a lot!" Ochako said.

"Watch out!" Tsuyu called as Nemoto opened fire at the heroes. Peter was quick to knock the gun out of his hand and hit an uppercut.

"Spider-Man!" Chisaki whacked Peter away, then used his abilities on Twilight just before she had a chance to put up a barrier. "You're all really starting to get on my nerves a bit."

"Tsu, can you grab him with your tongue?" Momo asked.

"I'm kind of afraid to, he might destroy it," Tsuyu said.

"Smart kid," Chisaki knocked them both back too. "Still, I'll happily tear you apart regardless."

"Tsu!" Momo ran to attack but Chrono pierced her with his long hand, slowing her enough for Chisaki to get a precise hit to her stomach that knocked her back.

"Chrono, see if you can use that on anyone else," Chisaki ordered. "Preferably Spider-Man or The Amethyst Sorceress."

"That name's a mouthful," Chrono said, about to carry out his plan.

"Don't you hurt her!" Pan shouted. "You need to leave before I beat you all up!"

"No! Stay back!" Eri warned her friends. "He'll hurt you too!"

"But..." Pan said, glancing at Chisaki. "I can take him! I'm stronger!"

"Pan, think clearly, if daddy and your grandpa got hurt, he might hurt you too!" Bulla warned.

"But I have to protect Eri! I promised grandpa I would!" Pan said.

"Come back Eri..." Chisaki warned. "How many times do I have to tell you? It's your fault. You break people, that's just how you were born."

"Eri! Don't listen to him!" Twilight called. "He's wrong about you!"

"You know how this goes; I always get my hands dirty because you want to be selfish!" Chisaki scolded, the words piercing through Eri as regret ran through her body. "Every action you take results in people dying. You're a cursed human!"

Peter immediately became incredibly furious, running in to grab Chisaki by the shirt, glaring deep into his enemy's eyes as rage consumed his being, "That's a little girl you're talking to! How could you say something like that to her!?"

"Getting emotional, Spider-Man?" Chisaki taunted, using his quirk to break the room further apart, and then slammed two pillars each on Peter's side and then a third onto his chest to send him flying.

"Peter!" Eri called.

"So, are you done being a brat?" Chisaki asked. "Or are you gonna-"

Ochako ran over with a punch to the leader's face, "You stay away from her you brute!"

"Stupid kid!" Chisaki knocked Ochako away with his pillar and used his quirk to block everyone from getting close.

"Eri!" Pan ran over with Bulla and Mar'i, all three trying to get the girl to move. "Come on, Spider-Man can fight this guy."

"You're not leaving..." Chisaki warned. "It'd be a shame if something happened to those girls Eri, or do you enjoy seeing people die because of you? Just like that idiot who was supposed to watch you the day you ran into Spider-Man."

"Someone mention me?" Peter said, swinging in to kick Chisaki against one of his walls. Peter landed near the young girls, "We need to get you safe. Bulla, does your family have a bunker or something?"

"I don't think they do, mom and grandpa just made high tech security," Bulla said. "This guy destroyed all of it."

"I doubt that's all this place has, then again Vegeta lives here and that might be all the security they need," Peter said. "Let me get my wife so she can-"

"You're not going anywhere!" Chisaki said, sending some spikes after Peter, the hero quick to grab all four girls and leap out of the way.

"Idiot! You could have hurt them!" Peter shouted as he landed. "Especially Eri, the girl you seem to want back so much!"

"If those three girls got injured, it's not my problem, they shouldn't have shown their faces," Chisaki said. "As for Eri, it's no big deal. If I put her back together immediately, I can revive her, even if she's not the way she was before. Of course, Eri already knows that from experience."

Peter's eyes again widened in fury, his pupils dilating as he placed the girls down, "If I were you girls, I'd look away, because I am really going to hurt this monster!"

Peter angrily stomped toward Chisaki as Pan watched on with a grin on her face, "Please, I'd love to see you beat this jerk into a pulp."

"Make him bleed, Spider-Man!" Bulla cheered.

Mar'i however seemed concerned for Eri, taking the girl by her hand. "Did he...really do that to you?" Eri simply nodded, this confirmation breaking Mar'i's heart. She angrily glared at Chisaki herself, "Go get him Spider-Man!"

Peter stomped toward Chisaki, rage still emanating from the hero, "How many times, Chisaki?"

"You're gonna have to be a little more specific than that," Chisaki taunted.

"How many times did you hurt her!?" Peter shouted, leaping in to attack, dodging several of Chisaki's counterattacks. "How many times did you tear her apart just for her blood!? Is it really that worth it to you!?"

"Sometimes when you want to change the world, you must be willing to make sacrifices," Chisaki said.

"That is NOT your choice to make!" Peter shouted, punching some pillars. "Robbing a little girl of her childhood, how terrible of a person do you have to be to do something like that!?" He continued to punch through the pillars. "Every night I had to hear her crying in fear, the nightmares she had because of how you brought her up! No kid deserves to be treated that way!"

"If you knew what she could do, you'd understand," Chisaki said.

"Don't bullshit me!" Peter shouted, slowly losing his patience as he punched more pillars to get to Chisaki. "Nothing you tell me will ever justify your crimes! I'm going to make sure you go away for years! If you even survive this fight at least."

"Wow, threatening my life? Not very hero like," Chisaki taunted. "I know your reputation Spider-Man, you don't have the guts to kill anyone. You couldn't even finish off Norman Osborn, and he's likely done worse than I have. How many people are dead because you refused to finish the job?"

Peter's eyes widened in terror, thoughts flashing back to Ben Reilly, the look on his clone's face as he took his final breath before Peter's eyes. "That's..."

"Did I get in your head?" Chisaki taunted. "Any lingering regrets in your heart, Spider-Man?"

"The only regret I have right now is not catching you the day we met," Peter said. "Beyond that, I regret not caving your fucking face in the moment I took Eri away from your twisted grip!"

"You really are in a bad mood today," Chisaki taunted. "I do want to know something however. What will you do if Eri gets hurt? I'm the only one who's able to put her back together."

"I'm just gonna have to not let her get hurt!" Peter said, landing a hit on Chisaki, knocking him against a wall. As he went to attack more, his Spider-Sense went off and quickly dodged some incoming gunfire from Chrono. "Even if that did hit me, did you expect it to do anything?"

"Honestly, I can't tell if it would have done much," Chrono admitted, then readied his quirk. "In that case-"

Seconds later, Wesker burst up through the floor below, "Found you!"

Juri and Bison joined shortly afterwards, the former looking around, "Geez, this place looks like a dump."

"Not you...!" Chisaki said. "Don't you morons have anywhere else to be!?"

"Watch your tone with us," Juri said.

Wesker took note of Eri, "There you are."

"Eri!" Ochako ran over to shield the girl from Wesker. "Don't you dare-"

Wesker zipped in and punched Ochako in the stomach, knocking the wind out of the girl. "Be grateful I didn't kill you."

"Bastard!" Peter shouted, running over and punching Wesker across the jaw. "Don't you EVER hurt Ochako!"

Wesker hit Peter with a Tiger Uppercut, knocking the hero away. "Heroes can get so sentimental."

As Wesker continued pursuit, Juri went to grab the spider hero but the three girls were quick to block her path, "Move brats. I really don't want to hurt a bunch of kids, but if you don't leave, I can't guarantee your safety."

"Let me then," Bison said, shoving Juri out the way and reaching for Eri.

"Get away!" Pan jumped up to punch Bison, the man immediately whacking Pan out of the building.

"Pan!" Mar'i called, taking a kick herself from Shaoloo's leader.

Juri winced at these actions, the woman not exactly thrilled to see kids getting hurt. "This last one doesn't look strong, maybe be nicer to her."

"Her father is a Saiyan Warrior, isn't he?" Bison asked, kicking Bulla out the way, knocking the girl against a wall. "She'll be fine."

Juri cringed at what happened, the woman glaring a hole through Bison, "You're such an asshole."

"I do what I must," Bison said. Suddenly Eri was protected by a barrier, courtesy of Twilight.

"Don't you dare!" Twilight warned.

"PSYCHO CRUSHER!" Bison flew in to whack Twilight away, Juri taking the time to pick Eri up by the back of her shirt.

"AAAHHH!" Eri screamed.

"Oh shut up, I'm not gonna hurt you," Juri said. "Just stop struggling and-"

"Unhand her!" Nemoto went to grab Eri but Juri was quick to kick him away, then knocked away an oncoming Tsu.

"Wesker, I got the kid, let's go!" Juri called.

"I am on my-" Wesker was then latched by Peter's webs.

"Back away from her!" Peter warned.

"I tire of this!" Wesker rushed back to engage in battle against the spider.

Peter was able to dodge several of Wesker's attacks, but did briefly leave himself open long enough for Chisaki to impale him from behind.

"Dammit!" Peter broke away and turned to attack but Wesker punched his spine hard, then used a piece of Chisaki's makeshift spike to whack Peter in the head a few times, then punched him far out of Capsule Corp.

"Now then-" Wesker too took a hit from Chisaki, sending him flying across the building.

"Dammit, gotta get Wesker and take this girl out of here," Juri said.

"I will take her," Bison offered, holding his hand out.

"I'm good, just get flying," Juri said.

"But I insist," Bison said, his smile freaking Juri out.

"I said I'm good," Juri said. "Besides how do I know you won't just ditch us? You betrayed Magneto and Seth, I don't see why you wouldn't betray myself or Wesker."

"Your words hurt, those actions are in the past," Bison said. "Now, allow me to-"

"SMASH!" Izuku came flying in and punching Bison. He then turned to Juri and punched her in the stomach and hit an uppercut, causing her to let go of Eri as Izuku caught her. "I got you." He was quick to start moving, "Now let's...huh? What's wrong with..."

Izuku started to feel drunk, courtesy of the nearby Sakaki, the man downing some leftover sake he had, "Try not to lose your footing, kid."

Amy finally caught up with Starfire, the pink hedgehog spotting all the damage, "Things are getting bad. Where's Eri?"

"Izuku has her!" Starfire said, gesturing to the boy. "But he looks wobbly."

"Hand over the girl, nice and easy," Sakaki warned as he got closer.

"I don't think so!" Amy rushed over and kicked the man in the face to knock him back.

"Izuku!" Starfire flew over to the boy. "Are you alright? You look wobbly."

"I'm fine, and I have Eri," Izuku said, holding the girl close. "I am not letting her go for anything."

"What's what you think," Wesker said, firing his gun at Izuku, the boy barely dodging as the bullet scratched his cheek. Wesker dashed behind Izuku and kicked him aside, grabbing Eri from mid-air. "Finally."

"Izuku!" Amy shouted in worry, Wesker taking advantage and kicking the hedgehog away.

"How dare you!" Starfire was about to strike when Wesker held Eri up.

"Careful, you might hurt her," Wesker taunted.

"I thought you were a God, Wesker!?" Starfire shouted. "What God uses a little girl to protect himself!?"

"Think of it as her willing to sacrifice herself for a greater purpose," Wesker taunted.

"Yeah, mine!" Chisaki said, sending some sharp pillars at Wesker, piercing through the man.

"Damn you!" Wesker reached for his gun but he was struck with Chrono's long hand, slowing his movements.

"You always were full of yourself," Chisaki knocked Wesker further out of the building and onto the streets with Chisaki grabbing Eri by her shirt.

"Wesker!" Juri ran to attack but Chisaki impaled her with some sharp edges through the shoulder, then whacked her out of the other side.

"I'm on top now," Chisaki said, glaring at Bison. "The rest of you will fall to my knees."

"Such power is too much for a boy like you to handle," Bison said. "But perhaps with my guidance, we can-"

"Save it," Chisaki impaled Bison through the chest. "I don't trust you either." He attacked again, sending Bison flying. "Now, for the rest of you."

Outside, Wesker was still feeling the effects of Chrono as he struggled to stand. Fortunately his natural speed helped him feel less sluggish. "Foolish boy, I should kill him for this. But it might be more fun to use him as my latest lab experiment."

"Wesker!" Came Maday's voice, the girl joined by her group and surrounding the villain.

"Mayday Parker, so you've finally caught up," Wesker taunted.

"I take it Chisaki's here too?" Mayday asked. "What about Bison?"

"Go inside and see for yourself," Wesker offered. "Better hurry, things are not looking well for little Eri."

"Eri!?" Mirio ran inside, permeating through the building.

"Let's go!" Mayday said, everyone going inside, with the exception of Aizawa, Leon and Cyborg.

"So, what should we do with this guy?" Cyborg asked.

"Finish him off," Leon said.

"No, we need to take him in," Aizawa said, wrapping his scarves around Wesker as he glared at him. "We'll have a nice spot in Tartarus prison reserved just for you."

"Eraser Head, trying to delete my quirk are you?" Wesker asked. "You really think that will work?"

"It's fine if it doesn't," Cyborg said, aiming his cannon. "Because I can blast your ass to smithereens if you try anything."

Wesker glanced around a bit, then spotting something peculiar, "Looks like Shigaraki's team is here too."

"Huh?" Leon turned to spot Toga, Twice and Boom. "Shit, more trouble."

"It doesn't end there!" Avalanche called, the man using his abilities to cause an Earthquake nearby.

"Whoa, where the hell did he come from!?" Cyborg shouted, trying to blast the man. "I can't get a steady shot!"

Wesker leapt away, smirking in satisfaction. "Have fun with-"

He then started dodging gunfire and turned to see a familiar man in green. "Wesker!"

"Chris!?" Wesker looked to see that Jill Valentine was right beside him. "Jill too?"

"Hey," Came the voice of a man named Carlos Oliviera, the man aiming his submachine gun. "Don't forget about me."

"Oh it's you, the former UBCS agent," Wesker commented.

"We got you cornered Wesker, give it up!" Chris warned.

BSAA Agent Chris Redfield. His quirk, N/A. After surviving a T-Virus Outbreak, Chris was dedicated to stopping all forms of B.O.W. attacks. He is an excellent marksman and skilled with many weapons.

BSAA Agent Jill Valentine. Her quirk, Agility, unofficial. A Raccoon City Survivor, whose exposure to the T-Virus both slowed her aging and granted her above average agility. She's also a Master in unlocking things.

BSAA Agent Carlos Oliviera. His quirk, N/A. Originally hired by Umbrella in a cover up attempt at maintaining the T-Virus, Carlos has moved on to becoming an official agent. He is a skilled mercenary and all-around nice guy.

"Seems this place is the subject of a lot of popularity. At this point I wouldn't be surprised if Superman made his arrival," Wesker mentally noted.

"Ready to stand down, Wesker!?" Jill asked in a warning tone.

"I don't suppose there are other members of...wait, I see Vega, but who is he fighting?" Wesker wondered. "No...don't tell me."

In the distance, Vega is seen dodging kicks from Cammy White, the Delta Red agent trying to bring down her foe, "You haven't changed one bit, have you Vega!?"

"I could say the same about you!" Vega said, the man scratched up from having barely evaded the collapsing building. "You've gotten a bit faster, but as you can see, so have I."

Delta Red Agent Cammy White. Her quirk, Precision. She can lock onto an enemy and strike with extreme force. Though many speculate this is less to do with quirks and more of experimenting from her days as an unwilling Shadoloo Doll.

"SONIC BOOM!" Guile called, sending a projectile that Vega barely dodged. "Guess you weren't bluffing about your speed, but for your sake, that better not have been your only improvement."

Airforce Pilot, Guile. His quirk, unknown. His power cannot be explained, but he is capable of producing chi like attacks and moves most normal humans are incapable of doing. Watch out for his Sonic Boom and Flash Kick attacks.

"This is making things much more difficult, how many allies did these heroes call!?" Vega wondered. "Is this all to stop the Hassaikai, or is Spider-Man just that desperate to keep that little girl safe!? Amazing how some will abuse power and claim it's for a good cause to justify their selfishness!"

"Seems like you brought friends," Wesker noted.

"That's how we roll," Chris said. "When it comes to you, we will take no chances."

"I'm going to have to be smart about this, maybe call for back up of my own," Wesker immediately made his retreat.

"After him!" Chris ordered, his team pursuing their enemy.

Wesker grimaced in frustration, "Again I have to retreat, I shall repay everyone tenfold for this humiliation, starting with that brat of a hedgehog. Bonus that it would take a lot of fight from Peter if someone he loved was just another tool of mine."

"Sup?" Came Johnny's voice, the hero cruising beside him.

"YOU!" Wesker took a blast that knocked him away.

"Been way too long, Albert!" Johnny said, raining down some fire.

"It's now or never," Wesker found some cover while he picked up a radio, "Are you there? It's Albert Wesker. How quickly can you get to Japan!?"

Inside Capsule Corp, the newcomer heroes had seen just how bad the damage had gotten, a good chunk of the building was destroyed by Chisaki, much to Bulma's despair.

"Dammit...when I told Spider-Man that I'd help I didn't expect all this crap to happen!" Bulma lamented.

"Bulma!" Mayday called, the woman glaring at her.

"Mayday! What's going on with this guy!? Did your dad intentionally mean to turn this place into a battlefield!?" Bulma shouted.

"Huh? No he didn't! He wanted to stop Chisaki but things got out of hand," Mayday said. "Besides it's not the first time a fight broke out here."

"Don't you sass me, I want Kai Chisaki and his circus group out of my building!" Bulma shouted.

"We'll get on that, we promise," Gohan insisted.

"I don't suppose Medaka's here?" Videl wondered.

A light went off in Bulma's head, "Right! Medaka! She's at Kaiba Corp, but I can get her here in an instant!"

"Or you can let us handle it," Raven said. "We're plenty."

"Let's just hurry, I'm worried about my daughter," Nightwing said, immediately making a dash toward the fight.

"Let's follow him!" Mayday said, though just as she moved, the place started to shake more.

"What's going on!?" Bulma shouted as a good chunk of the building was destroyed by Chisaki's power, the man landing before the new group of heroes.

"Great, more of you," Chisaki said, holding Eri. "Honestly, I'm not even sure if I want to stick around since I have Eri. Then again, you might come after me."

"Eri!" Mayday called, about to attack.

"Careful now, one wrong move and she could get hurt," Chisaki taunted as he held Eri in front of the heroes. "Just like those other girls."

Nightwing's eyes widened in fear, "What did you do to my daughter!?"

"And mine!?" Bulma shouted.

"I didn't do anything, Bison did," Chisaki said, gesturing to the injured man. "Blame him for hurting those three girls to get to Eri."

"Huh?" Bison stood up and immediately took a punch to the face from Nightwing.

"You hurt my daughter!? You bastard!" Nightwing shouted, unloading blows of pure rage onto Bison.

"Easy Nightwing! He's injured, you don't want to kill him by mistake!" Beast Boy warned.

"I don't care!" Nightwing shouted, punching harder. "No one hurts my kid!"

"Save some for me!" Videl shouted, flying over to kick Bison in the face. "I'm not bound by a code!"

"Aggressive. Now, if you don't mind," Chisaki said. "I have a little girl to get home."

"We're not letting you escape!" Mayday said. However Avalanche's Earthquake outside proved to be a distraction. "What the hell is going on out-?"

Chisaki used his pillars to attack, seperating the heroes and further destroying the building. Many employees started to run, with a few perishing from Overhaul reshaping the facility. Fortunately many of the heroes were quick to try and get the rest of them to safety.

"Remy, with me!" Bobby said.

"I'll go with Saiyaman 1 and 2!" Raven said.

"I think she's busy," Bobby said, gesturing to an angry Videl.

"Save some for me, Videl!" Gohan called. "Let's go Raven!"

"I can go alone," Chun-Li said.

"I'll take Denki and Kyoka!" Rainbow Dash said. "Time we save these people, then put an end to these chumps and their reign of terror!"

"You're not going anywhere!" Chisaki sent more to attack but Logan sliced away any spikes or pillars with his claws.

"Hurry and go! I can take this guy!" Logan insisted.

"We'll be back!" Bobby insisted, gesturing everyone away. "Come on!"

"What in the world is going on out here!?" Came the voice of Doctor Brief, the man making his way out with his wife Panchy.

"Dad! Run! Quick!" Bulma called.

"But our animals!" Panchy reminded. "They might get hurt!"

Nighteye turned his attention to Bulma, "Are those your parents? Do they understand the situation here?"

"I'm not surprised, even Majin Buu didn't scare them away from this place," Bulma pointed out. "They love the animals here."

"...Faith! You're good with animals, right?" Nighteye asked.

"Yeah, it's part of my quirk," Fluttershy explained.

"Go protect them, the rest of us will deal with this trouble!" Nighteye said.

"I'll join you," Beast Boy said, going with Fluttershy.

"Careful now," Chisaki readied his quirk as he appeared in front of the two. "Don't wanna get hurt, do you?"

"Back off!" Logan rushed in to attack, but remembered that Eri was there, so he had to be careful. Fortunately he was able to land a blow on Chisaki, hard enough to make him release his grip, taking the girl in his hands. "Got you kid."

"Damn you!" Chisaki shouted.

"Sorry about this Eri," Logan called over to the spider girl. "Mayday! Catch!"

"NO!" Chisaki grabbed Logan and a quick instant, immediately destroyed his upper body, to the horror of everyone watching, especially Fluttershy and Mayday.

"NO! LOGAN!" Fluttershy called in fear.

Eri fell to the ground, the girl shaken up not only from having fallen so abruptly, but seeing what had happened to Logan.

The man fell over, only flesh his lower body remaining, and only a metal skeleton where his upper body was, as Bulma did her best not to vomit from the sight of the blood spilling onto the floor.

Fluttershy shook in terror, seeing her husband take an attack like that, and the aftermath of the attack rendered her immovable.

Despite Beast Boy also being concerned about what happened to Logan, he also knew the situation was too dangerous for the two to stand around. "Fluttershy, we gotta go! Come on!"

Just then, Chisaki formed some more pillars that sent the two animal lovers flying, just out of pure desire to kick a person while down.

"Consider that a warning," Chisaki said, glaring at the girl. "It's just like I said Eri, you're a curse who brings death and despair to others."

"Of course you would blame her, you monster!" Mirio shouted, running in to punch Overhaul in the stomach.

Mayday dashed in and kicked Overhaul in the face, sending him flying, "That's for Uncle Logan!"

Chrono stumbled toward Eri, "Gotta get this kid out of here."

"Eri!" Mirio ran over to grab the girl, holding her close. "Don't worry, I got you!"

"Stupid kid!" Chrono attempted to use his quirk but Mirio used his cape to obstruct the villain's vision. "Wait, did I get him?"

Suddenly Mirio popped out of the ground, hitting Chrono with an uppercut, "Sorry, but you missed!"

"Damn heroes," Chisaki saw that Eri was still wrapped in Mirio's cape. "He left her alone, maybe if I go after her, it will hurt their will."

"Oh hell no!" Mayday punched Chisaki in the jaw. "Just how much of an asshole can you be!?"

"A heartless one!" Mirio rushed in to attack. Chisaki desperately put his hand up to block a punch, but Mirio phased through and still got a blow in.

"Dammit!" Chisaki shouted, the man losing his patience. "Gotta admit, you were really clever with that cape! Guess it's more than just copying Superman then!?"

"You know why heroes like Superman wear capes!?" Mirio shouted, gesturing to Eri. "So they can use it to comfort someone that's suffering!"

"Spoken like a real man, Mirio," Mayday said, glaring at Chisaki. "If we can help it, Eri will never feel despair from your hands again!"

"You kids and your damn games!" Chisaki shouted, sending more attacks at everyone, a lot of them able to dodge and Mirio able to phase through. Mayday was quick to catch Nighteye in particular and bring him to safety.

"You alright boss?" Mayday asked.

"I'm fine, you needn't worry about my safety," Nighteye said.

"Meh, I'm a Parker, kind of my duty to look out for others," Mayday cheekily replied.

"Well now!" Avalanche said, barging in. "Seems like Chisaki's trying to copy my style. But there can only be one-"

Nighteye tossed an object at his head, immediately knocking the mutant out, much to Mayday's amazement. "Whoa, what was that!?"

"This high-density portable seals is my support item, each one weighs about five kilograms, which is the equivalent to eleven pounds" Nighteye said. "Quite fitting, aren't they? A humorous accessory for my stiff persona."

"Sometimes you really remind me of my dad's friend Miguel O'Hara," Mayday said. "So serious yet so funny."

"I look forward to that," Nighteye said, then saw some oncoming trouble. "Watch out!"

Juri had made her arrival, lunging at the two, "Wesker will be pleased to have you, Spider-Girl!"

"Not a chance!" Mayday shouted punching Juri across the jaw as Nighteye threw another seal, this one hitting her chest.

"Tired of these extra trying to steal what's rightfully mine!" Chisaki said, sending some spiked pillars toward Mayday, Nighteye and Juri, each of them barely dodging. Juri however took one through her leg.

"Agh! Fuck!" Juri shouted.

"I'll kill all of you, not just the heroes, but the villains past their prime too!" Overhaul shouted.

"I won't let you!" Mirio shouted, permeating through to punch the villain in the face, then delivered a kick to his arms. "It's over Chisaki!"

The villain glared at Mirio, "Don't casually call me by that name! I've abandoned it!"

He then recalled the first time he met his mentor, and being taken in by the man. The original leader of the Hassaikai. Along with the mentorship he felt from the man as well, leading into his adult years.

In the Past.

"The Todo gang was forced to disband, and our numbers continue to dwindle," the boss said.

"At this rate, it's only a matter of time for us, we need to be more innovative," Chisaki said. "How about the plan I mentioned before?"

"Are you still on this Chisaki? I already gave you my answer," the boss said. "Stray too far from humanity, and you lose sight of the old ways. No one will follow a demon with no heart."

In the Present.

"Master!" called Nemoto, the man forcing himself back on his feet.

"That guy again?" Mirio noticed. "He just doesn't stay down."

"Nemoto!" Chisaki threw some more quirk erasing bullets. "Take the shot!"

The man was quick to grab it, aiming his gun, "I won't let you down boss! You gave me a chance to feel like I belong, I won't squander it!" He looked around to see who he could shoot, but ran into a dilemma. "How am I gotta hit someone that's quick to dodge or could just avoid it?" Nemoto wondered, then spotted a frightened Eri. "Of course, this might work..."

"Hey! Don't you dare!" Mayday was about to stop him when she got trapped in a cage Overhaul made. "Boss! Your seal!"

Nighteye was about to stop Nemoto, when Avalanche leapt back onto his feet and tackled the man, "I'm not done with you!"

Mirio noticed the struggle, then Nemoto aiming his gun at the frightened girl.

"Eri!" Mirio quickly leapt into action, standing before her as he took a bullet to his back. Despite the sudden change his body was going through, and the implications this would mean. All those years he spent training to be a hero, receiving words of encouragement from his father almost seeming for naught. Mirio did not care. So long as Eri was safe, he could still manage a smile. "I won't let you suffer, not anymore!"

"Mirio!" Mayday shouted in worry as she punched through Chisaki's prison. "Mirio, are you alright!?"

"I'm fine...!" Mirio said, checking his body and strength. "My quirk though..."

"You're all diseased, your quirks make you think you'll become something bigger!" Overhaul said. "That mindset is an illness of the mind!"

"So, you're trying to erase quirks then!?" Mayday asked. "Is that your grand plan!?"

"Consider this a cure for all that ails you!" Overhaul said. "But, I gotta say, it's pretty ironic. How many of you came to save this girl? It's her power that will remove yours! Still think you made the right call!?"

"Yes..." Mirio said, glaring at Overhaul. "I do!"

"Fool, don't you see now!? You're powerless!" Overhaul said, about to use his power again. Mirio however rushed in with a punch to the villain. Despite his loss of power, he still had his skills.

"Mirio! Be careful!" Mayday urged.

"I don't need a quirk to be a hero! Even without one, I am still Lemlillion!" Mirio shouted, carefully dodging a grab from Overhaul as hit an uppercut.

"How? He lost his power! Sakaki's quirk should still be in affect, why is he still fighting!?" Nemoto asked. "For the girl!? Is it that simple!?"

Mayday glared at Nemoto, "Sounds like you don't understand heroes. FYI, I'll be sure to give you a proper thrashing for nearly shooting Eri. For now, I'm going to beat the shit out of your boss while you watch helplessly from the side!"

"No! Don't!" Nemoto pleaded.

Mayday ran in, passing by Mirio, "Let me get some shots!" The girl punched hard, not too hard though, she didn't want to knock him out just yet. Right now, she wanted Overhaul to suffer. "This is for EVERYTHING that you've done to Eri!" She punched hard enough to break his arm, causing Chisaki to cry out in pain. "You're no savior, Kai Chisaki! You're a joke!"

"That is not my name anymore you brat!" Chisaki shouted, knocking Mayday toward Eri, the little girl worried for the older girl's safety.

"Big sister?" Eri asked.

Mayday sat herself up, offering a thumbs up to the girl beside her, flashing a smile through her torn mask. "I'm fine, don't worry about me."

"Take this!" Chisaki sent a bunch of spikes at the girls. Mayday was quick to shield Eri, unwilling to allow harm to this child. However Mayday felt nothing, the girl turned to see that Mirio had stood in their path, taking some punctures through his ribs and ankle.

Mayday's eyes widened in terror, seeing her friend taking this type of punishment, despite having just lost his power. "Mirio...what...why!?"

"You know why Mayday," Mirio said, mustering a smile despite the pain. "I couldn't just do nothing."

"But...but..." Mayday shook her head in frustration. "Dammit Mirio! This was a bad idea! I could have taken that! I'm strong enough to withstand the pain! Why put yourself through that!?"

"Sorry, guess my body moved without realizing it," Mirio said. "Still, I'm not one to let a friend get hurt."

"Is he...?" Eri tearfully asked.

Mayday was quick to try and shut down her worries. "It's fine, he's very strong, he can totally take it." Despite Mayday's words, her confidence was wavering. "I gotta protect Mirio somehow!"

"I've had enough of you!" Overhaul readied his next attack. "NOW DIE!"

"SMASH!" Izuku shouted, the boy flying in to land a punch onto Overhaul's jaw.

"Why you..." He went to attack again, but his powers weren't working. "What's going on!?"

Nearby Aizawa had Overhaul's power erased, the man making his way over with Chris, Jill and Carlos behind him. "I got him!"

"Good work," Chris said, he and the others keeping their guns aimed. "Go see if you can detain him with your scarf."

"Chris!? Jill!? Carlos!?" Mayday called. "Eraser!"

Jill immediately turned her attention to the girl, "Mayday!? Is that you!? Where's your father!?"

"I don't know, but he's here somewhere," Mayday said.

"Come on," Chris was about to lead the way but he and the others were getting woozy, "What's...going on?"

Sakaki, though hurt, still had his quirk going, drinking whatever he still had on him, "The alcohol really numbs the pain..."

"Ugh, that guy's quirk, it makes you feel drunk," Aizawa said.

"Not a pleasant feeling," Chris said, nearly falling over.

Suddenly Chrono had hit all four of them with his long hair, briefly slowing their movements.

"N-no...!" Aizawa said, struggling not to blink. "I can't..."

"Mirio!" Upon knocking Avalanche away, Nighteye ran to his injured disciple.

"Boss, he's hurt!" Mayday said. "We gotta get him out of here!"

"I know," Nighteye said, helping Mirio up. "Take Eri, I'll move Mirio."

"Not so fast!" Overhaul shouted, regaining his power the moment Aizawa blinked and sent another large wave at the four.

"Watch out!" Mayday, holding Eri, was quick to move Mirio and Nighteye out of harm's way.

"No!" Izuku ran to attack. "Don't you hurt them!"

"I'm done playing games!" Overhaul slammed both hands on the ground, sending up waves of spikes, nearly impaling everyone nearby. "I am not letting my plans get ruined by those sick in the head!" Nearby he spotted one of his men. "You get it Nemoto, you want me to succeed," Overhaul began using his quirk to merge with his ally. "I know you'd gladly give your life for my cause."

"Hey, what's going on?" Mayday asked.

Chisaki began to power up from the merger, "I'll be the first to admit, you heroes were a lot tougher than I thought. Even you Lemillion. You lost your quirk but still kept going. But in the end, I will be the victor."

"What in the..." Mayday couldn't believe her eyes.

"Not good..." Izuku said in worry.

Chisaki had grown two extra arms, "Now heroes, I'll have you return Eri to me!"

"Did he just mutate!?" Mayday asked.

"Of course he transformed," Chris lamented.

"Eraser, can you do something about this?" Jill asked, looking around a bit. "Eraser!? Where did he go!?"

In another room, Chrono had Eraser taken hostage, the Hassaikkai member standing over the injured hero.

"Looks like I managed to isolate you and keep you from your friends," Chrono said, using his short hand to pierce through Aizawa. "You'll be more useful to us alive. I suggest you stop struggling though, I hit you with my short hand so you won't be moving for a while."

"Grrr..." Aizawa grumbled.

"There is no stopping the boss once he sets his mind to something," Chrono said as the man removed his mask. "You likely already know by now that Eri isn't Overhaul's daughter, she's actually the granddaughter of our grand Hassaikai boss. He will use even someone like her to bring him closer to his goal."

Back with the heroes, a terrified Izuku could not believe what he had just seen. "He fused himself with his underling!?"

"What I did was unpleasant, but necessary," Overhaul said. "I feel better and stronger now."

"I gotta take stock of the situation," Izuku looked around. "Nighteye's over there, protecting Eri, Mayday and Togata." He looked around again. "Those agents that showed up are fine, but I don't see Mr. Aizawa." He scanned the room again. "There's the Capsule Corp heiress Bulma, with an old man and a blonde woman, they seem fine, but shaken up." Izuku scanned once more. "I think I see Faith and Beast Boy. They look terrified." He then spotted something awful. "Half a body? Who could...those jeans, don't tell me!"

Fluttershy still could not believe what happened to Logan, the girl barely able to move, despite her injuries.

"Faith, we gotta go!" Beast Boy said. "I'm sorry about Wolverine, we'll get Chisaki for this, but we gotta make sure those animals are alright!"

"But...Logan..." Fluttershy lamented.

"Don't tell me, did Chisaki kill Wolverine!?" Izuku grumbled in annoyance. "What's worse is that he seems to have healed up from his prior injuries!"

"Cleanliness is an obsession of mine, when someone contaminates me with their filth, I lose control. It's never gone quite this far before though," Overhaul focused on Mirio. "You had a bad day Lemillion, you got involved with Eri and myself, and now your quirk is lost forever."

"No..." Izuku lamented.

Nighteye glared at Overhaul, "Damn you..."

"It's his own fault, if he backed down, he'd still have his pathetically foolish dreams. But now it's all gone, thanks to your so-called heroics," Overhaul said, readying for more of a fight. "Now you can die with your friends!"

Overhaul went after Mirio and the others, but Izuku was quick to take part of the room and use it as a weapon against the Hassaikai leader. Not that it mattered since Overhaul was able to block the incoming strike.

"Don't you hurt them!" Izuku threatened.

"You again, another of Spider-Man's little puppets!" Overhaul sent more spikes at the boy, which were blocked by his shoes.

"That was close, I can't read his movements though. My iron soles are the reason I'm still alive!" Izuku mentally noted.

"Power and speed, that's all you got," Overhaul said, then took a hit from a seal.

"Stand down Deku! I'll deal with him!" Nighteye said, throwing some more seals.

"Oh will you now?" Chisaki sarcastically quipped.

"I'll limit his moves," Nighteye said, quickly evading and throwing. "I gotta keep him from touching the ground."

"Boss!" Mayday called.

"Just look after Lemillion and Eri!" Nighteye ordered. "And keep an eye out for Wesker!"

"On it!" Mayday said.

"Overhaul, where is Eraser Head!?" Nighteye asked. "Did your lacky take him somewhere!?"

"I'm fascinated with heroes who can erase quirks," Chisaki said, dodging the attacks. "Eraser Head's been taken to the VIP Room."

"You destroy other people's quirks so audaciously," Nighteye said. "But you're terrified at the idea of the tables being turned against you."

"Big talk," Chisaki said.

"If you successfully erased Lemillion's quirk, does that mean you perfected the bullet and used one on him?" Nighteye asked. "You deployed your prized weapon so casually. Did my protégé frighten you that much!?"

Overhaul went for another attack but Nighteye managed to dodge while also grabbing on and looking into his enemy's eyes "Mirio, you believed in me." Nighteye continued to dodge, perfectly reading Overhauls's movements using his foresight. "You believed in my teachings and used it become strong. I'm proud of you!" Nighteye continued to dodge. "I just wish to see it, your success, and the safety of those you're fighting to protect!"

Days Prior

"Why do you fear it!?" Gran Torino asked, sitting in a room alongside Nighteye. "Seeing things in the future I mean."

"Because what I've seen cannot be changed, and I have tested it many times," Nighteye glanced down in shame. "Even if my actions are different, the timeline always writes itself. As if things are meant to be. The future just cannot be undone. If I use my foresight on a person, I might be dictating how their life will go." Nighteye angrily clenched his fists. "I spend so much wondering if I doomed All Might all over my quirk. If I hadn't, could his life have turned out differently!?" He glanced at Gran Torino, fear still in his eyes. "Am I the reason he's going to die?"

Gran Torino took a second to let it all sink in before voicing his opinion, "You're thinking too much."

"...Maybe, but I won't do it," Nighteye said. "I won't view anyone else's distant future again."

Present Day

"I don't need to look far," Nighteye continued to dodge and observe. "Just repeated one second glances. I'll use those to guide me to the future that Mirio fought for!"

During this, Izuku had gone to check on Mirio and the others, "Lemillion, Spider-Girl, Eri, how are your injuries? Can you walk?"

"I'm fine, but...Mirio..." Mayday said, nervously glancing at her friend.

"Hey, don't look at me like that, Spider-Girl," Mirio said, trying to keep things professional. "I'm fine. But..." He glanced at Eri, the girl on the verge of tears. "No, you're sad again. It's my fault."

"Stop that! You did your best! I should have been able to protect you two more," Mayday said, grumbling in worry. "Ugh, where's daddy!? Why isn't he here!?"

"That man with the sunglasses hurt him," Eri said. "That other man with the red hat hurt your mommy too...I'm sorry, they got hurt trying to save me."

"They're heroes, they love to protect others," Mayday reassured.

"We should probably go," Izuku said. "Mayday, is there anywhere else your dad would take Eri? Does he have any relatives nearby?"

"Dad's only relative around here is Aunt Peni, unless you can get a plane ride to New York, I doubt we'll get Eri to his Aunt May's house," Mayday said.

"Mayday..." Jill said, maneuvering through. "Are you hurt?"

"Jill, glad you're safe," Mayday said. "I'm fine, but my friend took a really bad injury."

"Sure looks like it," Jill said, glancing at Mirio. "You're one brave kid."

"Thanks ma'am," Mirio said.

"Who is this?" Izuku asked.

"Jill Valentine, one of my dad's friends," Mayday said. "One I'm personally glad made it."

"We can talk more later, let's get this girl out of here," Jill said. "We came in to Japan on a private jet, this might be extreme but I did overhear you mention New York. Theoretically, we can fly Eri out of the country, make it harder for Chisaki to find her."

"That is extreme, but so is this situation," Mirio said. "Let's go."

"I...I can't," Eri said, getting their attention.

"Eri? What's wrong?" Mayday asked, seeing the girl now in tears. "Why are you crying?"

"Lemillion got hurt...because of me," Eri said, glancing at the boy's injuries. "Overhaul's right, I'm just a curse. People shouldn't die to save me."

"Don't say that!" Mayday scolded. "We got hurt because we care about you! That's not a curse! That's love! We love you Eri! Me! Daddy! Mom! Aunt Peni! We all love you, that's why we're ready to do what we need to do to protect you!"

"It sounds like that man's just trying to shift the blame onto you, how cruel," Jill said. "We're getting you out of here, little girl, no power in this world will prevent that."

"Are you sure about that?" Came Wesker's voice. Everyone turned to see the man standing behind them, glaring through his sunglasses. "Greetings."

"Wesker!" Jill grabbed her knife and attempted to stab Wesker but the man blocked and punched the woman away. Mayday however managed to get a blow to his stomach and Izuku got a punch across his face, knocking him toward the Nighteye and Overhaul fight.

"Albert Wesker!?" Nighteye commented.

"Still moving!?" Chisaki impaled Wesker with his spikes. "What is it going to take to kill you!?"

"Something I've been wondering for years!" Chris shouted, stepping over and opening fire on Wesker. "Somehow dropping you in a volcano wasn't enough! What will be!?"

Wesker spit out some blood, glaring at his rival, "You can't kill a God!"

"Wanna bet?" Jill asked, walking over an aiming a magnum. "Even you can only take so much damage."

"Power's gotta run out eventually," Carlos said, aiming his gun. "You and your friends are done!"

"Correction, all of you are done!" Overhaul sent out another attack, the pillars now piercing through several before him, such as Carlos and Nigheye.

"Damn!" Carlos shouted, feeling pain in his sides.

Nighteye took one near his shoulder, "Agh...!"

"Sir!?" Mirio turned to see his mentor in pain. "Sir!"

Nighteye struggled through the pain, "Let me see it...a future in which my students escape! And take Eri to safety!" He continued searching, desperate to find his answer. "LET ME SEE IT!"

"Boss! I'll save you!" Mayday ran toward Nighteye.

"Back off!" Chisaki sent a some spikes at her, a few piercing through Mayday, one nearly hitting her in the face, the girl quick to stop it. "Boss! Don't worry I'm-"

Another spike went up, this one impaling Nighteye through his abs, blood coming out of his mouth as the man dangled off the piece of reformed land.

"SIR!" Mirio shouted in despair.

"BOSS!" Mayday shouted, equally as worried.

"I warned you not to cross me..." Overhaul said. "Now, maybe I should kill this big guy in green next, or should I go for a civilian? Take the fight out of you heroes some more!?"

A green bear lunged up to attack Overhaul, clawing at the leader. Of course most nearby recognized this as Beast Boy in his transformation state.

"Stupid animal!" Overhaul sent pillars that pierced through Beast Boy's legs and arms, knocking him back into his humanoid state as he fell injured to the ground.

"No! Garfield!" Fluttershy called out in worry, the woman angrily glancing at Overhaul. "Stop hurting my friends!"

"Go back to your Friendship Land!" Overhaul sent a spike through Fluttershy's shoulder, the girl crying out in pain as she took a hit to her gut, knocking some blood out of her mouth and sending her flying.

"Anyone else want to get hurt?" Overhaul taunted.

"Fucking bastard!" Jill opened fire at Overhaul, taking a whack from a pillar, leaving her with some piercings in her chest.

"Jill!" Mayday shouted in worry.

Izuku angrily began to power up, seeing so many getting hurt because of this villain leader being too much for him to bear, "THAT'S ENOUGH!"

Overhaul noticed that his power was rising, "Looks like his strength increased...was he holding back before?"

Electricity began to surround Izuku's body, the boy feeling pain but not caring, "My body may be screaming at me, but I can still move! That's all that matters!" The boy had powered into what he could push his limits to. "One for All! Twenty Percent!"

"Izuku! Be careful," Mayday said.

"I'll be fine, just go and get Eri out of here!" Izuku said.

"Izuku, you're going to push your body too far, you save Eri and I can fight," Mayday insisted.

"NO! Chisaki's mine!" Izuku said. "After everything, I'm not letting him go without repercussion! I'll defeat him myself!"

"But Izuku!" Mayday's pleading was for nothing as Izuku angrily stepped forward.

"Give it up, you know how this ends," Overhaul taunted. "You're all going to die!"

"I am not letting that come to pass!" Izuku shouted. "Even if it's already decided! Even if it's set in stone! I'll Smash that future!"

"Stupid brat!" Overhaul sent several more spikes at Izuku, the boy dodging much better this time around.

"I can predict his movements a little more, but I can't dodge forever!" Izuku continued to run in to attack as Overhaul ascended off a floor. "I just gotta hold out a little longer!"

"Die already!" Overhaul ran to attack.

"I know Chisaki would rather die than give Eri up, even if I just injure him, he'll just repair himself, I gotta end it now! With one strike to the head!" Izuku leapt up and rebounded off the ceiling and back toward Overhaul. "MANCHESTER SMASH!"

Despite his speed, Overhaul still managed to dodge, taking Izuku by surprise, "Gotta say, you're fast." He then sent some spikes that pierced through Izuku's forearms and ankles. "But still easier to read compared to the others!"

"GAH!" Izuku fell over in pain, the sound of such a thing bringing a sense of worry and dread to Mayday.

"NO! Izuku!" Mayday stood up, glaring at the villain. "First Mirio, then Sir Nighteye, now Izuku!? You're really pissing me off today, Chisaki!"

"Call me that again, and see what happens!" Overhaul shouted.

"Chisaki, Chisaki...CHISAKI!" Mayday defiantly shouted, taking a spike through her shoulder just for her actions, the girl still grinning despite that. "Wow, nice shot...Chisaki!"

"YOU!" Chisaki focused his energy on Mayday, the girl breaking away and dodging out of the way. "You can't escape me forever!"

"I don't plan to!" Mayday said, latching onto the ceiling and using her propulsion force to attack downward, hitting Overhaul across the jaw. "Bet you can't predict my movements that well!"

"Don't get cocky!" Overhaul impaled the girl through her stomach.

"NO! Mayday!" Izuku shouted in worry.

Mayday spat some blood out, but still felt ready for more. "That all you got, Chisaki?"

"I'll crush that head of yours! That will shut you up!" Overhaul shouted, though his efforts were halted when Izuku ran in for an attack himself, ready to help Mayday fight back.

Meanwhile Juri had snuck back onto the battlefield, assisting Wesker off the ground, "Looks like Chisaki really got you good."

"He got lucky..." Wesker said. "Quick, while he's distracted, we should get the girl."

"I don't know, things are getting hectic, maybe we should call it a day," Juri said.

"Are you disobeying my orders?" Wesker asked.

"I'm not trying to disobey, I'm trying to get you to see reason," Juri said. "Even if we get Eri, we still have the heroes to worry about, and even if Chisaki kills them, he'll just come after us. Plus Bison's still around, same with The Brotherhood and Tomura's gang. If they see you in this state-"

"Nothing will happen, I am not so easily injured," Wesker said, wiping some dust away from his blood-stained clothes. "This is a chance of a lifetime; I am not giving up that easily."

"Fine, but if things go bad, don't say I didn't warn you," Juri said.

"The girl's right there, guarded by that injured boy," Wesker said.

"Right, let's just incapacitate him and leave," Juri said.

"Honestly, I'd rather take him too, study the effects of Chisaki's bullet," Wesker said. "Might make for some good research."

"Sure, why not?" Juri said.

"Ahem..." Came the voice of Johnny. "Sorry, but I can't let either of you do that."

"I thought I lost you," Wesker said.

"Kind of hard to lose a guy who can spot you with built in thermal vision," Johnny boasted, readying some fire. "Now, I could burn you both to a crisp, but as a hero, I like to offer people the chance to surrender. It's what separates us from dicks like you two."

"Well this is troubling," Juri said.

"Johnny!" Came Amy's voice, this getting the attention of the hero. "Hang tight, I'm on my way!"

"Not that little mouse girl again," Juri said.

"I'm a hedgehog!" Amy corrected.

"Same family," Juri said.

"That's like saying spiders are bugs, which they're not," Amy corrected.

"This girl continues to be a thorn in our side," Wesker said.

"Well they do call me the Rose with Thorns," Amy boasted, holding her hammer high. "And I'm about to treat you two like a pair of nails."

"Rose, I got this, go help someone else," Johnny said.

"No way, these two have been a real pain lately," Amy said. "Besides, Wesker's tricky, you need someone who can track his speed."

"Hey I've kept up with your darling Sonic, I can handle shades here," Johnny said.

"Don't be stubborn! Let me help you, Johnny!" Amy said.

"No way, you get into trouble too much, we don't want to get distracted by having to save you," Johnny said.

"When was the last time I needed to be rescued!?" Amy asked. "Johnny, I'm not that little girl you met, I'm a grown woman now! I can fight too!"

"Rose, for the last time-" Johnny was distracted long enough for Juri to land a kick to his stomach, then took another to his face.

"Johnny!" Amy went to help but Wesker sucker punched her, knocking her to the ground.

"Lets see you run without your legs!" Wesker stomped hard on Amy's leg, the girl yelling out in pain.

"Gonna have to do better than that," Amy insisted.

"Hold her down, Juri," Wesker grabbed a piece of sharp rock. "A little gift from Chisaki, say good-bye to your precious legs."

"I don't think so!" Johnny flew in and punched Wesker away. "That's going too far Wesker, I'm not gonna let you-"

"Johnny watch out!" Amy warned, the Torch turned around and blocked a strike from Juri.

"Yeah, I don't think so," Johnny kicked Juri away. However Wesker attacked him from behind, sending him flying.

"I don't have time to waste on either of you," Wesker said. "Juri, let's move!"

"Right," Juri made her leave along with Wesker.

"Dammit!" Johnny grumbled in annoyance, glaring at Amy. "Still think you don't need to be rescued!?"

"You're exaggerating a bit. Still, it's nice to know despite how you feel that you'd rescue me if I were in danger," Amy said, struggling to stand.

"Well...duh! Heroes rescue people!" Johnny said. "We're not friends, I'm just not cold hearted enough to let you get hurt."

"I'll take that at least," Amy said.

"By the way, is Peter around?" Johnny asked.

"He was, I don't know where he went," Amy said, then saw the remains of the building shaking. "OH no, Chisaki's really taking over."

Even nearby, Guile had spotted trouble with the building, "Cammy, we gotta go help. Chun-Li might need the assistance."

"Of course," Cammy said, rushing toward the building.

Vega, who was hiding nearby, began to make plans himself, "Wonder if I can get that girl? I could keep her all to myself, should help me in my plans to maintain my eternal youth, and my incredible good looks."

Back in the building, Izuku and Mayday were knocked to the ground, both of them recovering from Chisaki's attacks.

"You're both done," Chisaki warned.

"No way, it's not over!" Izuku said.

"Heroes are so stubborn, between Spider-Man, Lemillion, and now you two. There is something to be said to someone who won't admit defeat," Chisaki said, holding out his hand as it generated a mouth. "Someone else is about to die because of you! Is that really what you want!? Eri!?"

Izuku and Mayday glanced nearby at Eri ,the girl still in tears, and worried about Mirio.

"I...I don't..." Eri turned her attention to Overhaul. "I don't want this!"

"Eri! Ignore him!" Mayday urged. "No one's going to die!"

"Eri..." Overhaul again spoke with the hand, using Nemoto's power against her. "You don't think either of them can really win, do you?"

Reluctantly, Eri shook her head, to the concern of Izuku and Mayday.

"Smart girl, now what do you suppose you should do?" Overhaul asked.

"...I'll come back," Eri insisted.

"NO!" Mayday shouted. "Eri! Please! Don't worry about us! You have to live! You have to be free! It's what daddy wants for you! It's what I want!"

"But...I don't want you to get hurt for me," Eri said. "Because...I love you, just like I love Peter, and his family. If I can save them, then it's worth it."

Mayday's heart was breaking, hearing this girl basically sacrifice herself for the sake of her family, the family she more than anything wanted Eri to be part of.

"Wow, you're actually being selfless for once, what a surprise," Overhaul said.

"This guy sounds like a real asshole," Chris said, struggling to stand. "I don't know the full story, but all I need to know is that he's hurting her. That's enough reason for me to send this guy to hell!"

"You're not the only one!" Amy shouted, marching inside with her hammer raised. "How dare you make that girl feel at fault for anything!"

"You really are a scumbag," Johnny said, readying his fire. "At this point, you don't even deserve to live."

"I'm the scumbag?" Overhaul asked. "You all think you're helping this girl, but in reality, you're just cruel. You made her feel hope, like things could be different for her. You made her love you, and now she's in pain because all that is about to be taken away from her. Love is a cruel disease sometimes."

"Don't you ever fucking say that!" Amy shouted, electricity surrounding her body. "I don't like to hate but you're making it really hard to feel otherwise toward you, Chisaki!"

"...Again with the casuals, no one ever listens to me," Overhaul said. "Not just with my name, but how you don't seem to understand Eri's emotions. Fact is that, she doesn't want you!"

"Midoriya..." Nighteye lamented. "It's over, you just can't save Eri. I've seen the future. We die. You, me, Spider-Man, his friends. Chisaki wins!"

Izuku grumbled in anger, "Eri, you may think you don't want my help, but that won't stop me from wanting to save you! I will defeat you Chisaki!"

"Not alone..." Came Peter's voice, the hero swinging in.

"Daddy!" Mayday said.

"Peter!" Amy said in pure happiness.

"Oh good," Jill said, feeling reassured.

"Took you long enough, done licking your wounds?" Chisaki taunted.

"You and Wesker got me good, I'll admit that," Peter said. "But it's going to take a hell of a lot more than that to kill me."

"Sounds like a challenge then," Overhaul taunted. "Fine then, I look forward to destroying you, Spider-Man!"

Guile and Cammy arrived just in time as well, the two seeing a fight about to break out.

"Looks like Spider-Man's about to clean house," Guile said, smirking to himself. "Let'em have it, Spidey."

Unknown to Overhaul, Logan's leg started moving on its own, the man still had one thing unaccounted for that could spell his downfall.

As this was happening, Bison was doing his best to avoid Nigthwing and Videl. "Those two are relentless!"

"Bison!" Videl shouted. "Where the hell are you!?"

"You can't hide forever, show yourself!" Nightwing called.

"I should be good in here," Bison said, entering a room and spotting some guests. "You!"

In the room were Toga, Twice and Boom.

"Huh? What are you doing here?" Toga asked.

"Also what happened to you?" Boom asked.

"Chisaki, that damn traitor pulled one over on myself and Wesker," Bison said.

"To the surprise of no one," Toga said. "Looks like Tomura was right about him."

"So, you too suspected betrayal?" Bison asked.

"Who, a nice guy like Chisaki? No way!" Twice said. "I never trusted that bastard."

"Still, looks like you took quite a beating," Boom said.

"Well parents seem to hate when you hurt their kids," Bison said. "All I did was kick some little girls out of the way and they act like it's the end of the world."

"...Wow, you're an asshole," Toga said.

"Funny, Juri said the same thing to me as well," Bison said. "Makes sense, you two are birds of a feather."

"Please, she wishes she were anything like me," Toga said. "So what now? I take it Wesker is after Eri?"

"That is the plan, but Wesker isn't exactly the most trustworthy guy either," Bison said.

"Oh I don't doubt that, of course, you're not exactly a welcome face either," Toga said. "So, yeah, we're probably going to have to kill you."

"I'm sorry, what?" Bison said.

"Don't take it personally, we just hate your damn guts," Boom said, generating some fireballs.

"Do you really think that's wise!?" Bison asked. "If my men found out-"

"One of them is a dumb boxer and the other is a narcissist who probably doesn't even care whether you live or die," Toga said, pulling her knife out. "So yeah, time to die."

"We'll really miss you," Twice said, grabbing his weapon. "No one will remember your name."

"Looks like I will have to fight, killing them won't be any trouble however, even in my weakened state," Bison readied for a fight.

"Freeze!" Leon called, the former cop finally catching up to the group, alongside Cyborg. "Don't move."

"...Well, isn't this a surprise," Toga said.

"Try anything, and you're all dead," Cyborg warned.

"...I propose we hold off on our own betrayal, and deal with this mess," Bison suggested.

"Sure, while I don't like you much," Toga glared at the group beside her. "I hate heroes even more."

"Bring it on, then," Leon encouraged, ready for a fight.

Chapter Text

In the other side of town, Ryukyu was still engaged in battle against Rikiya, the villain trying his hardest to drain her power.

"You're really getting on my nerves!" Rikiya said, still trying to fend off Ryukyu. "Why don't you fall already!?"

"I have more than enough reserved energy to fight you!" Ryukyu punched Riyakai and began charging, with the two now heading through town.

Emerging from the building were Laura and Tamaki, the two curious by what was going on.

"Whoa, seems like a big fight," Laura said. "Let's go Tamaki."

"Yeah, sure," Tamaki said, following the girl.

Meanwhile, up high in Capsule Corp, Cyborg had begun his attack, going straight for Bison. "This is where it ends for you!"

Bison blocked the strike, though the man did stumble a bit due to his prior injuries, "You Titans are quite the nuisance today!" Bison kicked Cyborg back, the man blasting him as he fell backward.

"Now's our chance!" Boom was about to attack Cyborg but Leon shot at her feet, the man keeping his gun aimed, "I wouldn't make any sudden movements if I were you."

"Oh please, you're outnumbered," Twice said, going in to attack. "Meanwhile-"

Leon did a quick spin kick to his stomach and then a roundhouse to his head, knocking the villain down.

As Boom went to attack Leon, Cyborg rushed in and punched her through a door, following in pursuit.

"Tabby!" Toga went to help but Leon intercepted and elbowed her away.

Toga brought out her knife and went for a swipe but Leon blocked with a knife of his own and went for a quick kick that Toga backstepped.

She lunged in with her knife, but Leon managed to parry her strike. She turned to swing again but Leon ducked, trying to cut her stomach, but Toga backed away, running in for one more strike that the agent blocked.

"This isn't my first time fighting someone using only knives, but you're giving me quite the challenge so far, better than an old partner of mine," Leon said, keeping his knife out.

"Partner? Must be an interesting partner if you two fought with knives," Toga said, trying to swipe at Leon, the man backstepping. He went in for a strike that Toga was barely able to block.

"We were partners, until he betrayed me," Leon said, he and Toga breaking away. "He became obsessed with power, which was granted to him by Albert Wesker."

"Must have been a poor power boost if you could match him," Toga said, trying for a lunge, with Leon kicking her knife away and aiming his at Toga's throat.

"It wasn't easy, but sometimes all the power you need already resides inside you," Leon said, reeling his knife back and kicking Toga to the ground, placing his knife away and aiming his gun. "Something that people like you and The Hassaikai don't seem to understand."

"Don't you ever compare me or any of my friends to the Hassaikai," Toga pulled out a throwing knife and flung it at Leon, the man dodging by tilting his head as Toga sent one of her needles at Leon, the man grabbing it before it made contact.

"Struck a nerve, did I?" Leon asked. "Your boss, All for One, he steals power and gives it to others, uses it to create Nomu. To me, he's just as bad as places like Umbrella who create these bio-organic weapons to terrorize innocent people."

"Innocent People? You actually believe those exist?" Toga asked, standing back up. "Those innocent people you claim to protect are nothing but selfish creatures who look down on the likes of us, so who the hell are you to call us 'bad' when the true evil is in the public you claim to protect!"

"Don't give me that, whatever bad life you had is no excuse to become a terrorist," Leon scolded. "I'm not letting you or your Hassaikai buddies destroy the world over your fragile egos!"

"Fragile this!" Twice knocked Leon, the man dropping his gun. Leon quickly rolled back up and jammed his knife into Twice's leg.

"Good shot!" Twice said, reeling back in pain. "Dirty move!"

Leon stood back up, then heard the cock of a gun, seeing that Toga had picked his weapon up and aimed it.

"Normally I don't care to use a gun, but I guess if I aim right, I can spill a whole mess of your blood," Toga threatened.

"That won't be happening today," came Nightwing's voice. Toga turned and fired but the former Robin easily ducked and kicked her back. He then used his batons to whack Twice in the stomach a couple of times, then connected the two pieces together to jam into him, creating an electric shock.

"Jin!" Toga regained her composure and aimed the gun at Nightwing, but he quickly knocked it away and back toward Leon, the former cop picking it up and aiming it at Toga.

"Don't move, you and your pal there are under arrest," Leon said. "Give me a reason, and it'll be your blood that ends up spilling."

"Do what he says," Cyborg warned, the man walking over with his cannon aimed while dragging an unconscious Tabitha with him.

"Wow, even a so-called hero is threatening me, that's why I hate all of you," Toga said. "So much for 'heroes don't kill'."

"Yeah sorry to tell you kid, but the whole 'Heroes don't kill' things is overblown," Cyborg said. "Don't get me wrong, we prefer not to take a life, but we will if you leave us no choice."

"Not every hero holds back like Nightwing and his old mentor, Batman," Leon said. "The only other hero with that no killing rule is Spider-Man."

"Of course, there are some things worse than death," Nightwing warned, holding is electric staff to Toga's face. "It'd be a shame if someone like you lost her eyesight. You'd live, but is that much of a life?"

"Whoa, that's dark," Leon commented. "Quite the loophole you found though."

"You know, Spider-Man was nicer when talking to me," Toga said.

"Well he's a sucker for a pretty girl, even nutjobs like you," Cyborg said.

"I doubt even Spider-Man would overlook the atrocities that you've committed with your gangster buddies," Leon said.

"Please, I'm no fool," Toga said. "After all, he's just another one of those 'pro' heroes."

As Bison pulled himself up, he saw Toga's predicament. Rather than assist her, he opted to sneak away, this not going unnoticed by the girl.

"Figured he'd run off on us. No matter, I'll personally cut his throat open later," Toga noted to herself.

As Bison tried to leave, he bumped into an angry Videl. "Hey, what's up asshole?"

"YOU!" Bison took a strong punch that sent him flying, Videl opting to go after him.

"This is for hurting my daughter!" Videl shouted, unloading more strikes upon Bison.

This did distract the three men interrogating Toga, which she used to her advantage by knocking Leon's gun away and kicking Nightwing back in the spur of the moment.

Cyborg went to grab her but was distracted when Twice tried tackling him to the floor, though the Teen Titan founder wouldn't fall so easily.

"Gonna have to do better than that, punk," Cyborg elbowed Twice's back, then picked him up to aim his cannon. "Give me one good reason I shouldn't blast you to hell right now!"

"Here's four!" a now awake Boom shouted, throwing four explosion balls to knock Cyborg away.

"Run!" Toga said, the three League members making their escape.

"After them!" Leon said, grabbing his gun as he, Nightwing and Cyborg gave chase.

"What's the plan now?" Twice asked.

"Might be a good idea to bail," Boom said, gesturing to the exit.

"Not yet, we still need that little girl," Toga said. "Jin, remember what we discussed?"

"Oh yeah! Just give me a sec!" Twice said, quickly making use of his quirk as he limped away with his allies.

Toga looked back to see who was giving chase, "Make plenty of doubles, we're gonna need the distraction."

"You got it!" Twice said, generating copies of Rappa, Spinner and Toad. "Clones! Attack!"

"You could say 'please'," Clone Toad said as he went to join his allies in their distraction.

"Twice is using his quirk!" Leon placed his handgun away and pulled out a TMP Sub Machine gun to open fire while Cyborg and Nightwing attacked with lasers and birdarangs respectively.

As this was going down, Peter was standing face to face with Overhaul, the spider hero glaring a hole through the man. He looked around to see that a lot of his friends got hurt, and even came across the destroyed body of Wolverine.

"Shit...he got Logan! He also hurt Fluttershy and Garfield, and it looks like he did a number on Mirio. Jill and the others took some hits too, but they're tough, so they'll be alright. Izuku got some bad hits, and Mayday's hurt too, I'll be sure to really make him hurt for that one," Peter also spotted a certain little girl nearby. "Eri! She's way too close to the fight! Someone's gotta get her out of here!"

"You look distracted, are we going to fight or just stand around?" Overhaul asked.

"Everyone, keep your distance!" Peter called. "I can fight Overhaul myself!"

"Let me help!" Izuku said.

"Izuku, you need to grab Eri and leave!" Peter said. "Leave Overhaul to me right now!"

"He's too strong!" Izuku said. "He's too dangerous for you to fight!"

"I know he's strong and dangerous, that's why I don't want you fighting him!" Peter said.

"Come on Peter, let me help you with the fight!" Izuku insisted.

"Don't argue this with me!" Peter demanded.

"You really should take what he's saying very seriously. You're not that strong Spider-Man, you can be defeated" Overhaul taunted. "I haven't forgotten how badly All for One demolished you."

"Neither have I," Peter said, getting in a battle stance. "That's why I won't let that happen again!"

Peter leapt in to attack, landing a powerful blow on Overhaul, then reeled back to deliver even more aggressive strikes.

"Daddy! Be careful! He seems to regenerate any time he takes a lot of damage!" Mayday warned.

"A regenerative power?" Peter asked, glaring at Overhaul with a wicked grin. "Good to know, now I really don't need to hold back!"

As Overhaul went to strike, Peter dodged to the side and rushed in with more blows, hitting harder than before, the sound of his blows echoing through the remains of Capsule Corp as Peter unleashed a flurry of rage.

"This is for EVERYTHING you did to Eri!" Peter punched Overhaul hard enough in the face that audible cracking and crunch noises could be heard. "And all the terrible things you've done because of that!"

"Everything I did..." Overhaul sent a spike at Peter, which he narrowly dodged. "Was for a greater purpose! People like you just can't understand genius when it's standing right in front of you!"

"What kind of genius takes advantage of a child like that!?" Peter punched Overhaul through several of his pillars, the hero following after him. "All those times you tortured her! Those times you've been cutting her open! Breaking her apart and putting her back together!"

"All for the greater good!" Overhaul sent a spike through Peter's shoulder, the hero too blinded by rage to care.

"THERE WAS NOTHING GREAT ABOUT IT!" Peter hit a massive blow to Overhaul's face, sending him flying once again toward the remains of a wall, Peter leaping up and webbing down to kick the man through. "After today, she never has to worry about you ever again!"

"Don't be so sure," Overhaul said, pulling himself up. "I will kill you and take her back Spider-Man, then I'm going right back to my experimenting. Only this time, she won't have you to save her, no matter how much she cries out in pain. All your promises will do nothing but break her will as she realizes the terrible blight on humanity she is!"

"SHUT YOUR MOUTH!" Peter punched Overhaul hard in the stomach, breaking several ribs. Peter wasn't done of course, he believed this man really needed to hurt. "Nothing Eri has done was worth what you did to her!"

"You really think so?" Overhaul asked. "I don't know what you've heard, but you might as well hear it straight from my mouth. Eri is not my daughter."

"Yeah, I'm fully aware of that," Peter said. "I'd hate you even more if you two were related."

"You wanna know what happened to her parents?" Overhaul asked. "How her mom left in fear because of the monster her daughter turned out to be? A daughter that killed her father using her dangerous powers?"

Eri's eyes widened in worry, the fateful day of losing her father haunting her mind. The abandonment she felt from her mother, it weighed heavily on her soul.

Peter grumbled in frustration, recalling what Eri had told him days prior. "She mentioned that she touched him, and he just disappeared. She mentioned that her mother abandoned her. That adds to the whole 'she's cursed' line. Still..." Peter focused on Overhaul. "What she did was an accident."

"Oh wow, she actually admitted it then? Weird thing for her to brag about," Overhaul said, glaring at Eri. "Are you proud of what you did to your father? Was it really an accident? Or did you just not like him because he made you eat your vegetables or something?"

Peter punched Overhaul hard enough in the face to completely dislodge his jaw, the Hassaikai member quick to put it back together.

"That's enough out of you!" Peter shouted, fury flaring up in his eyes. "What kind of monster talks like that to a child!?"

"That child is the real monster! I'm the only one who can keep her tame!" Overhaul sent more spikes at Peter, the hero quickly dodging and rushing in to attack, unloading an impressive fury.

Peter's punches caused massive damage to Overhaul, breaking his arms, legs, ribs. Everyone watching could not believe Peter's fury. He was not holding back with his blows.

"I will make you regret everything!" Peter emphasized with a powerful punch to Overhaul's face, breaking his skull. "All the terrible things!" Peter hit an uppercut that damaged his teeth. "You will suffer for it all!"

Overhaul impaled Peter with some of the floor, then formed a large fist that punched the hero away, "What a loud mouth you are."

Izuku grumbled in frustration, "That bastard. If I could only get a hit in! Maybe when I see an opening!"

Vega was hiding nearby, Eri locked firmly in his sights, "There you are..." As he rushed in to grab her, Mayday was quick to leap in front of his path. "Hold it!"

"Ugh, it's you," Vega said. "Out of my way!"

"Oh sure, I'll just move out the way because you told me to," Mayday sarcastically commented. "NOT!"

Mayday was quick to kick Vega in the chest, knocking him against a pillar. Unknown to her, this interaction was noticed by the League of Villains, they too prepared to make their move.

"Looks like Vega's struggling, can't let those heroes spot us," Boom said.

"Looks like he went after the kid that the yakuza is very keen on protecting. Apparently that girl is like a secret weapon of theirs," Twice said.

"A kid?" Compress's clone asked.

"Wesker wants her too, and I wouldn't be surprised if Bison's plotting to snatch her away," Boom said.

"So all you have to do is go in there and grab her Compress," Twice said.

"Me?" Compress's clone asked. "Why me?"

"Why are you so worried?" Toga asked.

"Chisaki took my arm, I don't want him to finish the job!" Compress's clone said.

"You're just a clone, you'll be fine," Twice said.

"Now get in there," Toga said, kicking Compress's clone into battle.

"How rude!" Compress's clone said as he reluctantly went into battle. "Never have I met such a selfish bunch!"

From the distance, Amy spotted some trouble, "Looks like Vega's here. I also see some guy in a Top Hat."

"Top Hat? That might be Mr. Compress," Johnny said. "A member of Shigaraki's League of Villains."

"Did someone say the League of Villains?" Twilight asked, running over with Ochako, Tsuyu and Momo.

"Twi, you're alright, awesome," Johnny said.

"Just barely," Twilight said, taking note of the mess. "What happened!?"

"Chisaki's totally wrecked this place, half of our team went to escort civilians away but most of us are still here," Johnny said.

"I'm glad they're safe, but to my knowledge, didn't Doctor Brief and his wife have a lot of pets too?" Twilight asked.

"Yeah, I'm not sure what's going on with that," Johnny said. "Still, we gotta keep The League away."

"I only see one, and I doubt he's alone," Twilight said. "We did run into members of The Brotherhood, they might be around still."

"I can scout," Momo said.

"We'll cover you and the girls, try to get the injured out of there, but prioritize Eri," Johnny said.

"Of course," Momo ran ahead as Johnny took to the air.

Peter went after Overhaul again, but took a whack that knocked him near a pillar. "I'm done with you!"

"CHISAKI!" Izuku leapt to attack, but he got knocked back as well, the hero landing not too far away from the girls.

"Deku?" Ochako said in worry.

"Uravity, Twilight, look!" Tsuyu called, gesturing to an injured hero.

"Nighteye!?" Ochako shouted in worry.

"Oh no, that injury looks like it could be fatal," a worried Twilight commented.

"Fatal!?" Ochako asked.

"Froppy! Uravity! Watch over him!" Izuku ordered as he ran in to help.

"Izuku! You should be helping them!" Peter ordered. "I told you I can handle Chisaki!"

"You can't do it alone!" Izuku shouted.

"That's not for you to decide!" Peter scolded.

"You stupid heroes screwed everything up!" Chisaki shouted, destroying the building further and sending everyone flying with his pillars, including Eri.

"ERI!" Mayday shouted in worry.

"No!" Vega shouted, not wanting his plan to fail.

"I'll save her!" Came the voice of Flurry as she flew in on her magical wings to catch the girl. "I got you!"

"Flurry!?" Mayday shouted in surprise. "Whoa! Perfect timing, cuz!"

"Oh great, it's the Crystal Princess," Boom commented.

"And it would appear that she's not alone," Twice said, gesturing to an oncoming Nejire.

"Flurry, looks like you made it in time," Nejire said. "Oh, and you saved that little girl."

"Barely," Flurry said.

"Unhand her!" Chisaki sent several pillars, clipping through Flurry's magical wings and knocking her off balance, nearly causing her to drop Eri.

"That's enough!" Izuku rushed in to kick Overhaul, keeping him distracted long enough for Flurry to land, keeping Eri safe.

"Are you hurt?" Eri asked.

Flurry shook her head, "I'm fine, my wing will heal."

"You!" Vega made a dash for Flurry. "Hand over the child, now!"

"Flurry, I got this!" Nejire said, charging up her power. "Take this!"

A surge of lightning flew down and blasted Vega back, sending the ninja flying.

"Nice work, Nejire-chan!" Flurry said.

Nejire Hado, her quirk, Surge. She converts her own energy into shootable shockwaves. Due to it's spiral path, it is not a fast projectile however.

"How's the girl?" Nejire asked.

"She's fine," Flurry said. "She just needs-"

"Behind you!" Nejire called, sending a blast at an oncoming Compress clone.

"Gah!" the Compress clone barely dodged the attack. "That seemed a bit excessive!"

"You're the magic guy from the camp, the one who fit Katsuki in that tiny marble!" Flurry said, standing in front of the girl as she charged her magic. "If you think you're going to take Eri from me, you're sadly mistaken!"

"Wait, let's talk!" Compress's clone pleaded.

"Crystal Love!" Flurry blasted the clone, reducing him to mud, much to the girl's worry. "Uh...did I kill him? Wait, mud? That sounds familiar."

"I get the feeling this was a fake," Nejire said.

"I'm not done with you!" Vega angrily marched over, though limping a bit.

"Wow this guy is persistent," Flurry said.

As Vega readied for a fight, he found himself needing to dodge an attack from Overhaul, the gang leader glaring down at the Shadoloo member.

"Another one of Bison's boys, I'll be sure to finish you off!" Overhaul impaled Vega through his right shoulder, then through his left leg.

"Bastard! Just you wait!" Vega threatened.

"You know, maybe I won't kill you just yet," Overhaul held his hand out. "Maybe I'll just leave you without that face of yours that you value so much."

"You wouldn't dare!" Vega shouted, struggling to leave. "To erase my good looks, it is deplorable! Unspeakable!"

"Seems alright to me," Overhaul said, reaching closer.

Vega wasn't going down without a fight, he used his free hand to dig his natural claws into Overhaul's head, squeezing to get the blood out of his foe. "You really have a death wish, don't you Kai Chisaki!?"

"IT'S OVERHAUL!" The gang leader grabbed Vega's hand, ready to destroy his arm when the ninja managed to get a kick to his side, then leapt back to free himself, though was heavily injured from having been impaled.

"I'm bleeding a lot, if I'm not careful, I could die," Vega stumbled back as Chisaki marched closer.

"New plan, I'll break you apart piece by piece until there's nothing left!" Overhaul said.

Nearby Cammy seemed concerned about the situation, "What should we do?"

"We could just let Chisaki kill Vega, but I get the feeling that would be low of us," Guile said.

"It would, we just need to find the right moment," Cammy said. "Otherwise we all risk serious or even fatal injuries."

Meanwhile Izuku stood back up, seeing the situation unfolding in front of him, "Chisaki's distracted, looks like he's aiming to kill one of Bison's men. I could use this chance to take both of them down."

The boy dashed in and kicked Chisaki away from Vega, though he in turn took a bad blow from some more pillars, the boy slammed against a wall and breaking a few ribs.

"Dammit! I can't stop now though!" Izuku tried mustering the strength to fight.

"One way or another, all of you are dying today!" Overhaul sent more pillars out, obstructing the heroes, keeping them away from one other.

"Crap, not good," Guile said, keeping his guard up.

"He's trying to divide us!" Chris said, preparing himself for anything.

While Eri was distracted, she was then grabbed by the back of her shirt by Twice, "AAAHHH!"

Peter immediately stood up, glancing in the girl's direction, "Eri!?"

Twice awkwardly stood around a second, "Uh…you're imagining it!"

The look of embarrassment on the faces of Toga and Boom were not to be taken lightly. Even Peter couldn't believe this, neither could anyone in earshot.

"What a dumbass…" Mayday lamented.

Peter glared a hole through twice as he cracked his knuckles, "You have about two seconds to put her down!"

"Quick, run!" Toga ordered, Twice complying.

"Let her go!" Nejire attempted to apprehend Twice but Boom blasted her back with her fireballs.

"Eri!" Flurry went to intercept but Toga stood in her path.

"Back off, girly. She's coming with us!" Toga swung her knife at Flurry, but the girl was quick to duck and punch Toga in the stomach. "Oof!"

"I haven't forgotten what you did to Ochako in the forest," Flurry said, kicking Toga back. "I'm not letting you take Eri and potentially letting her turn as someone like you!

"Wow, you're judgmental, I suppose anyone with a pretty face has a superiority complex, just like Vega," Toga said, recomposing herself and aiming her knife. "You're a pretty girl, I'd hate to cut that face of yours, but I will do it if you give me reason to."

"And I'll fight you if I have to, so I can save my friends," Flurry said, focusing her attention on Twice. "And my family!"

She blasted the villain in the face, the action not only causing him to lose his grip on Eri, but also damaged his mask and caused him to freak out. "No! Don't look at me! Don't look!"

"Hey! Get a hold of yourself!" Boom said.

"I'll fix it in a moment, Jin!" Toga said, focusing on Flurry. "See what you did!?"

"Hey I didn't hit him that hard, plus he was trying to kidnap Eri!" Flurry pointed out.

"I don't want your excuses!" Toga said. Just as she was going to strike, several pillars were sent her way, as she along with her allies and Flurry were scattered. "Damn, that was close."

"Eri!" Izuku stumbled over to the League.

"Here comes that dumb kid," Boom said as she went to check on Twice. "Himi! Grab the girl and run!"

"Right," Toga turned her attention to Eri. "You, with me!"

"You're not one of the heroes," Eri said.

"I'm flattered you can tell by looking at me," Toga said. "Unfortunately they're going to die here, so you can stay and take your chances with Overhaul, or come with me and be part of something amazing."

"Give her back!" Izuku shouted, stumbling over to the villains. "Don't you take her!"

"I wish I could stay Izuku, but I have things to do," Toga said, reaching to grab Eri. "Let's go!"

Suddenly a rock formation knocked Eri upward toward Chisaki's position, the villain finally catching her. "Got you!"

"AH! Someone help!" Eri called.

"Shut up!" Overhaul demanded. "You stay put, and don't even think about moving while I kill these pests! Otherwise things will be so much worse for you!"

"What a scumbag, I'll gladly kill him," Toga said. She ran to attack with her knife but took a blow to the head, courtesy of a pillar that knocked her back, leaving a cut where the attack landed.

"Maybe I should just kill Shigaraki's useless crew," Overhaul said, focusing on Toga. "Especially since you did intend to betray us. Credit to you for being able to slip past Nemoto, but I'm going to make you wish that you didn't!"

"Overhaul!" Boom walked over, holding some fireballs. "Guess it might as well be official. We quit!"

She threw some at Overhaul but he blocked and sent a spike her way, one the girl barely dodged, though it got her in the sides, blood spilling out from her injury.

"Shit!" Boom keeled over, holding in her wound.

"Tabby!" Toga shouted in concern for her ally, something that Twice noticed, even in his despair.

"Boom-Boom!" Twice called, reaching for his friend. "I can't lose another!"

"Don't worry Toga, you're next!" Chisaki readied more spikes.

"Chisaki! Don't!" Boom called.

"Too late to change your mind about quitting!" Overhaul said, and sent a bunch in Toga's direction.

"Jin! Save her!" Boom called to her ally, the villain still looking discombobulated.

Toga braced for impact, expecting death to take her. Seconds later, the sound of rock piercing skin being heard as blood began to spill.

"NO! HIMI!" Boom shouted in worry, fearing the worst for her friend.

Surprisingly, Toga wasn't injured. While awaiting for her possible death, she slowly opened her eyes and saw that someone had taken the attack for her. "Huh?"

Standing in front of Toga was Peter, the hero having stood in her path and allowing himself to be impaled for the safety of the girl behind him. He slowly turned around, checking on the girl. "Are you hurt?"

"N...no, I'm not," Toga said, the girl in disbelief.

"That's good," Peter said, breaking away the pillars as he pulled the rocks out of him. "Geez, this guy's power is strong."

"Did...did you just..." Toga couldn't wrap her mind around this. A hero had come to save her, even knowing she was a villain. "I don't...why though?"

"Why what?" Peter asked.

"Why did you save me!?" Toga shouted. "Did you mistake me for your niece!?"

"My niece is over there," Peter said, gesturing to the girl being helped up by Nejire. "I saved you because you were in danger."

Toga still could not believe her ears, the girl was unable to register what had happened, or why it happened. "But...I don't..."

"Geez Spider-Man, what is it with you and saving blights on humanity?" Overhaul asked. "First Eri, then this little piece of filth."

"Hey pal, that's no way to talk to a girl," Peter said, pulling out the last of the piercings.

"Toga!" Twice stumbled over to help the girl. "Are you hurt?"

"I'm...fine," Toga said. "Spider-Man, he..."

Even Twice couldn't believe what he saw, but the man wasted no time. "We gotta go!"

"The kid!" Toga said.

"We're outmatched!" Twice said. "Let's just hurry before the other heroes-"

"Hey! Hold it right there!" Mayday called, focusing on the League. Fortunately for them, she found herself dodging more of Overhaul's pillars. "This guy is freaking ridiculous!"

Overhaul kept Eri close to him as he raised his pillar, "I think I'll take a break for now. If you want to live, then don't follow me!"

"Eri!" Peter called.

"Peter!" Eri called back.

"I told you to shut up!" Overhaul shouted, then noticed Mirio's cape nearby. "Is it that kid again?"

"Lemillion?" The cape attached to the rock fell off, landing near Eri as her horn started glowing bright.

"What in the..." Overhaul saw Eri's powers, reminding him of the past.

Years Prior

"I have a daughter, you might remember her Chisaki," The Boss began. "Anyway, that girl is her child. That foolish woman abandoned her own blood. She said that her husband died because of the girl, she called her a curse. Apparently her husband reached for the child, and his entire body vanished. Looks like her ability manifested and it's unlike any quirk on either side of the family. A mutation of sorts rather than an inherited power. It's rare but it happens, though more common with the X-Gene than the pinky toe extra joint. I've been told she doesn't know how to use it, and is unaware of how it is activated. Her quirk may be similar to yours. Look after her, and while you do, investigate her ability. I know you're talented when it comes to that kind of stuff."

Present

"Eri doesn't have a healing ability," Chisaki said as Eri's powers defused Overhaul and Nemoto. "It's rewind!"

Eri grabbed onto Mirio's cape, holding tightly onto it, wanting to feel the comfort that Mirio promised.

"Eri!" Mayday called, the girl running up, not alone either. Izuku was right beside her the boy looking determined.

"We'll save you!" Izuku called.

Don't worry about a thing. We'll reach out to you. Even if it's a harder way.

"They're not going to give up! Not until I'm safe!" Eri thought to herself as she held Mirio's cape. "I have to go back, I want to go back. I want to be with them. I want to be with Peter and his family. I know they want me to be with them, because they love me. And I love them."

It's plain to see the reason why. Oh, that's all because of the mighty heart.

"Eri!" Izuku ran up on the falling debris. "I'm almost there!"

"Don't worry Eri!" Mayday swung up as well. "Big sis is coming!"

Izuku and Mayday continued launching upwards towards the girl, her safety being their absolute top priority.

"Peter risked everything to save you, I will make sure Eri stays safe!" Izuku ran up faster.

"You'll be with us soon little sis! I'll bring you back!" Mayday used her webs to launch herself up. "Come back to us Eri!"

Remember it's just natural that we'll be there if you need help.

Eri clutched tightly onto Mirio's cape, opting to take a leap of faith toward the heroes.

Far across the distance, rest assured that our faith just won't die.

"She's falling toward us!" Mayday called. "Be ready to catch her!"

"I will!" Izuku said, holding his arms out. "And I promise, I won't let her go!"

You know we have to sacrifice, ourselves. Whatever they may say.

Izuku and Mayday each caught Eri, holding the girl tightly together as the two huddled up close to give her extra security.

It's plain to see the reason why. Oh, that's all because of the mighty heart.

"We got you," Izuku said, comforting the girl.

"You're safe with us, little sis," Mayday said, tears of relief coming to her eyes.

Remember it's just natural that. We'll be there if you need  help.

"GIVE HER BACK!" Overhaul shouted, sending more attacks their way.

"I got you both!" Mayday used her webbing to pull the two away, though nearly got caught with another one of Overhaul's attacks.

"Watch out!" Izuku called.

Fortunately Peter leapt in, pulling the three kids away and out of danger.

Far across...

"Peter!" Izuku called.

"Daddy!" Mayday said.

The distance.

Eri looked up in relief, "You're here."

"Of course," Peter said, leaping to safety.

Rest assured that our faith just won't die!

Overhaul glared angry at the group, "You..."

Peter's senses began to rise, "Watch out!"

Chisaki angrily launched everyone up into the air, several of the heroes now air bound.

"GAH!" Bulma shouted, the woman flying off. "What's going on!"

"Bulma!" Johnny was about to fly over, but fortunately Vegeta was quick enough to grab her.

"I got you," Vegeta said.

"Aw, my hero!" Bulma said hugging her now embarrassed husband.

"Hey! I told you no displays of affection in public!" Vegeta shouted, the man doing his best to stay serious despite his now red face.

"Wow, talk about love," Johnny said, then felt something land on his back. "What the!?"

"Aw...how cute," Amy said, the girl having landed on Johnny. "Vegeta's tough, but he's shy. Kind of like Knuckles is."

"Hey, get off," Johnny said, trying to push her off.

"Are you crazy!? I'll fall!" Amy shouted.

"You'll live!" Johnny said, trying to push Amy.

Goku flew over, having caught Jill and Cammy, holding both of them by their shirts, with Cammy looking a bit uncomfortable.

"Goku, I appreciate you catching me," Cammy tried maneuvering around. "But my leotard is starting to ride up on me."

"Why do you still have it? Just stick with regular clothes," Jill said.

"It's just easier to move around in," Cammy said.

Rainbow Dash had caught Carlos, the girl holding him by the wrist, "You alright there, buddy?"

"Yes...now please set me down, I do not like heights," Carlos pleaded.

Peter, while in the air, was quick to look around. First he spotted Ochako, the girl having used her abilities to float, as well as having just helped out both Momo and Tsuyu to slow their descent.

Twilight had flown herself, and used her magic to catch Chris, Chun-Li and Guile. Fluttershy was able to catch herself with her wings, while Beast Boy had turned into a bird.

Starfire was carefully holding Nigtheye, trying her best not to aggravate his injury while Nejire had caught Mirio.

"Uncle Peter!" Flurry flew over to catch him by the wrist, "I got you."

"Thanks, but I'm more worried about everyone else," Peter said.

"I think they'll be fine," Flurry said. "Hey, where's-"

Izuku was falling down toward Overhaul, Eri still on his back while Mayday was beside him.

"Back for more!?" Overhaul shouted. "I'll take Eri back, even if I have to tear you all apart and piece her back together!"

"TAKE THIS!" Izuku sent out a kick so powerful, the force not only knocked Chisaki back but sent him flying toward the sky, higher than the others.

"Izuku!" Mayday called in worry.

Izuku couldn't believe it, "That kick was so hard, it sent me into the sky. Kind of like All Might's New Hampshire Smash. Did I lose control, like when I fought Kacchan?"

Down below, even Leon, Nightwing and Cyborg couldn't believe what they saw.

"What just happened?" Cyborg asked.

"Not sure, but things are getting worse," Leon said.

Everyone lowered to the ground, keeping a close eye on Overhaul as the villain fixed his injuries.

"I never told you what your power was, much less how to use it..." Overhaul said. "Eri, naughty girl, you belong to me!"

"You wish, creep!" Rainbow Dash shouted, flying in to punch Overhaul across the face. He immediately knocked her out the way, but was left open for a kick from Starfire, knocking him forward.

He used his pillars to attack again, sending the Tameranean girl flying, but this still allowed Johnny to rush in with a fiery punch to his face, then gave Amy an opening to whack him with her hammer, sending him soaring.

Overhaul repaired himself as he stood up, then took a punch to the stomach from Guile, Overhaul knocking him back but then taking a punch to the jaw from Chris, stumbling him.

Chun-Li rushed in with her Spinning Bird Kick as Jill leapt overhead and delivered a flying arch kick to Overhaul's face, making him even angrier.

"You're all getting on my nerves!" Overhaul whacked them all away with his powers, though Vegeta powered through and did a massive punch to his stomach, breaking his ribs, allowing Goku a chance to kick him in the head.

Twilight appeared behind him and blasted him forward, sending him flying toward a pillar.

As Overhaul pulled himself away, he saw a tongue wrap around his waste, courtesy of Tsuyu as she pulled him in, allowing Ochako to deliver a kick to his face. Flurry and Nejire teamed up to blast him, knocking him across what was left of Capsule Corp's main lobby.

"All of you..." Overhaul fixed himself up and focused back on them as he stood up again. "All of you will-"

Suddenly he was impaled from behind, the man turned around to see Logan standing there, a snarky grin on his face.

"Miss me, bub?" Logan asked, then reeled back to deliver a powerful punch to Overhaul's jaw.

"Logan!" Fluttershy called, the girl feeling relieved.

"Sorry I worried you, darling," Logan said.

Ochako couldn't believe her eyes, "Wow, I can't believe you survived getting half your body destroyed!"

"Gonna take more than that to kill me," Logan said.

"I'll make more!" Overhaul kicked Logan away while healing himself and then sent several pikes at him, keeping him stationary. "That should keep you busy. Now then-"

Suddenly Rikiya had landed nearby, startling everyone there with Ryukyu arriving nearby.

"Wait, is that Chisaki?" Ryukyu asked, then took a blow to the face thanks to Overhaul using the ground pavement.

With Ryukyu down, Overhaul used this as a chance to merge with him, taking his power.

"With this...I will accomplish my goals!" Overhaul said.

"Stop him!" Johnny called, though he and the others took on more attacks, knocking them all away.

"I won't let anyone stand in my way!" Overhaul focused on his main goal. "You hear that Eri! I'm not done with you!"

"We gotta do something!" Ochako said.

"But how do we stop Overhaul? No matter what anyone does, he just heals himself," Tsuyu said.

"Don't bother..." Nighteye said. "He won't come after all."

"What does that mean?" Ochako asked.

"Everyone's safe for now," Nighteye said. "Chisaki doesn't want any of us. He'll go after Midoriya, Parker, and Spider-Man. Then...he'll kill them, take Eri, and escape."

"There's no way in hell I'm letting that happen," Jill said, pulling out her machine gun.

"Same, we'll kick his ass," Johnny said.

"Don't any of you get it!?" Nighteye asked. "It's over! We lost! The future I predicted will come to pass!"

"That doesn't matter," Ochako said, readying her power. "I have to do something! I have to help them! The only future is the one you create!"

"Uravity's absolutely right," Johnny said. "Come on, let's make our own future."

"Any chance we can get this guy to rebuild my home while we're at it?" Bulma asked.

"You got money, or at least good insurance don't you?" Johnny asked.

"This goes beyond my insurance!" Bulma said. "Also, weren't two of you going to help my parents' animals?"

"Oh right, Fluttershy and I were going to do that," Beast Boy said. "Hope they're not too scared."

"They do scare easy, especially the big one," Bulma said.

"What big one?" Beast Boy asked. Suddenly the animals broke free from their containment, including a gigantic one.

"Holy shit! Is that a dinosaur!?" Johnny shouted in disbelief.

"I'm sorry, a what!?" Chris shouted.

The animals ran by as the other heroes were returning, Gohan immediately spotting the trouble. "The animals are free!"

"Was that a dinosaur!?" Bobby asked. "What the fuck is going on!?"

"I can handle it," Logan said. "Shouldn't be too different from Savage Land."

"Please don't kill it!" Bulma called.

"I got it," Logan said.

"What about the others?" Ochako asked. "And Chisaki?"

"We'll round up the animals, but I trust Peter to defeat Chisaki," Amy said.

"Yeah...I trust him too, and I trust Deku," Ochako said.

"It's pointless," Nighteye said. "Just accept their fate."

"...Tsu, help Mirio and then the animals," Ochako said, going to help Nighteye. "Amy, help me show Nighteye something."

"Uh, sure, okay," Amy said, following Ochako.

"I'll keep an eye on them," Jill said, following the girls.

On the ground below, Izuku seemed to be very curious by what happened, "When I attacked, I hit with such force that I propelled high into the air. Does that mean I used One Hundred Percent just now?"

"Izuku?" Mayday said, getting his attention as she swung over. "Hey, what just happened?"

"I'm not sure," Izuku said.

"Is Eri alright?" Mayday asked.

"I'm fine," Eri insisted.

"Eri..." Izuku said. "Did you use your quirk to heal me?"

"...I'm sorry," Eri lamented.

"Why are you sorry? If you did, that's great," Mayday said. "Having a healing ability is awesome, we can fight hard without worrying about consequence, just like Wolverine and his family."

"Wolverine..." Izuku lamented, unaware that the mutant was back on his feet.

Mayday also felt some sympathy, though part of her for whatever reason wouldn't accept his apparent death. "Listen..."

"ERI!" Overhaul shouted, sending more pikes that nearly impaled the two teens. Fortunately they managed to get out of the way in time.

Overhaul appeared before them, looking even more monstrous in appearance, freaking everyone out.

"Holy crap! What is this!? This looks so gross!" Mayday shouted. "Your quirk is so damn weird!"

"At least it's not dangerous like Eri's," Overhaul said. "I should warn you, her quirk is very unusual."

"Yeah, she's a healer, which is amazing," Mayday said.

"Healer? Is that what you think?" Overhaul asked. "While you're not far off, it's not exactly a healing quirk. Think for a second about those quirk erasing bullets, the ones I made from her blood!"

"I don't even want to think about how seriously demented that sounds," Mayday said.

"Her quirk is called 'Rewind'," Overhaul explained. "It's not a healing quirk like you think it is Spider-Girl, she rewinds things just by touching them. Just like she did to her father!"

Mayday grimaced as she gently rubbed Eri's back, "Ignore him."

"I'm just being honest, it's dangerous to hold her," Overhaul said. "You're risking your life."

"You're not dangerous," Mayday reassured.

"Everyone who touches her is rewound into nothing!" Overhaul said. "I told you she was cursed, now hand her over, or would you rather be wiped out of existence!?"

"Hang on tight," Izuku said, strapping Eri onto his back with Mirio's cape. "So, you used your quirk to fix my leg to before it was broken?"

"That's impressive," Mayday said. "Sounds to me like your quirk can really be something special."

"Special?" Eri said, tears coming to her eyes. "It's not bad?"

"It can be used for bad, but that applies to everyone," Mayday said. "Like daddy always says, With Great Power comes Great Responsibility. Your quirk would do well with proper training."

"...Thank you," Eri said, the girl tearing up more.

"That means I need to fight harder and faster than she heals me!" Izuku completely powered himself up. "One Hundred Percent, Full Cowling!"

"You still want to do this the hard way!?" Overhaul slammed his giant hand down through a nearby building. "Fine! You asked for it!"

He sent more pikes toward Izuku and Mayday, though Peter arrived just in time to pull them away again.

"You kids alright!?" Peter asked.

"Daddy! Eri's Quirk is so awesome! Wanna hear about it!?" Mayday asked, perking Eri's attention.

"Later, we gotta stop Chisaki!" Peter said.

"I'm going to use Eri's power to rid the world of the disease known as quirks! Soon all of you will be cured by my genius!" Overhaul shouted, sending more attacks at the heroes.

"This guy's so delusional," Peter thought to himself.

This commotion got the attention of many of the heroes. Johnny flying nearby to see the fight, with Gohan, Raven and Starfire, while Chun-Li checked it out from a distance. Leon, Cyborg, Nightwing and Videl were also in full observation of the showdown.

Goku himself had teleported nearby, curious by the rise in power, and what was happening.

Bison, who snuck away had checked on the fight from a nearby hiding area. Not too far away, Wesker and Juri were observing from on top of a tall building.

"Geez, he looks like one of Umbrella's experiments," Juri said.

"Please, Umbrella only wishes they could have made something like that," Wesker said. "Still, Chisaki has more power than I expected."

"So what now?" Juri asked.

"We wait," Wesker said. "If Chisaki can kill Spider-Man, we'll kill him and take the girl. If Spider-Man wins, well I hate to say it, but it would be harder taking the girl from him."

"I don't think we need her, I don't feel right taking a kid like that," Juri said.

"I won't mistreat her if that's what you're worried about," Wesker said. "I know you have a soft spot for kids. If anything you can raise her yourself."

"Honestly, I don't think I'd make a good mother," Juri said. "I don't want to hurt kids, but I do find them a little annoying. But I suppose being a mother could be interesting, I doubt it will happen though."

"Time will tell," Wesker said.

Overhaul tried attacking the group again, Izuku zipping around at full speed alongside the spiders. Eventually Peter managed a kick to the head of Overhaul's monster.

"Izuku! I can handle it from here so-" Peter then saw Izuku using his full power to kick Overhaul into the sky, then leapt after him. "Whoa..."

"Pretty amazing, huh daddy?" Mayday asked.

"It is, but this feels so risky, he shouldn't be holding onto Eri like that, she'll get hurt!" Peter said.

"Actually it's good, because it involves her quirk," Mayday said.

"It's not...ugh, we'll argue this later, come on!" Peter leapt after Overhaul with his daughter.

This sight was noticed by Toga, Twice and Boom, the three amazed by Izuku's power.

"I can see why Tomura wants that kid dead, he's much stronger than he looks," Boom said.

"If only Fake Compress lived long enough to see this," Twice said.

"Spider-Man...please be careful..." Toga mentally hoped.

Ochako had gotten Nighteye close enough to the fight, the two joined by Amy and Jill.

"Wow..." Amy said, seeing Peter and the others in action. "Amazing."

"Sir, look!" Ochako said, getting Nighteye to see the fight.

Izuku being in the air was reminded of his first time in the Battle Entrance Exams in UA, and the time he punched the Zero Point robot.

"Pretty awesome, huh Izuku!?" Mayday said, leaping beside him. "You're fighting at full force! We totally got this in the bag!"

"Right, of course!" Izuku said.

"Just be careful with Eri!" Peter warned. "Eri, hold on tight and do not let go for anything! Do you understand me!?"

"Uh-huh!" Eri said.

"She's safe with me, Peter," Izuku said. "Because I am a hero! And I will save everyone!"

"I love his confidence now, but I can hear a bit of pride mixed in there," Peter worried. "I can't lecture him now, I gotta stop Overhaul."

The villain recalled his life under the Shie Hassaikai, trying desperately to prove himself to his boss. Upon realizing what Eri's quirk can do, he came up with a plan. Use her blood to create a quirk erasing bullet to sell to villains, then sell a cure for that to the heroes.

Upon telling his boss his plan, he had one simple response.

"She's a child! Have you completely lost your humanity!? If you insist on going down this dark path, then you have no place in the Hassaikai."

Chisaki was disappointed to hear this, he hoped the conversation would take a different turn.

"All I want to do is repay you for your kindness. Why can't you see that!? Maybe...you need to just sit back and relax, old man."

Chisaki did something to the boss to render him into a coma while the young upstart became a sinister villain bent on letting the Hassaikai rule Japan from the shadows.

Those plans were falling apart, as no matter how hard he tried, he could not stop the overwhelming power of his opponents.

Izuku, Peter and Mayday zipped around, destroying Overhaul's outer shell, leaving the man even more defenseless.

"Ready Mayday!" Peter said. "We're about to do that move you always wanted to learn!"

"You mean..." Mayday asked.

"I sure do!" Peter said as he and Mayday zipped around, creating a web around Overhaul. Peter leapt into the air and pulled down for a massive kick. to Overhaul's back "MAXIMUM SPIDER!"

"PLUS..." Mayday landed on the ground below, kicking Overhaul into the air. "ULTRA!"

Izuku charged up for one final attack, glaring right at Overhaul. "A hero who saves everybody!" Izuku readied his attack as Overhaul looked up at his impending defeat. The sight of the boy covered in electricity as the shadow on his head slowly revealed the determined look in his yes. "That's who I'm gonna be!"

Izuku landed his punch right across the face of Overhaul, sending the villain crashing down in a wave of destruction.

Arriving in a limo was Seto Kaiba, the young man stepping out to see all the destruction. "Bulma?" The man worriedly ran around. "Bulma!"

"Is she there!?" Called Medaka.

"I don't know!" Seto continued to search. "Bulma!"

"I'm here!" Bulma called, the woman alongside Vegeta.

"Oh good," Kaiba ran to the woman. "I'm glad you're alright."

"Yeah, fortunately," Bulma said. "Right now I'm trying to round up my parents' animals."

"We have a bit of help," Vegeta said, gesturing to Pan, Bulla and Mar'i, the girls having recovered from Bison's attack and were willing to assist.

"What happened?" Kaiba asked. "Is everyone alright? Where's Trunks?"

"Off training," Bulma said.

"Who did this? Where are the heroes?" Kaiba asked.

Bulma looked to the distance, "They're here, and something tells me, the fight is already over."

From where she was, Ochako was helping Nighteye, "See Sir, it's over! Chisaki's down!"

"But I saw it...Chisaki managed to escape, Midoriya, Parker and Spider-Man perished in battle..." Nighteye said as he beheld Overhaul's unconscious body. "I saw it so clearly..."

"No future is set in stone," Amy said. "This is coming from a girl who believes in Fortune Cards."

"You make your own future," Jill said. "Peter never gives up, that's something he passed down not only to his daughter, but a student of his."

"Peter taught me, Tsu and Deku all about making our own paths," Ochako said. "He's done just that."

"Wait...does that mean though..." Nighteye said as he saw the triumphant Izuku, Mayday and Peter. "That the future can really change?"

Chapter Text

The fight was done and over with.

In another room, Chrono was curiously looking around while still watching over Aizawa, the man trying to escape. "They must still be fighting. But, there's no way you're losing, are you?" Chrono recalled his past with Overhaul, thinking back to his MMA days. "Kai, I've been watching over you since you were young. You put amazing effort into preserving the dignity of this organization. Even if you fail, I'll take the finished drug and the serum. I will see your plan through." He pulled out a knife, ready to finish off Aizawa, "For the Hassaikai!"

Suddenly the man got pinned down by a new attacker. Having just arrived on the scene was Laura, the woman keeping a firm grip while aiming her claws. "Don't even think about it!"

"Chrono..." Tamaki said, showing up with some cops nearby. "I know how your quirk works, don't even try to use it."

"Not that you can, one wrong move and you're dead," Laura threatened.

The cops came and took Chrono away. With him gone, Tamaki began looking around in curiosity upon hearing some shaking, "What's that rumbling?"

"Not sure," Laura looked over Capsule Corp. "But damn, this place got wrecked."

"How did the fight reach here?" Tamaki asked.

"It was part of Spider-Man's plan," Laura said. "If the villains found his apartment, he would have Eri brought here. Unfortunately it seems like the villains tracked her down, and the heroes fought hard to keep her safe."

"Got that right," Came the voice of Remy, the man walking over with his staff over his shoulder. "Laura, finally made it, did you?"

"Yo Gambit, what happened here?" Laura asked.

"Big showdown, Chisaki really did a number on this place," Remy said. "It's fine, Spider-Man's handling the situation. Not alone either, he's got his little girl and that Izuku boy by his side."

"Mayday and Izuku Midoriya?" Laura asked. "Who's winning?"

"Chisaki had the advantage, but I think the fight is just about over," Remy said.

Not too far away, Peter, Mayday and Izuku stood before an unconscious Overhaul, with Eri on the back of the younger boy.

"Looks like we pulled it off!" Mayday said, holding her hand up. "High Five!"

"Later May," Peter said. "We still have to be on guard, Chisaki wasn't the only villain here."

"Yeah, might be a good opportunity to get Eri as far away from here as possible," Mayday said. "Got any other place to hide her, daddy?"

"I can probably take her to Goku's house, or see if we can get her to where Pinkie Pie and Deadpool are staying," Peter suggested.

"That might work," Izuku said, turning to face the girl on his back. "Eri, are you feeling-"

Suddenly Izuku started feeling strange, much to Mayday's worry. "Izuku!? What's wrong!?"

"It's Eri!" Izuku struggled to speak as Eri's horn grew in size in response to the energy she was putting out. "Her power...it's too much!"

"Eri! Can you hear me!?" Peter was tempted to grab her, but he knew that could risk his own existence. "It's risky, but I gotta save Izuku!"

"Everyone! Watch out!" Johnny called from the air.

Suddenly Peter's Spider-Sense went off along with Mayday's as Overhaul once again began to move, raising his giant mutated hand in the air.

"Doesn't this guy just stay down!?" Mayday shouted in annoyance.

"Izuku! Eri!" Peter grabbed the two, but he too felt the effects of Eri's power. "I gotta calm her down but-"

"Watch out!" Mayday went to shield them as the hand slammed down.

"No!" Johnny called, about to take action.

Despite how bad things looked however, this action defused Overhaul from Riyakiya, the two falling separately to the ground.

Ochako was quick to leap up and grab Overhaul, bringing him safely to the ground, but keeping him pinned down, "Finally got you!"

"Good work, kid," Jill said, running over with Amy by her side.

"Nighteye should be comfortable where he is, right now we need to find Peter, Mayday and Izuku," Amy said.

Jill noticed something concerning ahead, "I see them! And something's wrong!"

"Huh?" Ochako noticed the bad situation with Eri, Izuku, Peter and Mayday. The Father and Daughter trying to pull Eri off Izuku, but barely able to contain their power.

"No! I gotta stop! Or they're gonna die!" Eri worried, recalling the cruel words of Chisaki.

"You're a cursed human!"

"I don't want this!" Eri lamented, the girl tearing up.

"We gotta do something!" Amy shouted.

"We don't even know what's going on!" Jill said. "Anyone know what this girl's power is!?"

"I don't think I know!" Ochako said, frantically trying to think of a solution.

Fortunately Eri's power had come to a sudden stop. Everyone turned to see that Aizawa was brought over by Laura, Tamaki and Remy, the Eraser Hero using his quirk to stop Eri's.

The girl ended up collapsing, the three heroes looking relieved. Upon regaining his composure, Peter picked Eri up off of Izuku, holding the girl in his arms.

"Eri..." Peter was relieved she was alright, but confused by what she just did. "Your power, it felt so strong. Seems like your quirk might be too powerful for you to control right now."

"Peter!" Johnny said, flying down with Goku by his side. "Man, you really had us worried there bro."

"For sure, I don't know what was happening, but it sure didn't look good," Goku said. "Still, that power I felt before from this boy here, it was amazing!"

"Coming from you, that's saying something," Mayday said.

"Gotta say, your fight was incredible, got the best view in the city too," Johnny said. "You three worked together well. Or four, I think Eri was doing her part too."

"Wait, you saw us fighting?" Mayday asked. "Were you two just spectating!?"

"Well, yeah," Goku said.

Mayday furrowed her brow in frustration, "Seriously!? This isn't some type of Tournament! If you could move or do something, then do it next time! Don't leave all the work to us!"

"Whoa, we're sorry," Goku said. "We just thought you were enjoying yourselves."

"THIS ISN'T A GAME!" Mayday shouted, startling Goku.

"Wow, you remind me so much of your mother when you're mad," Goku said, much to Mayday's further irritation.

"To be fair May, you're the one who's always on about proving yourself, we gave you the chance to do so," Johnny said. "Plus the two of us being around made sure no one else interfered."

"If things really did get bad though, we would have done something," Goku reassured. "We promise."

"...Alright fine," Mayday said. "Point is, we won and Eri's safe."

"We didn't quite win," A worn out Izuku said. "Don't forget about Wesker."

"The League of Villains might be around too," Peter said. "Stay sharp."

In time several more cops and paramedics began to arrive, all of them quick to arrest who they needed to and provide medical assistance.

"We have a lot of seriously injured people here," Ryukyu said as many of the heroes and civilians were unloaded onto stretchers. We need ambulances immediately!"

Bubble Girl had finally made it to Capsule Corporation, and to her dismay, she could see Nighteye being loaded onto a stretcher. Tears came to the girl's eyes, hoping that her boss would pull through despite the injuries.

"Check to make sure we didn't miss anyone," Ryukyu ordered. "The League of Villains may still be nearby, same with their allies from The Brotherhood! Keep an eye out for Shadaloo and S.I.N. too. Round up whoever's left!"

"Yes ma'am," a cop said, unaware of the other nearby villains making their leave. One thing Wesker and Toga having in common is each of them glancing at Peter before exiting, albeit for different reasons.

Other villains had snuck away, including Avalanche, his exit not going unnoticed by Vega, the man planning his own bit of payback against the Brotherhood member.

At the Hassaikai base, Centepeder had found Fat Gum and the others and immediately apprehended Rappa while Tengai was taken in by the cops. The Paramedics came to help Kirishima, with Rina staying by his side to make sure he was safe.

Many other villains were arrested, such as Chisaki, Chrono, Nemoto, Sakaki, Scorpion, Toad, Rikiaya Balrog and other grunts. The original Hassaikai leader was taken in carefully, as he was still on life support.

Rock Lock was escorted by some cops, the man still woozy from the sting, but was given a temporal antidote. Peter made note to work up a definitive cure in his lab as soon as possible.

Lastly Mirio was loaded onto a stretcher, both Tamaki and Nejire looking on in worry for their friend. They weren't the only ones, Mayday had a look of regret in her eyes as he got loaded into an ambulance. She was happy he was okay, but worried about his future as a pro hero.

Peter still had Eri clutched tightly, but worried when he noticed her fever was rising. "Eri?" He looked around for a paramedic. "Hey! I need someone over here stat! Hurry!"

"What's wrong?" Izuku asked, quickly running over.

"Eri's got a bad fever," Peter said, spotting a paramedic, handing Eri off. "Please help her."

"Of course, sir," the paramedic said.

"Wait, which hospital is this again? What are the directions?" Peter asked.

"Peter, it's fine," Twilight said, calming her husband's worries. "We're all going to the same hospital anyway. Some of us need medical attention, especially you."

"Me? I'm fine," Peter said. "Just some flesh wounds."

"You got impaled by concrete, we need to make sure there's nothing in your system," Twilight said.

"Twi, I've had worse, I can't even catch a cold," Peter said, then thought over his statement. "Well, I can but it barely affects me."

"Just go to the damn hospital," Logan said, getting Peter's attention. "You want to see Eri, don't you?"

"Yeah good point," Peter said, the hero shaking his head. "What a morning, I need coffee."

"What for? It doesn't do anything for ya," Logan said.

"I'm from New York, coffee is like gasoline to me," Peter said. "One cup gets me through a whole hour."

"Already cracking jokes, Peter must be really worried about Eri," Twilight said.

"Excuse me, Wolverine?" Izuku said, getting the man's attention. "I'm just curious...how are you alive? I just saw half your body get destroyed."

"As long as my brain's still functioning, my body will heal," Logan said.

"Still, to live through that, it must be amazing knowing that death isn't something you really have to worry about," Izuku said.

"It ain't that amazing kid," Logan said. "Sometimes living is worse than dying."

"Huh?" Izuku asked. Then heard some stretchers nearby.

"His pulse is dropping! Hurry!" a paramedic said, one escorting the very injured Nighteye.

"Sir!" Izuku said, running up to him. "Sir, can you hear me? I've been meaning to tell you something important!"

"Midoriya..." Nighteye said, doing his best to speak. "This outcome is different from what I saw. I don't understand how things changed. Somehow, my wish became a reality."

"Izuku..." Peter said, getting his attention. "Nighteye looks really hurt, let these people nurse him back to health first."

"It's fine..." Nighteye said, getting their attention. "Midoriya...You, Spider-Man and his daughter did the impossible. You twisted the future."

"Guess we managed to avoid a bad outcome, talk about sheer determination," Peter theorized.

"Sir, All Might said that he'll live! He was nervous about talking to you, but he wants to try!" Izuku said. "You just have to pull through!"

"Izuku, come on," Peter said. "Let the paramedics do their job, and then All Might can get that talk with Nighteye."

Listening to Peter, Nighteye was loaded onto an Ambulance, with not only the boy and his mentor looking on, but so was Mayday. The girl feared for her boss's life, but only hoped he could live somehow.

"We twisted the future?" Izuku asked.

"Seems like it," Peter said. "Remember, we make our own choices. Destiny is ours to control."